Agam 29 Mool 02 Dasvaikalik Sutra Part 01 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Kanhaiyalal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010497/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
90000 000000000 jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrIghAsIlAlaprati - viracitayA AcAramaNimaJjUSAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM zrIdarzavaikAlikasUtram [ prathamo bhAgaH adhyayana 1-5 ] -: niyojaka : saMskRta - prAkRtajJa - jainAgamaniSNAta- priyavyAkhyAnipaM. munizrI kanhaiyAlAlajI mahArAjaH / : prakAzikA : akhila - bhArata - zvetAmbara - sthAnakavAsi - jainazAstroddhAra samitiH rAjakoTa. 000000000000000001 dvitIyaM saMskaraNam - 1000 mUlyam ru.10 Goooooooo

Page #4
prA pti sthA na ze prakA za ka maganalAla chaganalAla mAnadbhatrI zrI a jA. zve sthAnakavAsI jaina zA Aaa dvAr sa mi ti grIna leAja pAse, rAjakoTa. * bIjI AvRtti vIra savata vikrama sa vata isvI san * . prata 1000 2483 2013 1957 * mudraka : mu dra Nu sthA na : jayatilAla devacaMda mahetA ja ya bhA r tapre sa, gAre DI cAku vA za De zAka mArakITa pAse, rAjakAya.

Page #5
zrI vardhamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcAya zrI mahArAjazrIe pUjya AtmArAmajI AtmArAmajI zrI da za vai kA lI ka sUtra mATe * The. grIna leAja pAse gareDIyA kuvA roDa rAjakeTa : saurASTra. A pe la sa sma ti pa tra u 5 rAM ta pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM khanAvelAM khIjA sUtrA mATe teozrInAM mata * te ma ja anya mahAtmAo, mahAsatIjIe, adhyatana paddhativALA kAlejanA prephesarA te ma ja zAstrajJa zrAvakonA abhiprAyA zrI. akhila bhArata ve. sthA. jainazAstroCAra samiti.

Page #6
atyAra sudhImAM bahAra paDelAM zAstro h h m m @ 1 zrI upAsaka dazAMga sutra pahelI AvRtI khalAsa 2 , dazavaikAlika sutra bhAga-1 pahelI AvRtI khalAsa ,, vipAka sutra pahelI AvRtI khalAsa , AcArAMga sutra bhAga-1 pahelI AvRtI khalAsa ya che anaMtakRta pahelI AvRtI khalAsa che Avazyaka pahelI AvRtI khalAsa anuttarapapAtika 3-8-0 , dazAzruta skandha 7-0-0 9 nirayAvalikA sutra (bhAga 1thI 5) 7 -0 10 , dazavaikAlika bhAga-2 bIje 7-8-0 11 , upAsakadazAMga bIjI AvRtI 8-8-0 , AcArAMga bhAga-2 bIje 10-00 13 , dazavaikAlika bhAga-1 bIjI AvRtI 10-0-0 (hAlamAM chapAya che.) 1 zrI AcArAga bhAga-1 le bIjI AvRtI ? 2 , vipAka sutra 3 >> anaMtakRta e Avazyaka 5 , uvavAI sutra , AcArAMga bhAga-3 , ka5 sutra chuTAM pAnA chApavA mATe taiyAra che 1 uttarAdhyAyana sutra 2 nandI sutra 3 jJAtA sutra 4 samavAyAMga sutra 5 prazna vyAkaraNa sutra 6 anugadvAra sutra 7 rAyapaseluM sutra 8 sthAnAMga sutra h m m neTa-ghATa paranA zrIyuta zeTha mANekalAla e. mahetA taraphathI eka sutranI prasiddhi mATe rUA. 3000 traNa hajAra samitine tA. 10-1-17 nA dine maLyA che. te mATe temanA AbhArI chIe.

Page #7
prastAvanA. kapAyalipta karmavandha se bandhe hue saMsArI prANiyoM ke hitArtha jagata hitaipI bhagavAn zrI vardhamAna svAmIne zrutacAritrarUpa do prakAra kA dharma kahA hai / ina donoM dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA mokSagati ko prApta kara sakatA hai, isaliye mumukSu ko donoM dharmoM kI ArAdhanA avazya karanI cAhiye ! kyoM ki-" jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH" jJAna aura kriyA ina donoM se mokSa hotA hai / yadi jJAna ko hI vizeSatA dekara kriyA ko gauNa kara diyA jAya to vItarAgakathita zrutacAritra dharma kI ArAdhanA apUrNa aura apaMga mAnI jAyagI, aura apUrNa kArya se mokSa prApti honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai, etadartha vItarAgamaNIta sarala aura subodha mArga meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM nayoM ko mAnanA hI Avazyaka hai| kahA bhI hai " vyavahAraM vinA kecid bhraSTAH kevalanizcayAt / nizcayena vinA kecit , kevalaM vyavahArataH // 1 // dvAbhyAM dRgbhyAM vinA na syAt samyag dravyAvalokanam / yathA tathA nayAbhyAM ce,-tyuktaM syAvAdavAdibhiH // 2 // syAdvAdake svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane vAle bhagavAnane nizcaya aura vyavahAra, ina donoM ko yathAsthAna Avazyaka mAnA hai / jaise donoM netroM ke vinA vastu kA avalokana barAvara nahIM hotA hai vaise hI donoM nayoM ke vinA dharma kA svarUpa yathArtha nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, aura isI kAraNa vyavahAra naya ke vinA kevala nizcayavAdI mokSa mArga se patita ho jAte haiM aura kitanekavyavahAravAdI kevala vyavahAra ko hI mAnakara dharma se cyuta ho jAte haiN| AtmA kA dhyeya yahI hai ki sarva karmase mukta hokara mokSa prApta karanA; parantu usameM karmoM se chuTakArA pAneke liye vyavahArarUpa cAritrakriyA kA Azraya jarUra lenA paDatA hai, kyoM ki vinA vyavahAra ke karmakSaya kI

Page #8
kAryasiddhi nahIM ho sakatI ! jo jJAnamAtrahI ko pradhAna mAnakara vyavahAra kriyA ko uThAte haiM ve apane janma ko niSphala karate haiM / jaise pAnI meM par3A huA puruSa tairane kA jJAna rakhatA huvA bhI agara hAtha paira hilAne rUpa kriyA na kare to vaha avazya iva hI jAtA hai, jisa prakAra nAiTrojana aura oksIjana ke mizraNa vinA vijalI pragaTa nahIM hotI usI prakAra jJAna ke hote hue bhI kriyA vinA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI, isIlie bhagavAnane isa dazavaikAlika sUtra meM muniko jJAnasahita AcAra dharma ke pAlana karanekA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAhavane dazavakAlika sUtra kI AcAramaNimaJjUSA nAma kI TIkA taiyAra karake sarva sAdhAraNa evaM vidvAn muniyoM ke adhyayana ke liye pUrNa saralatA kara dI hai, pUjyazrI ke dvArA jainAgamoM kI likhI huI TIkAoM meM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtrakA prathama sthAna hai / isa ke daza adhyayana hai (1) prathama adhyayana meM bhagavAnane dharma kA svarUpa ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa batalAyA hai / isakI TIkA meM dharma zabda kI vyutpatti aura zabdArtha tathA ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa kA vivecana vizadarUpase kiyA hai| vAyukAyasaMyamake prasaMga meM, muni ko sadorakamukhavastrikA mukhapara vAMdhanA cAhiye isa vAta ko bhagavatI sUtra Adi aneka zAstroM se tathA granthoM se samamANa siddha kiyA hai / muni ke lie niravadya bhikSA lenekA vidhAna hai / tathA bhikSAke madhukarI Adi chaha bhedoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| (2) dusare adhyayana meM saMyama mArga meM vicarate hue navadIkSita kA mana yadi saMyama mArgase bAhara nikala jAya to usako sthira karaneke liye rathanemi aura rAjImatI ke saMvAda kA varNana hai / evaM tyAgI atyAgI kauna hai vaha bhI samajhAyA hai| (3) tIsare adhyayana meM saMyamI muni ko vAvana (52) anAcIau~kA nivAraNa batalAyA gayA hai, kyoM ki vAvana anAcIrNa saMyama ke ghAtaka hai| ina anAcINoM kA tyAga karane ke liye AjJA nirdeza hai /

Page #9
(4) cauthe adhyayana meM - 'jo bAvana anAcIrNI kA nivAraNa karatA hai vahI chaha kAyA kA rakSaka ho sakatA hai' isaliye chahakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa tathA unakI rakSA kA vivaraNa hai / muni ayatanA ko tyAge yatanA ko dhAraNa kare / yatanA mArga vahI jAna sakatA hai jise jItra ajIva kA jJAna hai / jo jIvAdi kA jJAtA hai vaha krama se mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / pichalI avasthA meM bhI cAritra grahaNa karanevAlA mokSa kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai (5) pAMcaveM adhyayana meM chakAyA kA rakSaNa niravadya bhikSA grahaNa se hotA hai, ataH bhikSA kI vidhi kahI gaI hai / (6) chaThaveM adhyayanameM 'niravadya bhikSA lene se aThAraha sthAnoMkA zAstrAnusAra ArAdhana karatA hai, una aThAraha sthAnoM kA varNana hai / unameM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA bolanI cAhiye / (7) sAtaveM adhyayana meM 'aThArahasthAnoM kA ArAdhana karane vAle muniko kaunasI bhASA volanI cAhiye' isake liye 4 bhASAoM kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai / unameM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA bolanA cAhiye / (8) AThaveM adhyayana meM - 'niravadya bhASA volanevAlA pAMca AcArarUpa nidhAna ko pAtA hai' ataH usa AcArarUpa nidhAna kA varNana hai / (9) navaveM adhyayana meM 'pAMca AcAra kA pAlana karane vAlA hI vinayazIla hotA hai' ataH vinaya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / (10) dazaveM adhyayana meM - 'pahale kahe hue natroM adhyayanoM meM kahI huI vidhikA pAlana karane vAlA hI bhikSu ho sakatA hai' isa lie bhikSu ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai | nivedaka samIra muni.

Page #10
(zrI dazavaikAlikasUtrakA sammatipatra.) // zrIvIragautamAya nmH|| sammati-patram. mae paMDiyamuNi-hemacaMdeNa ya paMDiya-mUlacandavAsavArApattA paMDiya-rayaNa-muNi-ghAsIlAleNa viraiyA sakaya-hiMdI-bhASAhiM juttA siri-dasaveyAliya-nAma suttassa AyAramaNimaMjUsA vittI avaloiyA, imA maNoharA asthi, ettha sadANaM aisayajutto attho caNNio viujaNANaM pAyayajaNANa ya. paramovayAriyA imA vittI dIsai ! AyAravisae vittIkattAreNa aisayapuvvaM ulleho kaDo, tahA ahiMsAe sakhvaM je jahA-tahA na jANaMti tesiM imAe vittIe paramalAho bhavissai, kattuNA patteyavisayANaM phuDasveNa vaNNaNaM kaDaM, tahA muNiNo arahattA imAe vittIe avaloyaNAo aisayajuttA sijjhai ! sakkayachAyA suttapayANaM payaccheo ya subohadAyago asthi, patteyajiNNAsuNo imA vittI dvvyaa| amhANaM samAje erisavija-muNirayaNANaM sambhAvo samAjassa ahobhaggaM adhi, kiM ? uttavijjamuNirayaNANaM kAraNAo jo amhANaM samAjo suttappAo, amhakeraM sAhicaM ca luttappAyaM atthi tesiM puNovi udao bhavissai jassa kAraNAo bhaviyappA mokkhassa joggo bhavittA puNo nivvANaM pAvihii aohaM AyAramaNi-maMjUsAe kattuNo puNo puNo dhannavAyaM demi-|| vi. saM. 1990 phAlguna iizuklatrayodazI maGgale uvajjhAya-jaiNa-muNI,AyArAmo (alavara sTeTa) (pacanaIo)

Page #11
5 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtranuM sammati patra. zramaNu saghanA mahAna AcAya Agama vAridhi sarvAMtantra svataMtra jainAcAya pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje ApelA sammati patranA gujarAtI anuvAda. meM tathA paMDita muni hemacaMdrajI e paMDita mUlacaMda vyAsa (nAnaur mArvAta rAjya) dvArA maLelI paDiMta ratna zrI. ghAsIlAlajI muni viracita saMskRta ane hindI bhASA sahita zrI dazavaikAlika sUtranI AcAra maNimASA TIkAnuM avaleAkana karyuM. A TIkA suMdara banI che. temAM pratyeka zabdanA artha sArI rIte vizeSa bhAva laine samajAvavAmAM Avela che. tethI vidvAnA ane sAdhAraNa buddhivALAe mATe parama upakAra karavAvALI che. TIkAkAre muninA AcAra viSayane sArA ullekha karela che je Adhunika matAvalakhI ahiMsAnA svarUpa ne nathI jANutA, yAmAM pApa samaje che temane mATe ahiMMsA zuM vastu che' tenuM sArI rIte pratipAdana karela che vRttikAre sUtranA pratyeka viSayane sArI rIte samajAvela che. A vRttinA avalekanathI vRttikAranI atizaya ceAgyatA siddha thAya che. A vRttimAM eka bIjI vizeSatA e che ke mUla sUtranI saMskRta chAyA hAvAthI sUtra, sUtranAM pada ane padaccheda sumedha dAyaka anela che. pratyeka jIjJAsue A TIkAnuM avaleAkana avazya karavuM joie. vadhAre zuM kahevuM . amArI samAjamAM AvA prakAranA vidvAna muni ratnanuM hAvuM e samAjanuM aheAbhAgya che AvA vidvAna muni ratnAnA kAraNe suptaprAya sutele samAja ane luptaprAya eTale lepa pAmelu sAhitya e manene pharIthI uca thaze. jenAthI bhAvitAtmA mekSa cegya manaze ane nirvANu padane pAmaze. A mATe ame vRttikArane vAra vAra dhanyavAda ApIe chIe vikrama saMvata 1990 phAlguna zukala i terasa maMgaLavAra (alavara sTeTa) ivajajhAya jaINa suNI AyArAmAM paMcanaiA

Page #12
parAkramavAda haraekako avazya dekhanA cAhiye / kahAMtaka kaheM isa TIkAmeM pratyeka viSaya samyak prakArase batAye gaye haiM / hamArI susaprAya (soI huIsI) samAjameM agara Apa jaise yogya vidvAn phira bhI koI hoMge to jJAna cAritra tathA zrIsaMghakA zIghra udaya hogA, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ __ ApakA upAdhyAya jainamuni AtmArAma paMjAbI. .....000000 isI prakAra lAhorameM virAjate hue paNDitavarya vidvAn munizrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA paM. munizrI trilokacandajI mahArAjake diye hue, zrI upAzakadazAGga sUtrake pramANapatrakA hindI sArAMza nimna prakAra hai zrI zrI svAmI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtrakI saMskRta TIkA va bhASAkA avalokana kiyA, yaha TIkA atiramaNIya va manorakSaka hai, ise Apane bar3e parizrama va puruSArthase taiyAra kiyA hai so Apa dhanyavAdake pAtra haiM / Apa jaise vyaktiyokI samAjameM pUrNa AvazyakatA hai / ApakI isa lekhanIse samAjake vidvAn sAdhuvarga paDhakara pUrNa lAbha uThAyeMge, TIkAke paDhanese hamako atyAnanda huvA, aura manameM aise vicAra utpanna hue ki hamArI samAjameM bhI aise 2 suyogya ratna utpanna hone lage-yaha eka hamAre liye bar3e gauravakI bAta hai / vi. saM. 1989 mA. Azvina kRSNA 13 cAra bhauma lAhora.

Page #13
zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra kI 'anagAra dharmA'mRtavarpiNI' TIkA para jainadivAkara sAhityaratna jainAgamaratnAkara paramapUjya zraddheya jainAcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakA sammatipatra ludhiyAnA, tA. 4-8-51. maiMne AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. dvArA nirmita 'anagAra-dharmA'mRta-varpiNI' TIkA vAle zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtrakA muni zrI ratnacandrajIse AyopAnta zravaNa kiyaa| __ yaha niHsandeha kahanA par3atA hai ki yaha TIkA AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. ne bar3e parizrama se likhI hai| isameM pratyeka zabdakA prAmANika artha aura kaThina sthaloM para sAra-pUrNa vivecana Adi kaI eka vizeSatAyeM haiM / mUla sthaloMko sarala banAnemeM kAphI prayatna kiyA gayA hai, isase sAdhAraNa tathA asAdhAraNa sabhI saMskRtajJa pAThakoM ko lAbha hogA aisA merA vicAra hai| mai svAdhyAyapremI sajjanoM se yaha AzA karU~gA ki ve vRttikArake parizrama ko saphala banAkara zAstrameM dIgaI anamola zikSAyoM se apane jIvanako zikSita karate hue paramasAdhya mokSako prApta kreNge| zrImAnjI jayavIra ___ApakI sevAmeM poSTa dvArA pustaka bheja rahe haiM aura isapara AcAryazrIjI kI jo sammati hai vaha isa patrake sAtha bheja rahe haiM pahucane para samAcAra deveN| zrI AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI ma. ThAne 6 mukha zAntise virAjate haiN| pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sA. ThAne 4 ko hamArI orase vandanA arjakara mukhazAtA puuche| __ pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma.jI kA likhA huA (vipAkasUtra) mahArAjazrIjI dekhanA cAhate haiM isaliye 1 kaoNpI Apa bhejane kI kRpA kareM; phira Apako vApisa bheja dekheNge| Apake pAsa nahIM ho to jahAM se mile vahAMse 1 kA~pI jarUra bhijavAne kA kaSTa kareM, uttara jalda denekI kRpA kareM / yogya sevA likhate rheN| ludhiyAnA tA. 4-8-51 nivedaka pyArelAla jaina

Page #14
jainAgamavAridhi-jainadharmadivAkara - upAdhyAya - paNDita-muni zrIAtmArAmajI mahArAja (paMjAba) kA AcArAGgasUtra kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA para sammati-patra / maiMne pUjya AcAryavarya zrIghAsIlAlajI (mahArAja)kI banAI huI zrImad AcArAGgasUtra ke prathama adhyayana kI AcAracintAmaNi TIkA sampUrNa upayogapUrvaka sunii| yaha TIkA-nyAya siddhAnta se yukta, vyAkaraNa ke niyama se nibaddha hai| tathA isameM prasaMga 2 para krama se anya siddhAnta kA saMgraha bhI ucita rUpa se mAlUma hotA hai| TIkAkArane anya sabhI viSaya samyak prakAra se spaSTa kiye haiM, tathA prauDha viSayoM kA vizeSarUpa se saMskRta bhASA meM spaSTatApUrvaka pratipAdana adhika manoraMjaka hai, etadartha AcArya mahodaya dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiN| maiM AzA karatA hU~ ki-jijJAsu mahodaya isakA bhalIbhA~ti paThana dvArA jainAgama-siddhAntarUpa amRta pI-pI kara mana ko harSita kareMge, aura isake manana se dakSa jana cAra anuyogoM kA svarUpajJAna paaveNge| tathA AcAryavayaM isI prakAra dUsare bhI jainAgamoM ke vizada vivecana dvArA zvetAmbara-sthAnakavAsI samAja para mahAna upakAra kara yazasvI bneNge| vi. saM. 2002 janamuni-upAdhyAya AtmArAma mRgasara sRdi 1 / ludhiyAnA (paMjAba) -:*:- zubhamastu / / thIkAneravALA samAjabhUSaNa zAstrajJa bherudAnajI zeThiAno abhiprAya Apa jo zAstrakA kArya kara rahe haiM yaha baDA upakArakA kArya hai| isase jainajanatA ko kAphI lAbha pahu~cegA. (tA. 28-3-56 nA patramAthI)

Page #15
11 // zrIH // jainAgamavAridhi - jainadharma divAkara - jainAcArya - pUjya - zrI AtmArAmajI - mahArAjanAM paJcanada - ( paMjAba ) sthAnAmanuttaropapAtikasUtrANAmarthabodhinInAmakaTIkAyAmidamsammatipatram. AcAryavaryaiH zrI ghAsIlAlamunibhiH saGkalitA anucaropapAtikamUtrANAmarthavodhinInAmnI saMskRtavRttirupayogapUrvakaM sakalA'pi svaziSyamukhenA'zrAvi mayA, iyaM hi vRttirmunivarasya vaiduSyaM prakaTayati / zrImadbhirmunibhiH sUtrANAmarthAn spaSTayituM yaH prayatno vyadhAyi tadarthamanekazo dhanyavAdAnarhanti te / yathA ceyaM vRttiH saralA subodhinI ca tathA sAravatyapi / asyAH svAdhyAyena nirvANapadamamIpsabhirnirmANa padamanusaradbhirjJAna - darzana - cAritreSu prayatamAnairmunibhiH zrAvakaizca jJAnadarzana - cAritrANi samyaka sammApyA'nye'pyAtmAnastatra pravartayiSyante / AzA se zrImadAzukavirmunivaro gIrvANavANIjuSAM viduSAM manastopAya jainAgamamUtrANAM sArAvavodhAya ca anyeSAmapi jainAgamAnAmitthaM saralAH suspaSTAtha vRttIrvidhAya tAMstAn sUtragranthAn devagirA suspaSTayiSyati / ante ca "munivarasya parizramaM saphalayituM saralAM subodhinIM cemAM sUtravRttiM svAdhyAyena sanAthayiSyantyavazyaM suyogyA haMsanibhAH pAThakAH / ityAzAste " --- vikramAbda 2002 zrAvaNa kRSNA pratipadA ludhiyAnA. upAdhyAya AtmArAmo jainamuniH / aisehI : madhyabhArata sailAnA - nivAsI zrImAn ratanalAlajI DosI zramaNopAsaka jaina likhate haiM ki : zrImAna kI kI huI TIkAvAlA upAsakadazAMga sevaka ke dRSTigata huvA, sevaka abhI usakA manana kara rahA hai yaha grantha sarvAMgasundara evam uccakoTi kA upakAraka hai /

Page #16
12 nirayAvalikAsUtrakA sammatipatra. AgamavAridhi - sarvatantra svatantra - jainAcArya - pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja kI tarapha kA AyA huvA sammatipatra ludhiyAnA. tA. 11 navambara 48 zrIyuta gulAbacandajI pAnAcaMdajI / sAdara jayajinendra // patra ApakA milA ! nirayAvalikA viSaya pUjyazrIjIkA svAsthya ThIka na hone se unake ziSya paM. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAjane sammati patra likha diyA hai Apako bheja rahe haiM ! kRpayA eka kopI nizyAvalikA kI aura bheja dIjiye aura koI yogya sevA kArya likhate raheM ? ! bhavadIya. gujaramala - valavaMtarAya jaina // sammatiH // (lekhaka jainamuni paM. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja ) sundarabodhinITIkayA samalaGkRtaM hindI - gurjara bhASAnuvAdasahitaM ca zrInirayAvalikAsUtraM medhAvinAmalpamedhasAM copakArakaM bhaviSyatIti sudRDhaM me'bhimatam, saMskRtaTIkeyaM saralA subodhA sulalitA cAta eva anvarthanAmnI cApyasti / suvizadatvAt sugamatvAt pratyekaduryodhapadavyAkhyAyutatvAca TIkaiSA saMskRtasAdhAraNajJAnavatAmapyupayoginI bhAvinItyabhipraimi / hindI - gurjara bhASAnuvAdAvapi etadbhASAvijJAnAM mahIyase lAbhAya bhavetAmiti samyak saMbhAvayAmi / jainAcArya - jaina dharma divAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjAnAM pari zramo'yaM prazaMsanIyo dhanyavAdAhazca te munisattamAH / evameva zrIsamIramalajI - zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI munivareNyayorniyojanakAryamapi zlAdhyaM, tAvapi ca munivarau dhanyavAdAha staH / sundara prastAvanA viSayAnukramAdinA samalaGkate sUtraratne'smin yadi zabdakoSo'pi dattaH syAttarhi varatara syAt / yato'syAvazyakatAM sava'pyavepakavidvAMso'nubhavanti / pAThakAH sUtrasyAsyAdhyayanAdhyApanena lekhakaniyojaka mahodayAnAM parizramaM saphalayiSyantItyAzAsmahe / iti /

Page #17
13 zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtra paratve jaina samAjanA agragaNya jainadharmabhUSaNa mahAna vidvAna saMtoe temaja vidvAna zrAvakoe sammatio samarpI che temanA nAmo nIce pramANe che. (1) ludhiyAnA - samvat 1989, Azvina pUrNimA kA patra, zrutajJAna ke bhaMDAra AgamaratnAkara jainadharmadivAkara zrI 1008 zrI upAdhyAya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, tathA nyAyavyAkaraNavettA zrI 1007 tacchiSya zrI muni hemacandajI mahArAja. (2) lAhaura - vi0 saM0 1989 Azvina vadi 13 kA patra, paNDita ratna zrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA tacchiSya paNDita ratna zrI 1007 zrI trilokacaMdajI mahArAja. (3) khicana se tA. 9 - 11 - 36 kA patra, kriyApAtra sthavira zrI 1008 zrI bhArataratna zrI samarathamalajI mahArAja. (4) vAlAcora - tA. 14-11-36 kA patra, parama prasiddha bhArataratna zrI 1008 zrI zatAvadhAnIjI zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja. (5) bambaI - tA. 16 - 11 - 36 kA patra, prasiddha kavIndra zrI 1008 zrI kavi nAnacandrajI mahArAja. (6) AgarA-tA. 18-11-36, jagat vallabha zrI 1008 zrI jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja, guNavanta gaNIjI zrI 1007 zrI sAhityapremI zrI pyAracandajI mahArAja. (7) haidrAbAda (dakSiNa) tA. 25-11- 36 kA patra, sthivarapadabhUSita bhAgyavAna puruSa zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja tathA prasiddha vaktA zrI 1007 zrI sobhAgamalajI mahArAja. (8) jayapura - tA. 26 - 11-36 kA patra, saMpradAya ke gauravardhaka zAMtasvabhAvI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI khUbacandajI mahArAja. (9) ambAlA - tA. 29 - 11 - 36 kA patra, parama pratApI paMjAba kezarI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI rAmajI mahArAja.

Page #18
12 nirayAvalikAsUtrakA sammatipatra. AgamavAridhi-sarvatantrasvatantra-jainAcArya-pUjyazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjakI tarapha kA AyA huvA sammatipatra ludhiyAnA. tA. 11 navambara 48 zrIyuta gulAbacandajI pAnAcaMdajI / sAdara jayajinendra // patra ApakA milA ! nirayAvalikA viSaya pUjyazrIjIkA svAsthya ThIka na hone se unake ziSya paM. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAjane sammati patra likha diyA hai Apako bheja rahai haiM ! kRpayA eka kopI nirayAvalikA kI aura bheja dIjiye aura koI yogya sevA kArya likhate raheM ? ! bhavadIya. gujaramala-balavaMtarAya jaina ||smmtiH|| (lekhaka jainamuni paM. zrI hemacandrajI mahArAja) sundarabodhinITIkayA samalaGkataM hindI-gurjarabhASAnuvAdasahitaM ca zrInirayAvalikAsUtraM medhAvinAmalpamedhasAM copakArakaM bhaviSyatIti sudRDhaM me'bhimatam , saMskRtaTIkeyaM saralA suvodhA sulalitA cAta eva anvarthanAmnI cApyasti / suvizadatvAt sugamatvAt pratyekadurbodhapadavyAkhyAyutatvAca TIkapA saMskRtasAdhAraNajJAnavatAmapyupayoginI bhAvinItyabhipremi / hindI-gurjarabhASAnuvAdAvapi etadbhASAvijJAnAM mahIyase lAbhAya bhavetAmiti samyaka saMbhAvayAmi / jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjAnAM pari zramo'yaM prazaMsanIyo dhanyavAdAzci te munisttmaaH| evameva zrIsamIramallajI-zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI munivareNyayoniyojanakAryamapi zlAdhyaM, tAvapi ca munivarau dhanyavAdA stH| sundaraprastAvanAviSayAnukramAdinA samalate sUtraratne'smin yadi zabdakopo'pi dattaH syAtahi varataraM syAt / yato'syAvazyakatA sava'pyaveSakavidvAMso'nubhavanti / pAThakAH sUtrasyAsyAdhyayanAdhyApanena lekhakaniyojakamahodayAnoM parizramaM saphalayiSyantItyAzAsmahe / iti /

Page #19
zrI upAsakadazAGga sUtra paratve jaina samAjanA agragaNya jainadharmabhUSaNa mahAna vidvAna saMtoe temaja vidvAna zrAvakoe sammatio samapI che temanA nAmo nIce pramANe che. (1) ludhiyAnA- sambat 1989, Azvina pUrNimA kA patra, zrutajJAna ke bhaMDAra AgamaratnAkara jainadharmadivAkara zrI 1008 zrI upAdhyAya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAja, tathA nyAyavyAkaraNavettA zrI 1007 tacchiSya zrI muni hemacandajI mahArAja. (2) lAhaura-vi0 saM0 1989 Azvina vadi 13 kA patra, paNDita ratna zrI 1008 zrI bhAgacandajI mahArAja tathA tacchiSya paNDita ratna zrI 1007 zrI trilokacaMdanI mahArAja. (3) khicana se tA. 9-11-36 kA patra, kriyApAtra sthavira zrI 1008 zrI bhArataratna zrI samarathamalajI mahArAja. (4) vAlAcora-tA. 14-11-36 kA patra, parama prasiddha bhArataratna zrI 1008 zrI zatAvadhAnIjI zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja. (5) bambaI-tA. 16-11-36 kA patra, prasiddha kavIndra zrI 1008 zrI kavi nAnacandrajI mahArAja. (6) AgarA-tA. 18-11-36, jagat vallabha zrI 1008 zrI jaina divAkara zrI cauthamalajI mahArAja, guNavanta gaNIjI zrI 1007 zrI sAhityapremI zrI pyAracandajI mahArAja. (7) haidrAbAda (dakSiNa) tA. 25-11-36 kA patra, sthivarapadabhUSita bhAgyavAna puruSa zrI tArAcandajI mahArAja tathA prasiddha vaktA zrI 1007 zrI sobhAgamalajI mahArAja. (8) jayapura-tA. 26-11-36 kA patra, saMpradAya ke gauravardhaka zAMta svabhAvI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI khUbacandajI mahArAja. (9) ambAlA-tA. 29-11-36 kA patra, parama pratApI paMjAba kezarI zrI 1008 zrI pUjya zrI rAmajI mahArAja.

Page #20
3wp 14 (10) selAnA - tA. 29-11-36 kA patra, zAstroM ke jJAtA zrImAn ratanalAlajI DosI. (11) khIcana - tA. 9 - 11 - 36 kA patra, paMDitaratna nyAyatIrtha suzrAvaka zrIyut mAdhavalAlajI. ******** tA. 25-11-36 sAdara jaya jinendra ApakA bhejA huvA upAsaka dazAMga sUtra tathA patra milA yahAM virAjita pravartaka vayovRddha zrI 1008 zrI tArAcaMdajI mahArAja paNDita zrI kizanalAlajI mahArAja Adi ThANA 14 sukha zAMtI meM virAjamAna haiM Apake vahAM virAjita jainazAstrAcArya pUjyapAda zrI 1008 zrI ghAsIlAla jI mahArAja Adi ThANA nava se hamArI vandanA arja kara sukha zAMti pUche Apane upAsakadazAMga sUtra ke viSaya meM yahAM virAjita munivaroM kI sammatI maMgAI usake viSaya meM vaktA zrI sobhAgamalajI mahArAja ne pharamAyA hai ki vartamAna meM sthAnakavAsI samAja meM anekAneka vidvAna muni mahArAja maujUda haiM magara jainazAstra kI vRtti racane kA sAhasa jaisA ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne kiyA hai vaisA anya ne kiyA ho aisA najara nahIM AtA dusarA yaha zAstra atyanta upayogI to yoM hai saMskRta prAkRta hindI aura gujarAtI bhASA hone se cAroM bhASA vAle eka hI pustaka se lAbha uThA sakate haiM jaina samAja meM aise vidvAnoM kA gaurava baDhe yahI zubha kAmanA hai AzA hai ki sthAnakavAsI saMgha vidvAnoM kI kadara karanA sIkhegA / yogya likheM zeSa zubha bhavadIya jamanAlAla rAmalAla kImatI AgarA se: zrI jainadivAkara prasidbhavaktA jagadvavallabha muni zrI cothamalajI mahArAja va paMDitaratna suvyAkhyAnI gaNIjI zrI pyAracanda jI mahArAja ne isa pustaka ko atIva pasanda kI hai /

Page #21
zrImAn nyAyatIrtha paNDita mAdhavalAlajI khIcana se likhate haiM kiHuna paMDitaratna mahAbhAgyavaMta puruSoM ke sAmane unakI agAdhatattvagaveSaNA ke viSaya meM maiM nagaNya kyA sammati de sakatA huuN| parantu :-- mere do mitroM ne jinhoMne isako kucha paDhA hai bahuta sarAhanA kI hai vAstava meM aise uttama va sabake samajhAne yogya granthoM kI bahuta AvazyakatA hai aura isa samAja kA to aisA grantha hI gaurava baDhA sakate haiM-ye donoM grantha vAstava meM anupama hai aise grantharatnoM ke suprakAza se yaha samAja amAvAsyA ke ghora andhakAra meM dIpAvalI kA anubhava karatI huI mahAvIra ke amUlya vacanoM kA pAna karatI huI apanI unnati meM agrasara hotI rhegii| tA. 29-11-36 ambAlA (paMjAba) patra ApakA milA zrI zrI 1008 paMjAba kezarI pUjya zrI kAzIrAmajI mahArAja kI sevA meM paDha kara sunA diyaa| ApakI bhejI huI upAsakadazAGga sUtra tathA gRhidharmakalpataru kI eka prati bhI prApta huii| donoM pustakeM ati upayogI tathA atyadhika parizrama se likhI huI haiM, aise grantharatnoM ke prakAzita karavAye kI baDI AvazyakatA hai| ina pustakoM se jaina tathA ajaina sabakA upakAra ho sakatA hai| ApakA yaha puruSArtha sarAhanIya hai| ApakA zazibhUSaNa zAstrI adhyApaka jaina hAI skUla ambAlA zahara.

Page #22
VOTE M . i 16 zAnta svabhAvI vairAgya mUrti tatva vAridhi, dhairyavAna zrI jainAcArya pUjyavara zrI zrI 1008 zrI khUbacandajI mahArAja sAhebane sUtra zrI upAsaka dazAGgajI ko dekhA / Apane pharamAyA ki paNDita muni ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ne upAsaka dazAGga sUtrakI TIkA likhane meM baDA hI parizrama kiyA hai / isa samaya isa prakAra pratyeka sUtroMkI saMzodhaka pUrvaka sarala TIkA aura zuddha hindI anuvAda hone se bhagavAna nigranthoM ke pravacanoM ke apUrva rasa kA lAbha mila zakatA hai. vAlAcora se bhArataratna zatAvadhAnI paMDita muni zrI 1008 zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki : uttarottara jotAM mUla sUtranI saMskRtaTIkAo racavAmAM TIkAkAre stutya prayAsa karyo che, je sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe magarurI levA jetuM che, valI karAMcInA zrI saMghe sArA kAgalamAM ane sArA TAipamA pustaka chapAvI magaTa ka che je eka prakAranI sAhitya sevA bajAvI che. * bambaI zahara meM virAjamAna kavi muni zrI nAnacandajI mahArAjane pharamAyA hai ki pustaka sundara hai prayAsa acchA hai 1 * khIcana se sthavira kriyA pAtra muni zrI ratanacandajI mahArAja aura paMDitaraa muni samrathamalajI mahArAja zrI pharamAte haiM ki - vidvAna mahAtmA puruSokA prayatna sarAhanIya hai kyA jainAgama zrImad upAsaka dazAGga sUtra kI TIkA, evaM usakI sarala suvodhanI zuddha hindI bhASA baDI hI sundaratA likhI hai|

Page #23
17 zrI vItarAgAya namaH // zrI zrI zrI 1008 jainadharma divAkara jainAgamaratnAkara zrImajjainAcArya zrI pUjya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja caraNavandana svIkAra ho / aparaJca samAcAra yaha hai ki Apake bheje hue 9 zAstra mAsTara sobhAlAlajI ke dvArA prApta hue, etadartha dhanyavAda ! ApazrIjIne to aisA kArya kiyA hai jo ki hajAroM varSoM se kisI bhI sthAnakavAsI jainAcArya ne nahIM kiyA / Apane sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja ke Upara jo upakAra kiyA hai vaha kadApi bhulAyA nahIM jA sakatA aura nahIM bhulAyA jA sakegA / hama tInoM muni bhagavAna mahAvIra se athavA zAsanadeva se prArthanA karate haiM ki ApakI isa vajramayI lekhanI ko uttarottara zakti pradAna kareM tA ki Apa jaina samAja ke Upara aura bhI upakAra karate raheM aura Apa ciraJjIva hoM / hama haiM Apake muni tIna muni satyendradeva - muni lakhapatarAya - muni padmasena udepura. itavArI bAjAra nAgapura tA. 19 - 12-56 prakhara vidvAna jainAcArya munirAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjadvArA jo AgamoddhAra huA aura ho rahA hai sacamuca mahArAjazrI kA yaha stutya kArya hai / hamane pracArakajI ke dvArA nau sUtroM kA seTa dekhA aura kaI mArmika sthaloMko paDhA, par3ha kara vidvAna munirAjazrI kI zuddha zraddhA tathA lekhanIke prati hArdika prasannatA phUTa paDI / vAstava meM munirAja zrI jaina samAja para hI nahIM itara samAja para bhI mahA upakAra kara rahe haiM | jJAna kisI eka samAja kA nahIM hotA vaha sabhI samAja kI anamola nidhi hai jise kaThina parizrama se taiyAra kara janatA ke sammukha rakkhA jA rahA hai jisakA eka eka seTa hara zahara gAMva aura ghara ghara meM honA Avazyaka hai / sAhityaratna mohanamuni sohanamuni jaina.

Page #24
28 zramaNa saMghanA pracAra maMtrI paMjAba kezarI mahArAja zrI premacaMdajI mahArAja jeozrI rAjakeTamAM padhArelA hatA tyAre teonA taraphathI zAstrone mATe maLela abhiprAya zAstroddhAra samiti taraphathI pUjyapAda zAstra vAridhi paDitarAja svAmIzrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja dvArA zAstroddhAranuM je kArya thaI rahyuM che te kArya jena samAja temAM khAsa karIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjane mATe mULabhUta maulika saMskRtinI jaDene majabuta karavAvALuM che. eTalA khAtara A kArya ati prazaMsanIya che mATe dareka vyaktie temAM yathAzakita bhega devAnI khAsa AvazyakatA che ane tethI e bhagIratha kArya jaladIthI jaldI saMpUrNapaNe pAra pADI zakAya ane janatA zrutajJAnane lAbha meLavI zake darIyApurI saMpradAyanA pUjya AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI mahArAja sAhebanA sUtro saMbaMdhe vicAre namAmi vIra girI sAra dhIre pUjya pAda jJAna pravarazrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAja tathA paDitazrI kanaiyAlAlajI mahArAja Adi thANu chanI sevAmA amadAvAda zAhapura upAzrayathI muni dayAnaMdajInA 108 praNipAta Apa sarve thANuo sukha samAdhimAM hazo niratara dharmadhyAna dharmArAdhanamA lIna haze sUtra prakAzana kArya tvarIta thAya evI bhAvanA che dazavaikAlika tathA AcArAMga eka eka bhAga ahIM che TIkA khUba suMdara, saraLa ane patijanene supriya thaI paDe tevI che. sAthe sAthe TakA vInAnA muLa ane artha sAthe prakAzana thAya te zrAvakagaNa tene vizeSa lAbha laI zake atre pUjya AcArya gurUdevane AMkhe motI utarAvyuM che ane sAruM che eja. Aso suda 10, maMgaLavAra tA 25-10-55 punaH punaH zAtA Icchate, dayA muninA praNipAta.

Page #25
darIyApurI saMpradAyanA paMDita ratna bhAIcaMdajI mahArAjane abhiprAya rANapura tA. 19-12-1955 pUjyapAda jJAnapravara paMDitaratna pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja AdimunivarenI sevAmAM Apa sarva sukha samAdhImAM haze. sUtra prakAzananuM kAma suMdara thaI rahyuM che te jANuM atyaMta AnaMda. ApanA prakAzIta thayelAM keTalAMka sUtre jeyAM. su dara ane sarala siddhAMtanA nyAyane puSTi karatI TIkA paDitaratanene supriya thaI paDe tevI che. sUtra prakAzananuM kAma tvarita pUrNa thAya ane bhAvi AtmAone AtmakalyANa karavAmAM sAdhanabhUta thAya eja abhyarthanA. lI. paMDitaratna bALabrahmacArI pU. zrI bhAIcaMda mahArAjanI AjJAnusAra zAntimunInA pAyavaMdana svIkAraze tA. 11-5-56. vIramagAma gacchAdhipati pUjya mahArAja zrI jJAnacaMdrajI mahArAjanA saMpradAyanA AtmAthI, kriyApAtra, paMDitaratna, munizrI samarathamalajI mahArAjane abhiprAya khIcanathI Avela tA 11-ra-pa6nA patrathI udhita pUjya AcArya ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA hastaka je sUtronuM lakhANa suMdara ane saraLa bhASAmAM thAya che te sAhitya, paDita munizrI samarathamalajI mahArAja, samaya e che maLavAne kAraNe saMpUrNa joI zakyA nathI. chatAM jeTaluM sAhitya joyuM che, te bahu ja sArU ane manana sAthe lakhAyeluM che te lakhANuM zAstra AjJAne anurUpa lAge che A sAhitya dareka zraddhALu jIne vAMcavA gya che AmAM sthAnakavAsI samAjanI zraddhA, prapaNuM ane pharasaNAnI dRDhatA zAstranukuLa che. AcArya zrI apUrva parizrama laI samAja upara mahAna upakAra kare che lI. kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja mAlu mu. khIcana

Page #26
lIMbaDI saMpradAyanA sadAnaMdI munIzrI choTAlAlajI mahArAjane abhiprAya zrI vItarAgadeve-jJAnapracArane tIrtha kara nAma gotra bAMdhavAnuM nimitta kahela che. jJAna pracAra karanAra, karavAmAM sahAya karanAra, ane tene anumodana ApanAra jJAnAvaNiya karmane kSaya karI-kevaLa jJAnane prApta karI paramapadanAM adhikArI bane che. zAstrajJa-parama zAnta, ane apramAdi pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pite avizrAntapaNe jJAnanI upAzane ane tenI prabhAvanA aneka vikaTa prasaMgamAM paNa karI rahyA che te mATe teozrI anekaza: dhanyavAdanA adhikArI che. vaMdaniya chetemanI jJAna prabhAvanAnI dhagaza ghaNu pramAdione anukaraNIya che jema pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja pote jJAnapracAra mATe avizrAnta prayatna kare che temajazAstroddhAra samitinA kAryavAhake paNa emAM sahAya karIne je pavitra sevA karI rahela che. te paNa kharekhara dhanyavAdanA pUrNa adhikArI che e samitinA kAryakarone mArI eka sucanA che ke - zAstroddhAraka pravara paMDita apramAdi sata ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja je zAstroddhAranuM kAma karI rahela che temAM sahAya karavA mATe paMDita vigerenA mATe je kharco thaI rahela che. tene pahoMcI vaLavA mATe sAruM sarakhuM phaMDa joIe enA mATe mArI e sucanA che keH-zAstroddhAra samitinA mukhya kAryavAhake -je banI zake te pramukha pite ane bIjA be traNa jaNa gujarAta, saurASTra, ane kacchamAM pravAsa karI membara banAve ane Arthika sahAya meLave ke atyAranI paristhiti viSama che. vyApArIo, dhaMdhAdArIone pitAnA vyavahAra sAcavavA paNa muzkela banyA che. chatAM je saMbhavita gRhastha pravAse nIkaLe te jarUrI kArya saphaLa kare evI mane zraddhA che. Arthika anukULatA thavAthI zAstroddhAranuM kAma paNa vadhu saralatAthI thaI zake. pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jyA sudhI A tarapha vicare che tyAM sudhImAM emanI jJAna zakitane jeTale lAbha levAya teTale laI le kadAca saurASTramAM vadhu vakhata rahevAthI temane have bahAra viharavAnI IcchA thatI hoya te zAntibhAI zeTha jevAe vinaMtI karI amadAvAda padharAvavA. ane tyAM-anukuLatA mujaba-be traNa varSanI sthiratA karAvIne temanI pAse zAstroddhAranuM kAma pUrNa karAvI levuM joIe. gheDA vakhatamAM jAmajodhapuramAM zAstroddhAra kamITI maLavAnI che. te vakhate uparanI sucanA vicArAya te ThIka

Page #27
pharI zAstroddhAraka pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane emanI A sevA ane parama kalyANakAraka pravRttine mATe vAraMvAra abhinaMdana che. zAsananAyaka deva temanA zarirAdIne sazakata ane dIrdhAyu rAkhI samAja dharmanI vadhu ne vadhu sevA karI zake. astu. cAturmAsa sthaLa. lIMbaDI | sAM. 2010 zrAvaNa vada 13. gurU | sadAnaMdI jainamuni choTAlAlajI li zrI vardhamAna saMpradAyanA pUjya zrI punamacaMdrajI mahArAjane abhiprAya zAstra vizArada pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjazrIe jena Aga upara je saskRta TIkA vagere racela che. te mATe teozrI dhanyavAdane pAtra che. temaNe Aga uparanI svataMtra TIkA racIne sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjanuM gaurava vadhAryuM che Agame uparanI temanI saMskRta TIkA bhASA ane bhAvanI dRSTie ghaNIja suMdara che. saMskRta racanA mAdhurya temaja alakAra vagere guNothI yukta che. vidvAnoe temaja jaina samAjanA AcAryo, upAdhyAye vagere e zAstro upara racelI A saMskRta racanAnI kadara karavI joIe ane dareka prakArane sahakAra Apa joIe. AvA mahAna kAryamAM paMDitaratna pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja je prayatna karI rahyA che te alokika che. temanuM Agama uparanI saMskRta TIkA vagere racavAnuM bhagIratha kArya zIdhra saphaLa thAya eja zubhecchA sAthe amadAvAda tA. 22-4-56 ravivAra muni pUrNacaMdrajI mahAvIra jayaMti khaMbhAta saMpradAyanA mahAsatI zAradAbAI svAmIne abhiprAya lakhatara tA 25-4-56 zrImAna zeTha zAMtIlAlabhAI maMgaLadAsabhAI pramukha sAheba akhila bhArata . sasthA jaina zAstroddhAra samiti mu amadAvAda ame atre devagurUnI kRpAe sukharUpa chIe vi mAM ApanI samiti dvArA pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsalAlajI mahArAja sAheba je sunuM kArya kare che te paikInAM sutromAMthI upAsaka dazAga sutra, AcAraMga sutra, anuttarapapAtika sutra

Page #28
22 dazavaikAlika sutra vigere sutre jemAM te sutra saMskRta hIndI ane gujarAtI bhASAomAM hovAne kAraNe vidvAna ane sAmAnya janene ghaNuM ja lAbhadAyika che. te vAMcana ghaNu ja suMdara ane manoraMjana che. A kAryamAM pUjya AcAryazrI je aghAta purUSArthe kArya kare che te mATe vAraMvAra dhanyavAdane pAtra che. A sutrethI samAjane ghaNuM lAbhanuM kAraNa che - haMsa samAna buddhIvALA AtmAo svaparanA bhedathI nikhAlasa bhAvanAo avakana karaze te A sAhitya sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe apUrva ane gaurava levA jevuM che mATe dareka bhavya AtmAone sucana karU chu ke Asu pitA potAnA gharamAM vasAvAnI suMdara takane cukaze nahi kAraNa AvA zuddha pavitra ane svaparaMparA ne puSTIrUpa sutre maLavA bahu muzkela che. A kAryane ApazrI tthA samitinA anya kAryakaro je zrama laI rahyA che temAM mahAna nirjarAnuM kAraNa jevAmA Ave che te badala dhanyavAda. eja lI. zAradAbAI svAmI khaMbhAta saMpradAya. baravALA saMpradAyanA viduSI mahAsatIjI seMghIbAI svAmIne abhiprAya dha dhukA tA. ra7-1-56 zrImAna zeTha zAntIlAla ma gaLadAsabhAI pramukha a. bhara . sthA. jainazAstra uddhAra samiti mu. rAjakeTa atre bIrAjatA gu gunA bhaMDAra mahAsatija viduSI moMghIbAI svAmI tathA hIrAbAI svAmI AdiThANuM banne sukhazAtAmAM bIrAje che Apane sucana che ke apramata avasthAmAM rahI nivRtti bhAvane meLavI dharmadhyAna karazojI eja AzA che vizeSamAM amane pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA racelAM sutre bhAI popaTa dhanajIbhAI taraphathI bheTa tarIke maLelA te rAtre tamAma AghaupAna vAMcyAM manana karyA ane vicAryA che te sutra sthAnakavAsI samAjane ane vitarAga mArganI khUbaja unmatta banAvanAra che. temAM ApaNe zraddhA eTalI nyAya rupathI bharelI che te ApaNA samAja mATe gaurava levA jevuM che. hasa samAna

Page #29
23 AtmAo jJAna jharaNAothI Atmarupa vADIne vikasIta karaze. dhanya che Apane ane samitinA kAryakarane je samAja utthAna mATe koInI paNa paravA karyA vagara jJAnanuM dAna bhavya AtmAone ApavA nimitta thaI rahyA che. AvA samartha vidvAna pAsethI saMpUrNa kArya purUM karAvaze tevI AzA che. eja li baravALA saMpradAyanA viduSI mahAsatIjI moMghIbAI svAmI nA pharamAnathI lI eDIdAsa gaNesabhAI-dha dhukA sthAnakavAsI jaina saMghanA pramukha adhatana paddhatine apanAvanAra vaDedarA kelejanA eka vidvAna prophesarane abhiprAya. sthAnakavAsI sa pradAyanA munizrI ghasIlAlajI mahArAja jenazAstronA saMskRta TIkAbaddha, gujarAtImAM ane hindImAM bhASAMtara karavAnA ghaNA vikaTa kAryamAM vyApta thayelA che zAstro paikI je zAstro prasiddha thayAM che te huM joI zakyo chuM, munizrI pite saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI hiMdI bhASAonA niSNAta che, e emane TuMke paricaya karatAM sahaja jaNAI Ave che. zAstronuM saMpAdana karavAmAM temane pitAnA, ziSyavagane ane vizeSamAM traNa paMDiteno sahakAra maLe che, te joI mane AnaMda thaye, sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyanA agresaree paMDitene sahakAra meLavI ApI munizrInA kAryane saraLa ane ziSTa banAvyuM che sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM vidvatA ghaNI ochI che, te digaMbara, mUrtipUjaka vetAMbara vagere jainadarzananA pratinidhionA ghaNA samayathI paricayamAM AvatA huM virodhanA bhaya vagara, kahI zakuM. pU mahArAjane A prayAsa sthAnakavAsI saMpradAyamAM prathama che evI mArI mAnyatA che. saMskRta spaSTIkaraNa sArAM ApavAmAM AvyAM che bhASA zuddha che ema huM cakkasa kahI zakuM chuM, gujarAtI bhASAtare paNa zuddha ane saraLa thayelAM che ane vizvAsa che ke mahArAjazrInA A stutya prayAsane jenasamAja uttejana Apaze ane zAstronA bhASAMtarene vAcanAlayamAM ane kuTuMbomAM vasAvI zakAya te pramANe vyavasthA karaze. pratApagaMja, vaDodarA kAmadAra kezavalAla hiMmatarAma, tA. 27-2-1956 ema e

Page #30
24 subaInI e kAlejanA prophesarAnA abhiprAya, sukhai tA 31-3-56 zrImAna zeThe zAMtIlAla maMgaLadAsa pramukha : zrI akhila bhArata spe. sthA jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa pUjyAcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje taiyAra karelA AcArAMga, dazavaikAlIka Avazyaka, upAsakardazAMga vagere sUtra ame joyA A sUtreA upara saMskRtamAM TIkA ApavAmAM AvI che ane sAthe sAthe hIMdI ane gujarAtI bhASAMtara paNa ApavAmAM AvyA che. sa MskRta TIkA ane gujarAtI tathA hIMdI bhASAMtare zvetAM AcArya zrInA A traNe bhASA paranA ekasarakhA asAdhAraNa prabhutvanI sacATa ane surekha chApa paDe che. A sUtra graMthAmAM pAne pAne pragaTa thatI AcAryazrInI apratima vidvatA mukhya karI de tevI che. gujarAtI tathA hIMdImAM thayelA bhASAMtaramAM bhASAnI zuddhi ane saraLatA noMdhapAtra che. ethI vidvadRjana ane sAdhAraNa mAjIsa ubhayane sataSa Ape evI emanI lekhinInI pratIti thAya che. 32 sUtrAmAMthI haju 13 sUtrA pragaTa thayAM che bIjA cha sUtrA lakhAIne taiyAra thaI gayAM che. A badhAM ja sUtra jyAre emane hAthe taiyAra thaIne pragaTa thaze tyAre jaina sUtra-sAhityamAM amUlya saMpattirUpa gaNAze emAM saMzaya nathI . AcArya zrI A mahAna kAryone jaina samAjanA--vizeSata : sthAnakvAsI samAjanA sauMpUrNa sahakAra sAMpaDI raheze evI ame AzA rAkhIe chIe pre, ramaNalAla cImanalAla zAha seMTa jheviyarsa kaoNleja, sukha. pre tArA ramaNalAla zAha. seASTrIyA keleja, muMbaI, rAjakoTanI dharmendrasihajI kAlejanA meDresara sAhebane abhiprAya. jayamahAla jAganAtha pleTa rAjakATa, tA 18-4-56 pUjyAcAya 5. muni zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja Aje jaina samAja mATe eka evA kAryamAM vyApta thayelA che ke je samAja mATe bahu upayeAgI thai paDaze. munizrIe taiyAra karelAM AcArAMga, dazavaikAlika, zrI vipAkazruta vi. meM jeyA,

Page #31
25 A sUtre jatAM pahelI ja najare mahArAjazrIne saMskRta, ardhamAgadhI, hindI tathA gujarAtI bhASAo uparane asAdhAraNa kAbu jaNAI Ave che. eka paNa bhASA mahArAjazrIthI ajANI nathI. ApaNe jANIe chIe ke e sUtre ucca ane prathama keTinA che tenI vastu gabhIra, vyApaka ane jIvanane talaspazI che ATalA gahana ane sarvagrAhyA sUronuM bhASAMtara 5 ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jevA ucca keTinA munirAjane hAthe thAya che te ApaNuM ahobhAgya che ya travAda ane bhautikavAdanA A jamAnAmAM jyAre dharmabhAvanA osaratI jAya che eve vakhate AvA tattvajJAna AdhyAtmikatAthI bharelAM sUtranuM saraLa bhASAmAM bhASAMtara dareka jIjJAsu, mumukSu ane sAdhakane mArgadarzaka thaI paDe tema che. jena ane jainetara, vidvAna ane sAdhAraNa mANasa, sAdhu ane zrAvaka darekane samajaNa paDe tevI spaSTa, saraLa ane zuddha bhASAmAM sUtro lakhavAmAM AvyA che. mahArAjazrIne jyAre joIe tyAre temanA A kAryamAM saMkaLAyelA joIe chIe e uparathI munizrInA parizrama ane dhagazanI kalpanA karI zakAya tema che. temanuM jIvana sUtramAM vaNAI gayuM che. | munizrInA A asAdhAraNa kAryamAM pitAnA ziSyane tathA paMDitene sahakAra maLe che. mane AzA che ke je dareka mumukSu A pustakane pitAnA gharamAM vasAvaze ane pitAnA jIvanane sAcA sukhane mArge vALaze te mahArAjazrIe uThAvele zrama sa pUrNapaNe saphaLa thaze pro. rasikalAla kasturacada gAMdhI ema e ela. ela. bI. dharmendrasiMhajI keleja rAjakoTa (saurASTra) muMbaI ane ghATakoparamAM maLelI sabhAe bhinAra kenpharansa tathA sAdhu saMmelanamAM mekalAvela TharAva. hAla je vakhate zrI tAbAra sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha mATe Agama-sazedhana ane svata tra TIkAvALA zAstroddhAranI ati AvazyakatA che ane je mahAnubhAe A vAta dIrgha draSTithI pahelI pitAnA magajamAM laI te pAra pADavA mahenata laI rahyA che tevA muni mahArAja paMDitaratna zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja ke jeone sAdaDI adhivezanamAM sarvAnumate sAhitya maMtrI nImyA che teozrInI dekharekha nIce a bhA . sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti je eka meTI vagavALI kamiTI che tenI mAte kAma thaI rahyuM che jene pradhAnAcAryazrI tathA pracAra maMtrIzrI

Page #32
26 tathA aneka anubhavI mahAnubhAvAe pAtAnI pasadagInI maheAra chApa ApI che ane chellAmAM chellA vaDedarA yunivarsITInA prephesara kezavalAla kAmadAra ema e e peAtAnuM savistara pramANapatra Apyu che te zAstroddhAra kamiTInA kAmane A sa melana tathA konpharansa hArdika abhinaMdana Ape che ane temanA kAmane jyAM jyAM ane je je jarUra paDe--paDitanI ane nANAMnI-peAtAnI pAsenA kuMDamAMthI ane jAhera janatA pAsethI madada maLe tevI icchA dharAve che. A zAstro ane TIkAsmAne jyAre ATalI khudhI praza'sApUrvaka pasaMdagI maLI che tyAre te kAmane madada karavAnI A kAransa peAtAnI pharaja mAne che ane je kAMi truTI hAya te 5 2 zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanI sAnidhyamAM ja', batAvIne sudhAravA prayatna karavA A kAmane Talle caDhAvavA jevuM kAipaNa kAma sattA uparanA adhIkArIonA vANI ke vartanathI na thAya te jovA pramukha sAhebane bhalAmaNa kare che. * (sthA jaina patra tA 45-56) svataMtra vicAraka ane niDara lekhaka jaina siddhAMta'nA taMtrIzrI zeTha nagInadAsa gIradharalAlanA abhiprAya zrI sthAnakavAsI zAsroddhAra samiti sthApIne pU zrI. ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjane saurASTramA kheAlAvI temanI pAse khatrIse sUtrA taiyAra karavAnI hilacAla cAlatI hatI tyAre te hilacAla karanAra zAstrajJa zeTha zrI dAmeAdaradAsabhAi sAthe mAre patravyavahAra cAlelA tyAre zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAie temanAM eka patramAM mane lakhelu ke-- "ApaNA sUtrAnA mULa pATha tapAsI zuddha karI sa MskRta sAthe taiyAra karI zake tevA sthAvakavAsI sapradAyamAM munizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. sivAya mane kai vizeSa vidvAna muni tevAmAM AvatA nathI. lAMkhI tapAsane te me muni zrI ghAsIlAlajIne pasada karelA che" zeTha zrI dAmodaradAsabhAi pAte vidvAna hatA. zAstrajJa hatA tema vicAraka paNa hatA. zrAvake temaja munio paNa temanI pAsethI jJAna carcA paNa karatA evA vidvAna zeThazrInI zIkSA vAMcanA letA, tema pasa`gI yathArtha ja hAya emAM

Page #33
27 navAI nathI. ane pU. zrI. ghAsIlAlajInA banAvelAM satra jotAM sI keIne khAtrI thAya tema che ke dAdaradAsabhAIe temaja sthAnakavAsI samAje jevI AzA zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma. pAsethI rAkhelI te barAbara phaLIbhUta thayela che zrI vardhamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcArya zrI AtmArAmajI mahArAje zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanA sUtre mATe khAsa prazaMsA karI anumati Apela che te uparathI ja zrI ghAsIlAlajI ma nA sutrenI upayogitAnI khAtrI thaze A sUtre vidyAthIne, abhyAsIne temaja sAmAnya vAMcakane sarvane eka sarakhI rIte upayegI thaI paDe che. vidyAthIne temaja abhyAsIne mULa tathA saMskRta TIkA vizeSa karIne upayogI thAya tema che tyAre sAmAnya hiMdI vAMcakane hiMdI anuvAda ane gujarAtI vAMcakane gujarAtI anuvAdathI AkhuM sUtra saraLatAthI samajAya jAya che keTalAkene e bhrama che ke sUtre vAMcavAnuM ApaNuM kAma nahi, sUtra ApaNane samajAya nahi A bhrama tane cheTe che bIjA keIpaNuM zAstrIya pustaka karatAM sUtre sAmAnya vAcakane paNa ghaNuM saraLatAthI samajAI jAya che. sAmAnya mANasa paNa samajI zake teTalA mATe ja bha. mahAvIre te vakhatathI leka bhASAmAM (ardha mAgadhI bhASAmAM) sUtre banAvelAM che. eTale sUtra vAMcavAM temaja samajavAmAM ghaNuM saraLa che mATe kaI paNa vAMcakane ene bhrama hoya che te kADhI nAMkhavo. ane dharmanuM temaja dharmanA siddhAMtanuM sAcuM jJAna meLavavA mATe sUtra vAMcavAne cUkavuM nahi eTaluM ja nahi paNa jarUrathI pahelA sUtroja vAMcavA. sthAnakavAsIomAM A zrI sthA jaina zAstroddhAra samitie je kAma karyuM che ane karI rahI che tevuM koI paNa saMsthAe Aja sudhI karyuM nathI sthA jenA zAstroddhAra samitinA chelA riporTa pramANe bIjA cha sUtre lakhAyela paDayAM che, be satra-anugadvAra ane ThANuga satra-lakhAya che te paNa thoDA vakhatamAM taiyAra thaI jaze. te pachI bAkInA sUtre hAtha dharavAmAM Avaze taiyAra sUtro jaldI chapAI jAya ema IcchIe chIe ane sthA badhuo samitine uttejana ane sahAyatA ApIne temanAM sUtro gharamAM vasAve ema IcchIe chIe jaina siddhAnta" patra - me 1955.

Page #34
zruta bhakita (pU AcArya zrI IzvaralAlajI ma. sA. nI AjJA anusAra lakhanAra) da. saM. nA jaina muni zrI dayAnaMdajI mahArAja tA. 23-6-56 zAhapura, amadAvAda, Aje lagabhaga 20 varSathI zraddheya paramapUjya, jJAna divAkara paM. munizrI ghAsIlAlajI ma carama tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIranA anuttara, anupama nyAya yukata, pUrvApara avidha, svAra kalyANakAraka, carama zItaLa vANInA dyotaka evA zrI jinagama para prakAza pADe che. teozrI prAcIna, pitya saMskRtAdi aneka bhASAnA prakhara paDita che ane jina vANIne prakAza saMskRta, gujarAtI ane hiMdImAM mULa zabdArtha, TIkA, vistRta vivaraNa sAthe prakAzamAM lAve che e jaina samAja mATe ati gaurava ane AnaMdane viSaya che, bha0 mahAvIra atyAre ApaNI pAse vidyamAna nathI paraMtu temanI vANI rUpe akSaradeha gaNadhara mahArAjee zruta paraMparAe sAcavI rAkhe zruta paraMparAthI sacavAtuM jJAna jyAre vismRta thavAne samaya upasthita thavA lAge tyAre zrI devadvigaNi kSamAzrama vabhIpura-vaLAmAM te Agamone pustake rUpe ArUDha ka. Aje A siddhAto ApaNI pAse che te ardhamAgadhI pAlI bhASAmAM che atyAre A bhASA bhagavAnanI, devenI tathA janagaNanI dharma bhASA che tene ApaNA zramaNe ane zramaNIo tathA mumukSu zrAvaka zrAvikAo mukhapATha kare che, paraMtu tene artha ane bhAva ghaNA thoDAo samaje che - jinAgama e ApaNAM zraddheya pavitra dharmasUtra che. e ApaNI Akhe che. tene abhyAsa kare e ApaNI saunI-ne mAtranI pharaja che. tene satya svarUpe samajAvavA mATe ApaNAM sadbhAgye jJAna divAkara zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje satsaM5 karyo che ane te likhita sUtrane pragaTAvI zAstroddhAra samItI dvArA jJAna paraba vahetI karI che. AvA anupama kAryamAM sakaLa jene sahakAra avazya have ghaTe ane tene vadhAremAM vadhAre pracAra thAya te mATe prayatno karavA ghaTe bha0 mahAvIrane gaNadhara gautama pUche che ke he bhagavAna, sUtranI ArAdhanA karavAthI zuM phaLa prApta thAya che? bhagavAne tene prati uttara Ape che ke zrutanI ArAdhanAthI jIvenA ajJAnano nAza thAya che. ane teo sasAranA kalezethI nivRtti meLave che ane sasAra kalezethI nivRtti ane ajJAnane nAza thatAM mekSa phaLanI prApti thAya che. - AvA jJAna kAryamAM mUrtipUjaka jene, digaMbare ane anya dharmIo hajAre ane lAkha rUpIyA khace che. hiMdu dharmamAM pavitra manAtA graMtha gItAnA seMkaDo nahi paNa hAre TIkA caze duniyAnI lagabhaga sarva bhASAomAM pragaTa thayA che. IsAI dharmanA pracArake temanA pavitra dharmagrantha bAIbalanA pracArArthe tenuM jagatanI sarva bhASAomAM bhASAMtara karI, tene paDatara karatA paNa ghaNI ochI kiMmate vecI dharma s

Page #35
29 satrane pracAra kare che. muslIma leke paNa temanA pavitra manAtA grantha kurAnanuM paNa aneka bhASAomAM bhASAMtara karI samAjamAM pracAra kare che. ApaNe paisA parane meha utArI bhagavAnanA siddhAMtane pracAra karavA mATe tana, mana, dhana samarpaNa karavAM joIe. ane satra prakAzananA kAryane vadhu ne vadhu vega maLe te mATe sakriya prayatna karavA joIe AvA pavitra kAryamAM sAMpradAyika matabheda saue bhUlI javA joIe ane zuddha AzayathI thatA zuddha kAryane apanAvI levuM joIe. samitinA niyamAnusAra 3 251 bharI samItInA sabhya banavuM joIe. dhArmika aneka khAtAonA mukAbale sUtra prakAzananuM-jJAna pracAranuM A khAtuM sarvazreSTha gaNAvuM joIe " A kAryane vega ApavAnI sAthe sAthe e AgabhagavAnanI e mahAvANInuM pAna karavA paNa ApaNe harahameza tatpara rahevuM joIe jethI parama zAMti ane jIvana siddhi meLavI zakAya. (sthA jaina. tA. pa-7-16) zrI. e bhA zve sthA jena zAstroddhAra samitinA pramukhazrI vagere rANapura parama pavitra saurASTranI puNya bhUmi para jyArathI zAnta-zAstravizArada apramAdi pUjya AcArya mahArAja zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM punita pagalAM thayA che tyArathI ghaNuM lAMbA kALathI lAgu paDela jJAnAvaraNiya karmanAM paDaLa utAravAne zubha prayAsa thaI rahyo che ane je pravacananI prabhAvanA teozrI karI rahyA che te anaMta upakAraka kAryamAM tame je apUrva sahAya ApI rahyA che te mATe tame sarvane dhanya che ane e zubha pravRttine zubha pariNAmane janatA lAbha lya che. mane te samajAya che ke sAdhujI chaThe guNasthAnake heAya che paNa pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja te bahudhA sAtameM apramata guNasthAnake ja rahe che. evA apramata mAtra pAMca-sAta sAdhuo je sthAnakavAsI jaina samAjamAM hoya te samAjanuM zreya thatAM jarAe vAra na lAge. samAjakAzamAM sthA. jaina saMpradAyane divya prabhAkara jaLahaLI nIkaLe 5Na dina - zrI zAstroddhAra samitine mhArI eka namra sucanA che ke-pUjyazrInI vRddhAvasthA che, ane kAryapraNAlikA yuvAnane zaramAve tevI che temane gAmegAma vihAra karavA ane zAstroddhAranuM kArya karavuM temAM ghaNuM zArIrika-mAnasika ane vyavahArika muzkelI veThavI paDe che te kaI yogya sthaLa ke jyAM zrAvake bhaktivALA heya. vADAnA rAganA viSathI alIpta hoya evA koI sthaLe zAstroddhAranuM kArya pUrNa thAya tyAM sudhI sthIratA karI zake enA mATe prabaMdha karavuM joIe bIjA keI evA sthaLanI anukuLatA na maLe te chevaTa amadAvAdamAM gya sthaLe rahevAnI sagavaDatA karI apAya te vadhu sAruM hArI A sucanA para dhyAna ApavA pharI yAda ApuM chuM. pharIvAra pujya AcAryazrIne ane temanA satkAryanA sahAyakone mArA abhinadana pAThavuM chuM te svIkArazojI. li. sadAnadI jenamuni choTAlAlajI.

Page #36
"jena siddhAMtanA" taMtrIzrIne abhiprAya sthAnakavAsIomAM pramANabhUta sUtre bahAra pADanArI A ekanI eka saMsthA che ane enA A chelA riporTa uparathI jaNAya che ke teNe ghaNI sArI pragati karI che te joI Anada thAya che. mULa pATha, TIkA, hiMdI tathA gujarAtI anuvAda sahita sutra bahAra pADavA e kAMI sahelu kAma nathI. e eka mahAbhArata kAma che ane te kAma A zAsoddhAra samiti ghaNuM saphaLatAthI pAra pADI rahI che te sthAnakavAsI samAja mATe ghaNuM gauravano viSaya che ane samiti dhanyavAdane pAtra che samiti taraphathI navasUtra bahAra paDI cUkyAM che, hAlamAM traNa sUtra chapAya che. nava sUtre lakhAI gayA che ane je budvIpa prajJapti tathA naMdIsUtra taiyAra thaI rahyAM che. hAlamAM maMtrI zrI sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda samitinA kAmamAM ja temane Akho vakhata gALe che ane samitinA kAmakAjane ghaNe vega ApI rahyA che. temanI khata mATe dhanyavAda. ane A mahAbhArata kAmanA mukhya kAryakartA te che vayevRddha paDita munizrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja, mULa pAThanuM saMzodhana tathA saMskRta TIkA teozrI ja taiyAra kare che munizrIne A upakAra AkhAya sthA jaina samAja upara ghaNe mahAna che. e upakArane badale te vALI zakAya temaja nathI parata A samitinA membara banI, tene bahAra paDelA sUtre gharamAM vasAvI tenuM adhyayana karavAmAM Ave te ja mahArAjazrInuM thoDuM ghaNuM adA karyuM gaNAya. bhagavAne kahyuM che ke rAma nA tamo racAM paheluM jJAna pachI dayA, dayA dharmane yathArtha samaje hoya te bhagavAnanI vANIrUpa ApaNuM sUtra vAMcavAM ja joIe tenuM adhyayana karavuM joIe ane tene bhAvArtha yathArtha samajavo joIe. eTalA mATe A zAstroddhArasamitinA sarva sutro dareka sthA jene pitAnA gharamAM vasAvavA ja joIe sarva dharmajJAna ApaNuM sutromAM ja samAyeluM che ane sUtra sahelAIthI vAMcIne samajI zakAya che, mATe dareka sthA jena A su vAce e khAsa jarUranuM che. jena siddhAMta DIsembara- pada

Page #37
zrI upAzaka dazAMga satrane mATe abhiprAya. mULa sutra tathA pU munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe banAvela saMskRta chAyA tathA TakA ane hiMdI tathA gujarAtI-anuvAda sahita. prakAzaka- a. bhA. jhave. sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti, gareDIA kuvA reDa, grIna leja pAse, rAjakoTa. (saurASTra) pRSTha 616 bIjI AvRtti bevaDuM (mo) kada pAkuM puchuM. jekeTa sAthe sane 1956 kimata rU 88-0 ApaNuM mULa bAra aga sUtramAMnuM upAzakadazAMga e sAtamuM aMga sUtra che, emAM bhagavAna mahAvIranA deza upAsake zrAvakenAM jIvanacaritra ApelAM che temAM paheluM caritra AnaMda zrAvakanuM Ave che. Anada zrAvake jaina dharma aMgIkAra karyo ane bAravrata bhagavAna mahAvIra pAse agIkAra karI pratijJA (pratyAkhyAna) lIdhAM tenuM savistara varNana Ave che. tenI atargata aneka viSaye jevA ke, abhigama, kAlakasvarUpa, navatattva, naraka devaleka vagerenuM varNana paNa Ave che Anada zrAvake bAra vrata lIdhA te bAre vratanI vigata aticAranI vigata vagere badhu ApeluM che te ja pramANe bIjA nava zrAvakenI paNa vigata Apela che Anada zrAvakanI pratijJAmAM rihaMta kyAruM zabda Ave che. mUrtipUjake mUrtipUjA siddha karavA mATe tene artha arihaMtanuM citya (pratimA) e kare che. paNa te artha tadana khUTe che. ane te jagyAe AgaLa pAchaLanA sabadha pramANe tene e artha baMdha besatA ja nathI te munizrI ghAsIlAlajIe temanI TIkAmAM aneka rIte pramANe ApI sAbita karela che ane daMta phiyAnheM ne artha sAdhu thAya che te batAvI Apela che. A pramANe A sUtramAMthI zrAvakanA zaddha dharmanI mAhitI maLe che te uparAMta te zrAvakenI ddhi, raheThANa, nagarI vagerenA varNane uparathI te vakhatanI sAmAjika rithati, rItarivAja rAjavyavasthA vagere bAbatenI mAhitI maLe che eTale A sUtra dareka zrAvake avazya vAMcavuM joIe eTaluM ja nahi paNa vAraMvAra adhyayana karavA mATe gharamAM vasAvavuM joIe pustakanI zarUAtamAM vaddhamAna zramaNa saMghanA AcAryazrI AtmArAmajI mahArAjanuM saMmati patra tathA bIjA sAdhuo temaja zrAvakanA saMmati patra ApelA che, te sUtranI pramANabhUtatAnI khAtrI Ape che. jaina siddhAMta" jAnyuArI, pachI

Page #38
32 samitinA pramukha ane Adha murkhkhI zrI, zeTha zAntilAla magaLadAsanA Tu'ka paricaya * zrI zAntilAla maMgaLadAsanA janma I. sa. 1901 nAM ogaSTanI trIjI tArIkhe temanAM meAsALa cAravaDAdarAmAM thayA hatA. vidyAthI avasthAmAMja emanAmAM rahelI tivra buddhi judI tarI AvatI hatI i. sa. 1919mAM amadAvAda kendramAMthI meTrIkamA pAsa thanAra prathama dasa vidyArthI emAMnA teo eka hatAM, tyArakhAda I. sa. 1923mAM arthazAstranA viSaya laI te B. A. thayA. e jamAnAmAM bahu thoDAM nika kuTuMbe Ucca abhyAsamAM rasa letA hatA. grejyueTa thayA khAda turataja emanA upara dhaMdhAnI javAbadArI AvI paDI. yuvAna vaya, tivra buddhi, vizALa vAMcana ane manane temane navIja dRSTi ApI hatI ane temanI samakSa AvatA udyoganA aneka vikaTa savAlene temaNe ahu kuzaLatAthI ukelavA mAMDayA. 1945mAM e amadAvAda mila mAlika maDaLanA pramukha manyA, hiMdanA temaja khAsa karIne gujarAta-saurASTranAM vepAranAM prANa praznonA taLapadA abhyAse milamAlika maMDaLanA pramukha tarIkenI kAmagarIne vadhu dIpAvI. 1948thI hiMdI vepArI mahAma'DaLanA tee sabhya che ane 195455 ane 1955-56nAM varSa mATenA dezanA A sauthI meATA vepArI mahAmaDaLanA te anukrame upapramukha ane pramukha hatA Aje te gujarAta-saurASTrane khUbaja upayegI nivaDelI temanI asAdhAraNa zakitaone dezavyApI kSetra maLyuM che, 1938-39mAM teo inTaranezanala lekhara egenIjhezana ( / . 5, 0) mAM bhAga levA gayela bhAratIya pratinidhi maMDaLanA teo sarakAra taraphathI niyukata thayela salAhakAra hatA. 1946mA ane 1948mAM purelsa ane jInIvA mukAme bharAyela 1. L. 0, mAM teoe mAlikAnA pratinidhi tarIke agatyane bhAga lIdheA hateA,

Page #39
sAmAnya niyama che ke zrI ane sarasvatIne bahu saMbadha heta nathI. zrI zAntilAla ane temanuM kuTuMba AmAM apavAdarUpa che. dhanapati hovA chatAM e sAhitya ane saMskArItAnA pUjaka che, emanI vinamratA ane sAdAI hajue e jALavI rahyA che. aneka zikSaNa saMsthAo mATe Aje paNa e pitAnI anekavidha pravRttiemAMthI samaya bacAvI le che, eja temanAM vidyApremane sacoTa purAve che udyoga te temane vArasAmAMja maLe che ane e vArasAne temaNe bhALe che. emanI dRSTi AjanAM praznone vaijJAnIka rIte chaNavAnI te che ja paNa AvatI kAlane paNa teo eja vaijJAnIka ane vyavahArIka dRSTithI nihALatAM hoya che ane eTale ja te emanA saMcAlana taLe cAlatI cAra mile kApaDa udyogamAM suMdara pratiSThA jamAvI zakela che. A uparAMta judI judI vyApArI pravRttio karatI ghaNI kaMpanIomAM teo DIrekaTara tarIke rahI gya mArgadarzana ane ravaNa ApI rahyA che saurASTra phAinensIyala keraparezananAM teo DIrekaTara che saurASTra mila mAlika maMDaLamAM to teo tenI sthApanA thaI tyArathI UDe rasa dAkhave che. haju hamaNAM sudhI satata pAca pAca varSa sudhI tenA pramukhapade rahI temaNe saurASTranAM A udyoganI karelI sevAo kharekhara abhinaMdanane cagya che. jenA zAstroddhAra samitinA teo pramukha che ane tenI pravRttimAM ghaNuM utsAhathI haMmezAM madada karI rahyA che A uparAMta aneka jena ne jainetara sAmAjIka saMsthAone teo sevAo ApI rahyA che

Page #40
Adha murabbIzrI, bhANavaDa nivAsI zeTha harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyAnuM jIvana caritra, A saMsthAne rU. 6000) cha hajAra jevI rakamanuM vAtavAtamAM dAna ApanAra sva zrImAna harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vArIyA bhANavaDa nivAsI TuMka jIvanacaritra atre ApavA prayAsa karIe chIe. sUtramAM teozrIne pheTe ApavA mATe teozrInI hayAtImAM vAta thayela, paraMtu teo A jAtanI jAherAtathI virUddha hatA. temanA avasAna bAda temanA suputre AgaLa paNa pheTAnI mAgaNI karI paraMtu teoe paNa temanA pU. pitAjInA pagale cAlI pheTe ApavAmAM nArAjI batAvI. eTale teozrInuM TuMka jIvana ApIe chIe. AzA che ke AvA udAra ane vicArazIla mahAnubhAvanA jIvanamAMthI vAcakane ghaNuM maLI raheze. janma sthAna : ghaDecI (okhA maMDaLa) tA. 25-11-1885. pitAnuM nAmaH vArIyA kAlIdAsa meghajIbhAI mAtAnuM nAma: kezarabAI abhyAsa : bhANavaDamA ane ribaMdaramAM rahI phakta jarUra puratuM bhaNyA. paradezagamanaH mAtra bAravarSanI vaye temanA kAkA nathubhAI meghajIne tyAM jelA khAte anubhava meLavavA rahyA daramyAna jela (bI. semAlIlenDa) chabuTI (phUnca semAlI lenDa) eDana ane IthIepIA tarapha paNa anubhava meLavyuM prathama bhAgIdArI ? bulahAramAM zrI kAlIdAsa velajInA bhAgamAM bhaLyA paraMtu saMvata 1967mAM te dukAna vITI lIdhI ane lagna mATe svadeza AvyA. lagna : saMvata 1967mAM temanA lagna bAjunA gAma guMdA mukAme khUba ja pratikti kuTuMba mahetA suMdarajI premajInA jyeSTha putra levAna sudarajInAM suputrI maNIbena sAthe thayA

Page #41
parivAra : atyAre temanA pAMce putra zrI lAlacaMdabhAI, jayacaMdrabhAI, naginadAsabhAI, vRjalAlabhAI ane valabhadAsabhAI e pAMce bhAIo teozrIne bahALe vyavahAra ane vyApAra barAbara sugya rIte saMbhALI rahyA che. bhAgIdArI : lagna pachI sAM 1968mAM pAchA paradeza gamana thayuM. zarUmAM vasanajI nathubhAI ke nA nAmathI peDhI cAlatI hatI temAM teo bhAgamAM bhaLyA temAMthI vArIyA nathubhAI meghajI, zrI vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI, zrI vArIyA harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa, phepharIyA devajI jIvAbhAI tathA zA vasanajI hIrajIbhAI ema pAMca bhAgIdAra hatA. te peDhI saMvata 1972mAM judI thaI ane zrI vasanajI hIrajI ke je svabaLe AgaLa vadhyA hatA temaNe pitAnI peDhI zA. vasanajI hIrajInA nAmathI judI karI ane zA nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI peDhI kholavAmAM vArIyA nathubhAI muLajI jeTale ja hisse harakhaca dabhAIne hite uparanI peDhI: uparokata nAmathI eTale ke zA nathubhAI muLajInA nAmathI je peDhI zarU thaI tenA prANasamAM zrIyuta harakhacaMdabhAI temanA jIvananA aMta sudhI rahyA hatA. atyAre paNa te nAmane zrI nathubhAI muLajI temaja zrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsanA vAraso jhaLahaLAvI rahyA che dUra dUranA dezAvaramAM ekadhAruM lagabhaga 45 varSa thayAM kAmakAja cAle che. tene sacAlananI dera zrI harakhaca dabhAIne hAthamA aMta sudhI rahI hatI ane teozrInA avasAna pachI paNa temanA derelA cIlA upara peDhIne vyavahAra saraLa rIte atyAre paNa cAle che atyAranA sukAnIoe pitAnA pUrvaja zrI nathubhAI tathA zrI harakhacaMdabhAInA akita karela mAge pitAnI saphara cAlu rAkhI che ane te sadAye avicaLa rahe tevuM Azirvacana keIpaNa hindI ucAryA vinA rahI zake nahIM tevI tenI uttama chApa tyA paDI che ane te naryuM satya ja che. hindanI zAna : | varSo thayA ekadhArU bIjhanesa" cAlatuM hovA chatAM eka zAha sodAgaranI jema nathubhAI muLajInI peDhI uttarottara kulatI phAlatI rahI che vyApArI AMTa ane Ijajatane e nAdara namune Aje paNa e ja dhIra gaMbhIrapaNe pitAnuM kArya dhapAvye jAya che. ekadhArI lagabhaga aDadhI sadI thayAM cAlatI A peDhIne raja mAtra DAgha lAgyuM nathI te te sokeI jANe che ane zAha nathubhAI muLajInI purANuM peDhI

Page #42
36 mATe Aje pratyeka hindI abhimAna laI zake che temAM zrI nathubhAi vArIyAnuM dharma pradhAnapaNuM ane zrI harakhacaMdabhAinuM dura MdezIpaNu", kAryapraNAlInI uttamatA ane ekaniSThA mukhya gaNAya vAMcana ane manana : uparanI vAte te temanA vyApArI jIvananI saphaLatA ane eka nAnAmAM nAnI vyakita AgaLa kaI rIte vadhI zake che tene A khyAla ApavA pUratI thaI, tyAre tenI khIjI eka khAsa khAju che. ati sAmAnya abhyAsa paraMtu svAnubhave meLavela jJAnasiddhi, je kALamAM aNakheDAyelA dezeAmA AvavA javAnAM sAdhanA paNu na hatAM, eDana sudhInI musApharI pachI jelA kharakharA javAmAM nAnA vahANAthI saphara thatI, jIbuTIthI IthApiyA javAmAM dIradavA pachI (khagala) kharcanA upara ane pagapALA musApharI thatI. dezA badhA khubaja jaMgalI avasthAmAM hatA tevA yugamAM himmata hAryA vinA AMgaLIne veDhe gaNAya teTalA hindI vyApAramAM AgaLa vadhyA hatA te yugamA zrI harakhacadabhAI hatA. khuba ja aMdhakAramAMthI prakAza meLavavAne hatA. atyAre IthApiyAnA pATanagara ADIsaabALA javA mATe Air raste 10 thI 12 kalAkamA pahAMcAya che tyAre te jamAnAmA AgoATa vahANu khaDakhaDa pAcama jevI relve ane te pachI khaccaro upara ane thADuMka pagapALA agara teA gadheDA upara paNu saphara karavI paDatI. junA jamAnA hatA eTale hindu tarIkenA dharmo jALavavAmAM pazu leka custa hatA, kAinuM aDeluM khavAya nahIM rasAi taiyAra heAya pazu eka sAmAlI ke Arama agara thapiyanane hAtha aDakI jAya eTale khAvAnuM tene ApI daI kaDAkA karavA paDe agara te palALelA caNA ke makAI khAIne gujAro karavA paDe tevA jamAnAmA zrI harakhacaMdajIbhAIe khuba ja dhAkiya saphaLatA meLavI hatI te sAmAnya vAta te nathIja, ane pAte khubaja ochu bhaNyA haiAvA chatAM bhaNatara karatAM gaNatara temAM ghaNuM hatuM. sAhitya ane te paNa dhArmika ane gujarAtI ziSTa sAhityanlR vAMcana manana eTalu badhu teoe karela ke pAtAnA abhyAsa Ache che ema tee khulAsA kare tyAreja khakhara paDe, ajANyA mANasane te temanu agrejI jJAna paNu sArU haze tema lAgatuM vyApArI tAra lakhavA ochA zabdemAM ghaNuM samaLavI devuM uparAta agrejI patra vyavahAranA bahArathI AvatA patrA AMTIghuMTI sahita hAya teA paNa thecha rIte samajI levAmAM te eTalA padhA pAraMgata thai gayelA ke jonArane temanI zakita upara mAna thai jatuM. ane tee nikhAlasa bhAvathI jyAre kahetA ke huM mAtra gujarAtI cAra pAMca cepaDI bhaNye ema vAta dhatI tyAre te mAna anekagaNu vadhI jatu.

Page #43
abhyAsI : dhArmika uMDAmAM uMDu jJAna temaNe vAMcanathI meLaveluM. deza paradezanI vAte thatI hoya tyAre temanA AgaLa prakhara abhyAsIo paNa jhAMkhA paDatAM, vartamAna patrane zokha temane ajoDa hate. deza paradezanA nANAkiya vahevAre ane huMDiyAmaNanI vAta sAMbhaLIe tyAre temanA jJAnanA agAdha paNAnI sAMbhaLanArane ati uttama chApa paDatI. dhArmika : dhArmika abhyAsa temane eTale badhe bahALe hatuM ke temanA AgaLathI reja avanavuM jANavA maLatuM dareka dharmane abhyAsa temaNe jIjJAsAvRttithI karyo hate dhame teo custa sthAnakavAsI zvetAMbara jaina hatA chatAM dhama dhatAne temanAmAM aza paNa na hatuM mAruM eTaluM sAruM ema nahIM paNa sAruM eTaluM mAruM ema mAnatA tethI kadAgrahIpaNuM temanAmAM janamyuM ja na hatuM. jainadharmanA dareka pArakA upara temane mAna hatu. zvetAMbara maMdiramArthi bhAIonA vadheDAomAM teo AnaMda ane utsAhathI jatA, prasaMga Ave bhAIcAre nabhAvavA vyavahArUpaNAne upayoga karI derAsaramAM ghI belavAne prasaMga Ave tyAre paNa teo utsAhathI bolatA. varaghoDAmAM potAnA gharanI putravadhuone kaLaza levaDAvatAM temane ane AnaMda maLate, jenadharmanA dareka phirakAonI ektAne teo prakhara cAhaka hatA chelle chelle saurASTramA jaina zvetAmbara terApaMthI sAdhuo AvatA ane emane saurASTranA jene ane jaina sAdhuo terApathI sAdhune sthAna ane AhArapANa na ApavAM te prayAsa jora zerathI karatA te bAbatane pite gAMDapaNa mAnatA ane pitAnA ghera terApaMthI sAdhuone mAnathI gocarI ApatA samAjathI jarApaNa DaratA nahIM "vicArabheda te dareka jagyAe buddhivAdI lokomAM heya mukhane vicArabheda zAne?" Ama teo kahetA paraMtu evA vicAra bhedane laIne sAdhunuM ane te paNa paradezI sAdhuonuM apamAna karavuM temA mAnavatA kyAM rahI? jainatva kayAM rahyuM ? tema teoe jAmanagaramAM eka vakhata kaheluM ke mane barAbara yAda che premALa : asatya agarato juTha dago AcaranAra taraka temane ghaNeja reSa hatuM eTale ugratAthI AvA lekenI khabara laI nAkhatA chatAM tenuM dila dubhAvyuM te ThIka na karyuM tema mAnI te ja vyakita sAthe prema ane mamatvathI vAta karatA. bIjAnuM sAruM joI teo kharekhara rAcatA, temanI AkhamAM premanuM amRta bhArebhAra bharyuM hatuM

Page #44
8 pitAne tyAM nekarI karI gaela munima ke koIpaNa vyakita kamANI karIne khubaja AgaLa Ave, sArA ane saMskArI thAya vyavahAramAM savAyA thAya tene tyAM lagna prasaMga hoya agara te sArAmAM sArA makAne teNe kyAM hoya tevA prasaMge javAnuM thAya tyAre temanA AnaMdane avadhI thaI jate te vakhate teonI AMkhanuM amRta jemaNe najaronajara joyuM haze te temane jIvana bhara nahIM bhUle AvI eka mahAna vibhUtinA jIvanane TuMka sAra ja ApI zakAya sAgapAMga jIvana te kayAMthI lakhAya? kALI : janamyuM te javAnuM ja te kudaratane kama che tene AdhIna te sArA narasa darekane thavuM ja paDe. saMvata 2007 mAM teozrI 68 varSanuM AyuSya bhegavI kSaNabhaMgura dehane cheDI gayelA. paraMtu temanI suvAsa sadAya prasaratI ja rahevAnI, bhANavaDa jevaDA nAnakaDA gAmamAM ane AsapAsanA gAmamAM jyAM jyAM teo gaelA agara te temanuM kAryakSetra hatuM tyAM tyAM temanA avasAnathI sannATo chAI gayeluM. emanuM mRtyu vizavarSanA kaoNtarane zeka hoya te zeka sarvatra ApatuM gayeluM. nAma ThAmanA lebha vinA karelAM temanAM guptadAne eTalAM badhAM hatAM ke temanA javAthI nAnA moTA darekane eka sarakhI khaTa lAgatI hatI. chatAM teo jIvatara jIvI gayAM. AvuM dhanya jIvana ane dhanya mRtyu joIne ArtadhyAna raudradhyAna dharavuM te karatA temanA jevA thavAnA prayatna karavA. ane temanA amara AtmAnI zAnti mATe prArthanA karyA sivAya bIjo mArga ja kayAM che? >> zAnti ! zAnti !! zani !!!

Page #45
39 Adya surakkhIzrI kAThArI haragAvIdabhAI jeca'danA Tuka pa ri ca ya pu. zrI 1008 ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja rAjakeATa padhAratAM prAtaH smaraNIya stavanAvalI rAjakoTanA rahIza zuddha zrAvaka vratadhArI jecaMda ajarAmara koThArInA suputra haragoviMdakAkA taraphathI 2003mAM chapAvavAmAM AvI ane te hiMdabharamAM jAheramAM mUkI tenA upayeAga hAla sa` jaina jainetara karI rahela che. kAkA rAjakATamAMja nahi paNa saurASTra, kaccha, gujarAta, muMbai, dIlhI sudhI eka ajoDa utsAhI purUSa che emane prajA ane rAjA upara ghaNeAja sAro prabhAva che vesTa inDIyA sTeTa ejansI ane gujarAta sTeTasa mahIkAMThA sAbarakAMThA anAsakAMThAmAM resIDensImAM paNu kAkA pratye ghaNeAja sArA bhAva che. tene dhama pratye ghaNIja sArI dhagaza hoI aMgata kharce peAtAnA ghara AMgaNe dharma dhyAna mATe pASadhazALA baMdhAvI che temaja AjI nadIne kinAre vizALa vyAkhyAna bhuvana hAla be mALaneA pAMca hajAra mANasA vyAkhyAna sAbhaLI zake tevA khaMdhAvela che. udAra dIlanA sakhI mANusa che. kAI paNa garIkha gunhAhita mANasa dAda mAgavA Ave to tarataja banatA upAye temane madada ApavA cevIsa kalAka 'taiyAra rahe che kAkAnuM kuTuMkha paNa ghaNuja dharmISTha che. temanAM dharmapatni zrImatI akhaDa saubhAgyavatI rUkSmaNIbena vahevAradakSa premALu ane pU dharmAtmA che. sAdhu sAdhvI pratye tyA dareka kuTuM kha sajjana snehI ane svadhamI o mahemAnA sAthe ghaNAja sArA ucIta vahevAra rAkhavAmA purNa niSpana che. nitya peAtAnI dharma parAyaNatA pratyeja vaphAdAra rahe che. pu ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja AdI thANA cha (samIrasunI, naiyAlAla munI, devasunI, tapasvI mAMgIlAla, madanalAlajI) mevADathI dAmanagaranA rahIsa dAmeAdarabhAinA AgrahathI pAlanapura nahi zakAtAM temaNe vihAra zarU karyAM, ane meArakhI mukAme tapasvI madanalAlajI ane mAMgIlAlajInI 71 upavAsanI tapazcaryAM cAturmAsamAM thayelI je prasaMge rAjakATathI haragAviMdakAkA kuTuMba sahita gokaLa aSTamIne dIvase darzanArthe AvyA ane rAjakATa padhAravAnI vinaMtI karI ane navembara 1946mAM ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja rAjakoTa padhAryAM kAkAnA vyAkhyAna bhuvanamAM khIrAjyA ane tapasIjI mAsakhamaNuAnI tapazcaryAM karI sthAnika rAjakATa sakala sa Mghe ghaNAja bhaktibhAva batAvyo ane ratAgaDha kheDAnA rahIza javAhIralAlajI cAMdamalajI bhaMDArInI 2002 tA. 27-1-47nA roja dIkSA vasatapa McamIne dIvase hAvAthI saMghamAM vadhAre utsAha Anada AvyA. mahAsudI ekamathI pAcama sudhI 6 varaghoDAe jude

Page #46
jude ThekANethI caDayA mahA sudI 4nA divase kAkAne gherathI dIkSA otsavano varaghaDe rAjakoTa ThAkora sAheba pradyumnasiMhajI ane ku zrI banelI hajInI saMpUrNa madadathI rAjezrInA ThAThane paNa vaTAvI jAya te rIte sarakArI ane sTeTa benDa pilIsa gheDesvAra gADI ghoDA meTo thA hajAre jaina jainetara mAnavamedanI sAthe AkhA zahera saMdaranA rastA para pharyo hate. pAMcamanA dIvase tapagacchanA cAMdInA rathamAM dIkSAthIne besADI 4 cAra bela joDela rathane kAkA pite sArathI banI hAtA hatA. baMne dIvase senA rUpAnAM pula tathA pisA dikSIta uDAvI rahela hatA. ThekANe ThekANe pilIse goThavavAmAM Avela hatI A saraghasa zahera sadaramAM pharI jubIlI bAgamAM AvyuM ane dasa hajAra mANasenI hAjarImAM pU zrI ghAsIlAlajInI je nezAya nIce dIkSA ApavAmAM AvI te prasaMge zAMti jaLavAyelI. A prasaMge bane dIvasee phaTAo tathA jaina zAstroddhAra samitinI kamITInA phoTAo levAmAM AvyA. ane 30-1-47nA divase zAstroddhAranI mITIga maLI jemAM kAkA taraphathI sutrane mATe rUpIA pAca hajAranI bheTa maLI te uparAta prasaMgopAta sutra mATe judI bheTa rokaDa rakamanI ApavAmAM AvI che temaja jIvadayAnA prakhara himAyatI pU zrI 1008 jeThamalajI ma. nI nezrAya nIce tana mana dhanathI jIvadayAnuM kArya kare che ane jIvadayAnuM patra pitAne kharce chapAvI prasiddha karI hidabharamAM temaja yuropa amerIkA AphrIkAmA mekale che hAla te sevAbhAvI kAryanI pravRtti kAyama karyA kare che rAjakeTanI phalera mIlanA onararI pramukha : jena beDIMganA onararI kAryakartA tathA jIvadayA maDaLanA maMtrI ane s. P. C. A.ne maMtrI, rAjakoTa zaherI maMDaLanA sekreTarI tarIke onararI sevA karI darekane pitAnI sevAne sAtha ApavAmAM tana mana dhanathI keInI paNa sevA karavAmA kAyama tatpara rahe che.

Page #47
Ai murabbIzrI mahuM dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAI zAhane TuMka paricaya mahuma dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAI zAha, jene oIla jInapresa sAthe A sikAnI zarUAtathI saMbaMdha, punA sAte DIvIjhananA judA judA sthaLenA junAmAM junA ane agragaNya ejanTa tarIke, jANItA che. tene janma kAThiyAvADamAM pIpaLIyA gAmamAM thayela mAtra prAthamIka keLavaNI laI, 11 varSanI nAnI uMmare AgaLa vadhavAnI dhagaza sAthe, mAtra khIssAmAM 2 rUA. jeTalI najIvI rakama sAthe vatana cheDayuM muMbaI AvI manajI nathubhAInI peDhImAM ophIsa beya tarIke nokarI lIdhI, tyAM uttaretara dareka kAmamAM khaMta rAkhI saMtoSa ApatAM temane punA mekalavAmAM AvyAM. punAthI karamAlA AvI khabhA upara tela upADI pherI paNa karI ane tyAMnA saba ejanTone ekadama pramANIkapaNe sakhata kAma batAvI, karamAlA gAmamAM telanI sagaDIlarazIpa prApta karI dhIre dhIre teja pramANe mahenata cAlu rAkhatAM 1931mAM jyAre bamazela ane esa. vI. o sI vacce bhAvanI harIphAI upaDI tyAre pitAnI satata sevA batAvI bamazela pAsethI ghaDIyAla bakSIsa meLavI ane te lAInane tamAma kAryavAhIonI cAhanA prApta karI. dhIre dhIre pitAnI khaMtathI tevIja ejansIo lITana ku, sImenTa ka, AI sI. AI. vigerenI paNa meLavI pitAnA vyApAranI sArI jamAvaTa karI. selApura DIsTrIkaTamAM sArA AbarUdAra zaherI tarIke vaga temaja cAhanA meLavI ane lekasevA paNa sAthe sAthe cAlu rAkhI karamAlA yu nA presIDanTa thayA. selApura DIsTrIkaTamAM deza hitanA aneka kAmamAM tana, mana, dhanathI sArI sevA bajAvI. tenuM khAnagI jIvana paNa bahu sAduM hovAthI badhA tene cAhatA ane dhaMdhAmAM paNa sAre lAbha maLe ane teja pramANe sevAnA tathA dharmAdAnA aneka kAryomAM sArI rakama vAparI. - pitAnA kuTuMbanA vaDA tarIke paNa kuTuMbIjane, sagAM, sabaMdhIone dareka rIte mArgadarzana ApI judA judA dhaMdhA temaja ejansIo vigere meLavI sthiratA prApta karavAmAM ghaNe parizrama lIdhe. yAtrika khetInI pragatInA kAryasara vilAyata jaI AvyA, amerIkA javA paNa dhAraNa hatI tyAM laMDanamAM 14-7-4tnA reja hRdaya baMdha paDI jatAM svargavAsa karyo. temanI pAchaLa baheluM kuTuMba, ghaNAM sagAM temaja snehIo mukI gaela che. jeo sarvane pitAnI mIThI yAdagIrI mukI jIvananuM sArthaka karI gaela che.

Page #48
_onm28 102 ||shriiH / / zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasya viSayAnukramaH viSayaH pRSTha | saM. viSayaH prathamAdhyAyanam (1) zayyAtara(23)vicAraH166 1 maGgalAcaraNam (2) vasatiyAcanAvidhiH 169 2 ahiMsAsvarUpam (3) zayyAtaragRhe kalpyA3 saMyamasvarUpam kalpyavidhiH 171 __ mukhavatrikA vicAraH (4) zayyAtarAhAravivekaH 174 4 tapaHsvarUpam (5) zayyAtarapiNDagrahaNe 5 dharmamahimA doSAH 179 6 ahiMsA-saMyama-tapovivekaH 21 (52) anAcIrNatyAgi7 gocarIvivekaH mahapisvarUpam 186 22 anAcIrNatyAgaphalam 191 8 bhikSAmakArAH 9 bhikSAyAM ziSyapratijJA caturthAdhyayanam 10 sAdhusvarUpam 23 pravacanasyAptopadiSTatvam 195 dvitIyAdhyayanam 24 bhagavacchandArthaH 197 11 dhairyadhAraNopadezaH 107 25 paDjIvanikAyA12 zrAmaNyAdhikAri ___(chajjIvaNiyA)-zavdArthaH 198 lakSaNAni 26 mahAvIrazabdArthaH 199 13 tyAgisvarUpam 113 27 par3ajIvanikAyasvarUpam 201 14 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam 116 (1) pRthivIkAyasacittanA 205 15 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH 130 (2) apkAyasacittatA 209 16 tyaktabhogAGgIkaraNe (3) tejaskAyasacittatA 212 sapadRSTAntaH 139 (4) vAyukAyasacittatA 215 .17 rathanemi prati rAjIma (5) vanaspatikAyasacittatA217 tyupadezaH 141 / (6) sakAyavarNanam 221 180 rathanemedharma saMsthitiH 146 28 padajIvanikAyAnAM daNDa18 rathaneme puruSottamatvasiddhiH 148 parityAgaH 226 tRtIyAdhyayanam 29 daNDaparityAgasya sAmAnya19 maharpisvarUpam 152 / vizeSatvena vaividhyam 234 20 mahINAm (52) anA. 30 (1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa cIrNAni 958-185 svarUpam 239

Page #49
60 dravya-bhAvakarmaNoH kArya- 241 350 352 355 dazavai0 viSayA0 saM. viSayaH pRSTha | saM. viSayaH pRSTha 31 (2) mRpAvAdavi0 sva0 243 / 59 anuttaradharmasparza karmarajo (3) adattAdAnavi0 sva0248 dhunanam 33 (4) maithunavi0 sva0 253 34 (5) parigrahavi0 sva0 256 kAraNabhAvaH 343 35 (6) rAtribhojanavi0 sva0258 61 zukladhyAnasvarUpam 344 36 upasaMhAraH 264 62 karmarajodhunane kevalajJAna37 bhikSutvasiddhiH 265 darzanaprAptiH 38 (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA 274 63 kevalajJAnadarzanaprAptI 39 (2) apkAyayatanA 276 lokAlokajJAnam 40 (3) tejaskAyayatanA 279 64 lokasvarUpam 41 (4) vAyukAyayatanA 282 65 alokasvarUpam 42 (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA 285 66 lokAlokajJAne zailezI43 (6) trasakAyayatanA 288 karaNaprAptiH 44 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphUlam 291 67 zailezIkaraNaprAptau siddhiH 361 45 yatanAvato na pApakamevandha 297 68 siddhimAptau siddhasya lokAgre . 46 jJAnasya mukhyatvam 300 zAzvatatvam 362 47 jJAnaprAptyupAyaH 301 69 siddhAnAmUrdhvagatisvarUpam 363 48 jIvAjIvajJAnena saMyama 70 siddhAvagAhanAsvarUpam 367 jJAnaM jIvagatijJAnaM ca 304 71 sugatedaurlabhyam 369 49 jIvagatijJAnena puNyAdi- 72 sugateH saulabhyam jJAnam 73 upasaMhAraH 50 puNyasvarUpam paJcamAdhyayanam 51 pApasvarUpam 314 (prathamodezaH) 52 jIvakarmaNobandhasiddhiH 74 bhaktapAnagaveSaNavidhiH 375 53 bandhasvarUpam 320 54 mokSasvarUpam 75 goca-cittasthaiyauMpadezaH 378 76 gocaryA gamanavidhiH 381 55 puNyAdijJAne bhoganirvedaH 337 77 viSamamArgagamane virAdhanA 383 56 bhoganide saMyogatyAgaH 338 / 78 gamane pRthivIkAyAdi57 saMyogatyAge anagAratA / yatanA 385 prAptiH 339 , 79 brahmacaryavratayatanA 387 58 anagAratAprAptau 80 mAgeyatanA anuttaradharmasparzaH 340 81 gocayA~ kAyaceSTAprakAraH 393 305 n n n n 325 391

Page #50
401 408 44 dazavai0 viSayA0 saM. viSayaH pRSTha / saM. viSayaH pRSTha 82 gocaryA gRhamavezavidhiH 399 106 kAraNegocaryAbhojanavidhiH477 83 vinAjJAM dvArodghATana- | 107 upAzrayAgatasyabhojanavidhiH483 niSedhaH 400 | 108 gocarIsaMjAtAticArA84 gocaryA malamUtratyAga locanavidhiH 485 vidhiH 109 AhAraparibhogavidhiH 488 85 bhikSArtha gRhapravezavidhiH 402 110 mudhAdAyi-mudhAjIvino86 bhikSArtha sthitasya kAya rmokSAvAptiH 496 ceSTApakAraH 404 (dvitIyoddazaH) 87 gRhasthagRhe sthAnavidhiH 405 88 AhAragrahaNavidhiH 111 AhAraparibhogavidhiH 498 112 samayamaryAdayA gocarI89 saMharaNasya caturbhaGganyaH 411 gamanopadezaH(kAlayatanA) 501 90 nikSepaNacaturbhaGganyaH 415 113 gocaryA vicaraNavivekaH 506 91 saMghaTTanamakAraH 92 puraskarmasvarUpam 114 bhikSArtha gRhapravezavidhiH 506 93 puraskarmapitAhAraniSedhaH 423 115 puSpasaMsparzakahastAdbhikSA niSedhaH 94 pazcAtkarmapitAhAraniSedhaH 426 116 sacittAhAraniSedhaH 513 95 AhAragrahaNavivekaH 427 117 bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH518 96 zaGkitamudritAhAraniSedhaH 434 118 bhikSApahavaniSedhastadopAzca525 97 dAnAghoMpakalpitAhAra- 119 guruparokSebhikSApahArahetuH 527 niSedhaH 120 bhikSApahAre dopAH 529 98 audezikAyAhAraniSedhaH 444 121 madyaniSedhaH 531 99 AdezikAdyAhArasvarUpam 445/ 122 madyapAyino dopaprakaTanam 533 100 puSpamizritAdidopapitA- 123 maghAdiviratasya guNaprakaTanam539 hAranipedhaH 452 124 tapaAdicorasya dopa101 durgamamArgagamananiSedhaH 457 prakaTanam 102 mAlAhRtabhikSAniSedhaH 459 / 120 tapAdicorasya dupphala103 AhAragrahaNavivekaH mAptiH 104 tyAjyaphalanAmAni 465 / 126 mAyAmRpAtyAgopadezaH 548 105 pAnagrahaNavidhiH 468 / 127 adhyayanaparisamAptiH 551 / iti / 418 420 542

Page #51
||shriiviitraagaay nmH|| jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyanIghAsIlAlabativiracitayA AcAramaNimaJjUSAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtaM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtram maGgalAcaraNam. namrIbhUtapurandarAdimukuTa, bhrAjanmaNicchAyayA, citrAnandakarI sadA bhagavato, yasyAGghilakSmIH parA / yadvijJAnanirantasindhulaharI, mannAH svakarmakSayaM, kRtvA'nantasukhasya dhAma bhavinaH, prApuH zraye taM jinam // 1 // vimalaH kevlaa''lok,-prbhaasNbhaarbhaasurH| trijaganmukaro dhIro, vIro vijayatetarAm // 2 // zrIsudharmA mahAvIra-labdharatnojjvalo gnnii| nibabandha taduktArtha, namastasmai dayAlave // 3 // arthttkrunnaalbdh,-vivekaamRtbindunaa| dazavakAlikavyAkhyA, ghAsIlAlena tanyate // 4 //

Page #52
- - - %3 pa zrIdazakAlikama 1 , atha sUtramAhamUlam-dhammo maMgalamukTiM, ahiMsA saMjamo tvo| devA vi taM namasaMti, jassa dhamma sayA maNau // 1 // ___ chAyA-dharmoM maGgalamuskRSTam , ahiMsA saMyamastapaH / - devA api taM namasyanti, yasya dharme sadA manaH // 1 // sAnvayArthaH-ahiMsA-mANavyaparopaNakA tyAga karane tathA jIvoMkI rakSA karanerUpa ahiMsA, saMjamo-saMyama aura tavo-tapa ( yaha ) dhammo dharma ucig= uskRSTa-savase zreSTha maMgalaM magala hai-kalyANakArI hai| jassa-jisakA maNo= mana sayA-sadA-hamezAM dhamme dharma meM ( lagA rahatA hai ) taM-usako devAvidevatAbhI namasaMtimnamaskAra karate haiM, arthAt nirantara dharmameM lIna prANI devoMdvArA bhI pUjya ho jAte haiM // 1 // TIkA-'dhammo maMgala-mityAdi / dharma: dharati mANino durgatau patanAd rakSati zubhe sthAne ca sthApayati yaH sa tathoktaH / uktaJca "durgatiprasRtAn jantuna , yasmAddhArayate punaH / : dhatte caitAn zubhe sthAne, tasmAddharma iti smRtaH // 1 // " iti / hindI-bhASAnuvAda. 'dhammo maMgala' mityAdi / jo naraka Adi durgatimeM girate hue prANiyoMko bacAne aura svarga-mokSa Adi zubhasthAnoMmeM pahuMcAve use dharma kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai-"durgatimeM par3ate hue jIvoMkI rakSA karatA hai aura phira unheM zubhagatimeM pahuMcAtA hai, isIse vaha dharma kahalAtA hai" ||arthaat jo gutI-sApAnuvAda. 'dhammomaMgala' mityAha re na24 mA tibhA patA pramAne bacAve ane svarga mokSa Adi zubha sthAnamAM poMcADe tene dharma kahe che kahyuM paNa che ke- durgatimA paDatA nI rakSA kare che ane pachI temane zubha gatimAM pahoMcADe che, tethI te dharma kahevAya che. arthAta duHkhethI

Page #53
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 dharmamahimA utkRSTam uttamaM, magalaM maGgalasvarUpam , kastAdRzo dharmaH ? ityata AhaahiMsA saMyamastapa iti / tatrA'hiMsA nAma hiMsAvarjanaM prANimANarakSaNaM tadicchA ceti / na hiMsA-ahiMseti vigrahe ahiMsAyA abhAvarUpatvenA'vastutayA kimapi kArya prati kAraNatvA'nApattirato'hiMsA'pi bhAvarUpaiva, tena prANarakSaNamapyahiMsAzabdArthaH sidhyati / ye tu svataH parato vA prANimANarakSaNamahiMseti na manyante te tu ahiMsAzabdarahasyAnabhijJA eveti bodhyam / / duHkhoMse chuDAkara prANiyoMko ananta sukhakI prApti karAtA hai vahI dharma hai| dharma: utkRSTa maGgala hai| ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa, ye tInoM usake lakSaNa haiN| ahiMsA ___ hiMsAkA tyAga karanA arthAt prANiyoMke prANoMkI rakSA karanA aura unake prANoM ke rakSaNa kI icchA rakhanA ahiMsA hai| hiMsA ke abhAva ko ahiMsA kahA jAya to ahiMsA abhAvarUpa ho jAyagI / abhAva kisI kArya ke prati kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, isa kAraNa ahiMsA se svarga mokSa kI prApti nahIM hogI, ataeva ahiMsA ko bhAvarUpa (vasturUpa) mAnanA ucita hai, aura jaba ki vaha vasturUpa hai to prANoM kI rakSA karanA ahiMsAzabda kA artha siddha huaa| . jo jIvoMkI rakSA karane karAne ko ahiMsA nahIM mAnate ve ahiMsA ke yathArtha tattvako nahIM jAnate / choDAvIne prANIone anaMta sukhanI prApti je karAve che, te dharma che. dharma utkRSTa maMgala che, ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa, e traNa tenAM lakSaNa che. mahiMsA hiMsAne tyAga kara arthAt prANIonA prANanI rakSA karavI ane temanA prANonI rakSA karavAnI IcchA rAkhavI e ahiMsA che. - hiMsAnA abhAvane ahiMsA kahevAmAM Ave te ahiMsA abhAva-rUpa thaI jaze. abhAva keI kAryane prati kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI, tethI karIne ahisAthI svarga mokSanI prApti nahi thAya eTale ahiMsAne bhAvarUpa (vasturU5) mAnavI ja ucita che. ane je te vastarUpa che, te pramANenI rakSA karavI evo ahi sA zabdano artha siddha thaye jeo jIvonI rakSA karavI-karAvavI ene ahiMsA nathI mAnatA teo ahiMsAnA yathArtha tatvane jANatA nathI.

Page #54
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre uktaM hi bhagavatA praznavyAkaraNe prathamasaMvaradvAre " ima ca NaM sacajIvarakkhaNadayaDhAe pAvayaNaM bhagavayA mukahiyaM " ityaadi| sakalajIvAnAM rakSaNaM mANavyaparopaNavAraNaM prANarakSaNopayogI vyApAra iti yAvat tadartha, dayA paraduHkhaprahANecchA tadartha cedaM pravacanaM bhagavatA mukathitamityarthaH, uktaca dayAzabdArthoM vAcaspatyAbhidhAne " yatnAdapi parakleza, hattuM yA hRdi jAyate / icchA bhUmisurazreSTha ! sA dayA parikIrtitA // 1 // " iti / tasmAt sarvaprANinAM rakSaNaM rakSaNecchA ceti dvayamevAhiMsAtattvaM skldhrmmuulshceti| uktaJca saMstArakamakIrNakaTIkAyAm ___"na tadAnaM na taddhayAnaM, na tajjJAnaM na tattapaH / ___ na sA dIkSA na sA bhikSA, dayA yatra na vidyate // 1 // iti / bhagavAnane praznavyAkaraNake prathama saMvaradvAra meM kahA hai-" samasta jIvoM kI rakSA (marate hueko, apane yA dUsaroMke dvArA bacAnA) aura dayA (duHkhoMse chuDAnekI icchA ) ke lie isa pravacanakA upadeza diyA hai| ____ vAcaspatya mahAkozameM kahA bhI hai-" he bhUmisurazreSTa ! prayatnase para prANiyoMke klezako nivAraNa karaneke lie hRdayameM jo icchA utpanna hotI hai use dayA kahate haiM " // 1 // saMthAragapainnAkI TIkAmeM kahA hai-"vaha dAna dAna nahIM, vaha dhyAna bhagavAne praznavyAkaraNanA prathama saMvadvAramAM kahyuM che ke- "badhA jInI rakSA (maratA jene pite athavA bIjAo dvArA bacAvavA) ane dayA (du:khathI cheDAvavAnI IcchA)ne mATe A pravacanane upadeza Ape che." vAcaspatya mahAkezamAM paNa kahyuM che ke- "he bhUmisura zreSTha ! prayatna vaDe para prANIonA kalezanuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe hRdayamAM je IrachA utpanna thAya tene yA che." // 1 // saMghAragapaInAnI TIkAmAM kahyuM che ke- "e dAna dAna nathI, e dhyAna

Page #55
- adhyayana 1 gA. 1 ahiMsAsvarUpam tathA- "mUlaM dhammassa dayA, tayaNugayaM savvameva'NuTThANaM / siddhaM jiNiMdasamae, maggijjai teNiha dayAlU // 1 // " iti dharmaratnaprakaraNe / bhagavatIsUtre'pi paJcadaze zatake proktam " tae NaM ahaM goyamA ? gosAlassa maMkhaliputtassa aNukaMpaNaTTayAe vesiyAyaNassa cAlatabassissa teyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe ettha NaM aMtarA ahaM sIyaliyaM teyalessaM nisirAmi, jAe sA mamaM sIyaliyAe teyalessAe vesiyAyaNassa vAlatavassissa sA usiNA teyalessA paDihayA" iti / dhyAna nahIM, vaha jJAna jJAna nahIM, vaha tapa tapa nahIM, vaha dIkSA dIkSA nahIM aura vaha bhikSA bhikSA nahIM, jahA~ ki dayA nahIM hai| arthAt dayArahita saba kriyAeM mithyA yAnI niSphala haiM" // 2 // dharmaratnaprakaraNameM bhI kahA hai-" dharmakA mUla dayA hai| yApUrvaka kI huI samasta kriyAeM saphala hotI haiM, isalie jinendrake mArgameM dayAvAn hI dharmakA adhikArI ho sakatA hai " // 3 // ukta kathanase yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki marate hue prANIko bacAnA bhI ahiMsA hai| bhagavatIsUtrake pandrahaveM zatakameM bhagavAn zrIgautamase kahate haiM "he gautama ! maMkhaliputra gozAlakakI anukampA karaneke lie maiMne zItala tejolezyAse bAlatapasvI vaizyAyanake dvArA nikAlI huI uSNa tejolezyAkA teja zAnta karake use bcaayaa"| dhyAna nathI, e jJAna jJAna nathI, e tapa tapa nathI, e dIkSA dIkSA nathI, ane e bhikSA bhikSA nathI ke jyAM dayA nathI, arthAt dayArahita badhI kriyAo mithyA eTale niSphaLa che " me 2 che dharmaratnaprakaraNamAM paNa kahyuM che ke-"dharmanuM mULa dayA che, dayApUrvaka karelI badhI kriyAo saphaLa thAya che, tethI jInendranA mArgamAM dayAvAna ja dharmano adhikArI thaI zake che " che 3 ! ukta kathanathI e spaSTa thaI gayuM ke maratA prANane bacAva e paNa ahiMsA che. bhagavatIsUtranA pAdaramA zatakamAM bhagavAna zrI gautamane kahe che hai-" gautama ! satapasvI vaizyAyana dvA21 davAmAM mAvadI GY tnlezyAnA tejane zItala telesyAthI zAMta karIne; makhaliputra gozAlakanI upara dayA karavA mATe me tene bacAvyuM ?

Page #56
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre he gautama ! mavaliputrasya gozAlakasyAnukampanArtha vAlatapasvino vaizyAyanasya tejaHpratisaMharaNArtha ca mayA zItalAM tejolezyAmudbhAvya tadIyopNA tejolezyA pratihatetyarthaH / tatra 'aNukaMpaNaTThayAe ' 'teyapaDisAharaNaTTayAe ' iti padadvayena gozAlakarakSaNArtha bhagavatastejolezyAsamudbhava iti spaSTIbhavati / na ca rakSaNaM yadi dharmastahi svasamavasaraNe vartamAnau sarvAnubhUtimanakSatranAmAnau ziSyau kiM na bhagavatA rakSitau ? iti vAcyam , bhagavataH sarvajJatayA tayorAyu:samAptisandarzanAt / nanu yathA samAptAyupaM ko'pi naiva rakSituM prabhavati tathA vidhamAnAyupaM na ko'pi hantuM zaknuyAt ? iti cenna, tripaSTizalAkApuruSAn devAn yahAM yaha saMdeha ho sakatA hai ki yadi bacAne meM dharma hotA to bhagavAnne apane samavasaraNameM sthita sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra nAmaka ziSyoM ko kyoM na bacAyA ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki-bhagavAn sarvajJa the, isalie kisakA AyuSya kitanA avazeSa hai yA samApta ho cukA hai ise ve apane nirmala kevala jJAnase jAnate the / sarvAnubhUti aura sunakSatra ziSyoMkA vartamAna AyuSya samApta ho cukA thaa| prazna-jaise vartamAna AyuSya samApta hone para koI kisIko yacA nahIM sakatA vaise hI AyuSya rahate hue koI kisIko prANarahita bhI nahIM kara sakatA? ahIM e saMdeha thaI zake che ke je bacAvavAmAM dharma thAya che te bhagavAne pitAnA samavasaraNamAM rahelA sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra nAmanA ziSyane kema na bacAvyA ? enuM samAdhAna e che ke bhagavAna sarvajJa hatA, tethI konuM AyuSya keTaluM avazeSa rahyuM che athavA samApta thaI cUkayuM che te bhagavAna pitAnA nirmaLa kevaLa jJAnathI jANatA hatA sarvAnubhUti ane sunakSatra zinuM vartamAna AyuSya samApta thaI cUkayuM hatuM. prazna-jema vartamAna AyuSya samApta thavAthI kaI kaIne bacAvI zakatuM nathI, temaja AyuSya bAkI hoya te kaI kaIne prANarahita paNa karI zakatuM nathI

Page #57
- D adhyayana 1 gA. 1 ahiMsAsvarUpam 'nArakAMdha vihAyAnyepAM prANinAmAyupaH sattve'pi vipazastrAdigirakAlamaraNasaMbhavAt , IdRzasyAkAlamaraNasya bahuzaH zAstre pratipAditatvAca, ata evA''yuSaH sattve'pi prANinAM prANavyaparopaNaM saMbhavatIti granthavistarabhiyA viramAmaH / evaJcAhiMsAzandasyoktArthaH suspaSTa eva / / . . atha prANiprANarakSaNaM tadicchA ceti dvayam 'ahiMse'-ti siddhAntitam / .ahiMsA-ityatra kA nAma hiMseti ceducyate___ hiMsA nAma pramAdapAravazyAt prANavyaparopaNam / pramAdazva madha-viSayakaSAya-nidrA-vikathAbhedAtpaJcadhA, yadvA ajJAna-saMzaya-viparyaya-rAga-dveSa- uttara-esI zaGkA karanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki triSaSTizalAkApuruSa, devatA aura nArakoMke sivAya samasta prANiyoMkI Ayu rahate hue bhI viSa zastra Adi kAraNoMse akAlamRtyu bhI ho sakatI hai, yaha bAta zAstrasiddha hai, ata eva AyuSya ke sadbhAvameM bhI prANoMkA vyaparopaNa ho sakatA hai| vistAra bhayase isa prakaraNako yahA~ hI samApta karate haiN|. . / prANiprANarakSaNa aura usakI icchAko ahiMsA kahate haiN| yaha siddhAnta huaa| * ahiMsA zabda ghaTaka jo hiMsA zabda hai usakA abhiprAya kyA hai ? isa para kahate haiM-pramAdake vaza hokara prANakA atipAta karanA hiMsA hai| pramAda-(1) madya, (2) viSaya, (3) kaSAya, (4) nidrA aura (5) vikathAke bhedase pAMca prakArakA, athavA (1) ajJAna, (2) saMzaya, uttara-evI zakA karavI ja ucita nathI, kemake triSaSTizalAkA purUSa, devatA ane nArakIo sivAya bIjA badhA prANIonuM AyuSya bAkI hoya te paNa viSa, zastra, Adi kAraNethI temanuM akALamRtyu paNa thaI zake che. e vAta zAstrasiddha che. eTale AyuSyane abhAva hovA chatAM paNa prANenuM vyaparapaNu thaI zake che vadhAre vistAra nahi karavAne A prakaraNane ahIM ja samApta karIe chIe. prANiprANarakSaNa ane tenI IcchAne ahiMsA kahe che e siddhAnta thaye. ahiMsA zabdamAM je hiMsA zabda che ene abhiprAya zuM che? A saMbaMdhamAM kahe che- pramAdane vaza thaIne prANane atipAta kare te hi sA che (1) madha, (2) viSaya, () 4SAya, (4) ni mane (5) vi4thA, ye he 4Ine prabhA pAMya prAra!; mathavA (1) majJAna, (2) sazaya, (3) viSaya.

Page #58
%3D zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre smRtibhrNsh-yogduppnnidhaan-dhrmaanaadrbhedaadssttvidhH| sA ca hiMsA vividhAdravyato bhAvata ubhayatazceti, tatra dravyato hiMsA-Atmano vizuddhapariNAmasya sattve'pyakasmAdanicchayA jantuvirAdhanaM, yathA-bhikSAcaryAdau pravRttasya samitiguptyAdidhArakasya calanArtha pAdotyAne kRte ekena caraNena tiSThataH sAdhorutyApitacaraNatale tadAnI kutavidbhayAd durlakSyakAraNavazAdvA vegena samAgatasya kasya cid dIndriyAdijantoritastataH sAdhunA tadrakSaNaprayAse kRte'pi akasmAcaraNatalasaMlagnatayA virAdhanam / (3) viparyaya, (4) rAga, (5) dveSa, (6)smRti-naMza, (7) yogaduSpaNidhAna, (8) dharmAnAdara, ke bhedase ATha prakArakA hai| hiMsA tIna prakArakI hai-(1) dravyahiMsA, (2) bhAvahiMsA aura (3) ubhyhiNsaa| (1) drayahiMsA-AtmAke pariNAma vizuddha hone para bhI akasmAt icchAke vinA hI jantuko pIDA ho jAnA dravyahiMsA hai, jaise-AhAra vihAra AdimeM pravRtta, samiti aura guptike dhAraNa karanevAle munine jaba eka caraNa uThAyA to uThAye hue caraNake nIce kisI bhayase yA anya kAraNase koI dIndriya Adi laghukAya jIva acAnaka nIce A jAya aura sAdhu usakI rakSA karanekA prayatna bhI kara rahe hoM, phira bhI acAnaka va jAnese virAdhanA honA / isa prakArakI hiMsA, zarIrake (4) 21, (5) de5, (6) smRtiza, (7) yoga praNidhAna, (8) dharmanA anAdara, e bhede karIne pramAda ATha prakAra che. sA e] prA2nI cha:- (1) dravyaDisA, (2) sApaDisA, mane (3) Gen (1) dravyahiMsA-AtmAnA pariNAma vizuddha hovA chatAM akasmA, IcchA vinA jaMtuonI virAdhanA thai jAya te dravyahiMsA che. jemake-AhAra vihAra Adima pravRtta, samiti ane guNine dhAraNa karavAvALA munie jyAre eka paga upADe tyAre upADelA paganI nIce kAMI bhayane lIdhe athavA bIjA kaI kAraNathI koI beIdriya Adi ladhukAya jIva acAnaka paga nIce AvI jAva, ane muni enI rakSA karavAno prayatna paNa karI rahyA hoya, to paNuM acAnaka dabAI javAthI virAdhanA thAya. A prakAranI hiMsA, zarIranA peganI capalatAne

Page #59
- adhyayana 1-gAH 1 ahiMsAsvarUpam evaMvidhA ca hiMsA kAyayogasya capalatayA sarvathA parihartumazakyeti vyvhaar-nymaatrgmyaa| bhAvato hiMsA-mANavyaparopaNecchAlakSaNa Atmano'zuddhapariNAmaH, yathAmakaranAno jalajantuvizeSasya bhUpadeze labdhajanmA taNDuladaghno'ntarmuhUrttAyuSko'ntarmuhUrttamAtragarbhanivAsAnantaramutpAdazIlastaNDulAbhidhAno matsyavizeSastatra sthita evAvalokayati makaro'yaM matsyAnazituM tAvattuNDatastoyamAkarSati, tatazca jalavegAdAna'nAnta:samAgateSu pracuratareSuH mIneSu pazcAttAnavarudhyA''syagataM nIraM nissArayogakI capalatAko sarvathA dUra karanA atyanta kaThina honeke kAraNa vyavahAranayamAtra hai| (2) bhAvahiMsA-prANoMse rahita karanekI icchArUpa AtmAkA avizuddha pariNAma, bhAvahiMsA kahalAtI hai| jaise-magara nAmake jalacara-jIva-vizeSakI bhoMha para ghArIka cA~valake samAna zarIravAlA eka tandula nAmakA matsya hotA hai; vaha antarmuhUrta garbhameM rahakara janma letA hai, usakI Ayu antarmuhUrttamAtrakI hI hotI hai| garbhaja honeke kAraNa usako mana hotA hai| vaha vahA~ (bhauMha para) baiThA huAmagarakA kRtya dekhatA hai ki vaha magara jalajantuoMko khAneke lie pahale apane mu~hameM pAnIko khIMcatA hai, phira pAnIke vegase AIhuI machaliyoM ko mu~hameM rokakara jaba pAnIko nikAlatA hai taba dAMtoMke sarvathA dUra karavI atyaMta kaThina hovAne kAraNe vyaMvahAranayamAtra che. - _' / (2) sAvahiMsA-prAthA hita 42vAnI 427 / 35 mAtmAno bhavizuddha pariNAma e bhAvahiMsA kahevAya che. jemake- magara nAmanA eka jaLacara prANInI bhammara para cekhA jevA bArIka zarIravALe eka tadula nAmane matsya thAya che , e matsya atimuhUrta garbhamAM rahIne janma le che. tenuM AyuSya atarmuharta jeTaluM hoya che te garbha ja jIva hovAne lIdhe tene mana thAya che te magaranI bhammara para beThebeThe magaranuM kRtya jue che ke A magara jaLamAMnA jIne khAvAne mATe pahelAM pitAnA mahAmAM pANIne khece che, pachI pANIne vegathI AvelI mAchalIone moMmAM rekIne jyAre pANIne kADhI nAkhe che, tyAre dAMtanA chidro dvArA pANInI

Page #60
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre yati tadA dazanAntarAvakAzanirgatodakavegato vahutaraM mInA laghutarA nissarantyeva / evaM cahijatastAnirIkSyAsau taNDulamatsyo manasi vibhAvayati " yadi mama vapurIdRzaM bRhat syAt tarhi mama mukhAnnirgantumeko'pi matsyo na zaknuyAt , mayA sarve'pi bhakSitA bhaveyuH" iti| ityaM kalapitAdhyavasAyarUpayA bhAvahiMsayA svakIyamantarmuhartamamANamAyuSya samApya trayastriMzatsAgarapramANaM narakAyuSyaM nivadhyAsau (taNDulamatsyaH) tamastamA'bhidhAyAM saptamyAM narakapRthivyAM nArakatvena samutpadyate / yadvA-alpIyasi prakAze rajjumAlokya 'vyAlo'ya'-mityAlocayataH chidroM dvArA pAnIke sAtha-sAtha bahutasI choTI2 machaliyAM nikala jAtI haiM, taba una nikalatI huI machaliyoMko dekhakara tandulamatsya vicAratA hai. ki isa (magara) ke to dAMtoMke chidroM dvArA yahutasI machaliyAM nikala jAtI haiM, kintu, agara merA zarIra magarake yarAyara bar3A hotA to maiM inameMse ekako bhI nahIM nikalane detA-sayako bhakSaNa kara jaataa| isa prakAra vaha parama kaluSita adhyavasAyaspa bhAvahiMsAse teMtIsasAgarapramANa narakAyuSya vAMdhakara antamahatakI apanI Ayupyako samApta karake tamatamA nAmakI sAtavI narakapRthivIke andara nArakIpanameM utpanna hotA hai| ___ athavA jaise-manda-manda prakAzameM kisI hiMsakane rassIko sarpa sAthe sAthe ghaNI nAnI nAnI mAchalIo bahAra nIkaLI jAya che. e nIkaLI jetI mAchalIone joIne taMdula matsya vicAre che ke A magaranA dAMtanAM chidronI vATe ghaNIya mAchalIo bahAra nIkaLI jAya che, paraMtu je mAruM zarIra magaranA jeTaluM moTuM heta te huM emAMthI eka paNa mAchalIne bahAra nIkaLavA na detabadhIyanuM bhakSaNa karI jAta. A pramANe e parama kaluSita adhyavasAyarUpa bhAvahiMsAthI tetrIsa sAgaranuM narakAyuSya bAMdhIne atarmuhUrtanuM AyuSya samApta kare che ane tamatamAM nAmanI sAtamI narakamRthivInI aMdara nArakIpaNe utpanna thAya che. athavA jema-maMda maMda prakAzamAM kaI hiMsake deraDAne sarpa samajIne kUra

Page #61
- adhyayana 1 gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam zastrAdinA tatpaharaNaM tadabhilApamAtraM vA rajjoracetanatvena prANavyaparopaNAsbhAve'pi Atmana uktasvarUpA'zuddhapariNAmodayAccaturgatibhavabhramaNaheturvandho niyataM bhavati / ubhayato hiMsA-Atmano'zuddhapariNAmapUrvakaM prANavyaparopaNaM, yathA-kenacid vyAdhena mRgajighAMsayA zaraprakSepeNa kRtaM taddhananam / sNymH| saMyamA saMyamanaM samyaguparamaNaM sAvadhayogAditi saMyamaH, sa ca saptadazavidhaH, samajhakara krUra pariNAmase mArA, yA mArane kA prayAsa kiyA to vahA~ rassIke acetana hone ke kAraNa yadyapi prANoMkA vyaparopaNa nahIM huA tathApi AtmAmeM azuddha pariNAmake udaya honese vaha bhI bhAvahiMsA hai| usa hiMsAse nizcaya hI caturgatimeM paribhramaNa karAnevAle karmoMkA bandha hotA hai| _ (3) ubhayahiMsA-azuddha pariNAmoMse jIvakA ghAta karanA ubhayahiMsA hai, kyoMki isa hiMsAmeM AtmAke azuddha pariNAma aura prANoMkA nAza donoM pAye jAte haiM, jaise-koI vyAdha hariNako mAranekI icchAse bANa calAtA hai aura usase usake prANoMkA nAza ho jAtA hai| __ sNym| sAvadyayogase samyakprakArase nivRtta honeko saMyama kahate haiM / vaha pariNAmathI mAryo, athavA mAravAno prayAsa karyo, te temAM doraDuM acetana havAthI je ke prANunuM vyare paNa thayuM nahi, te paNa AtmAmAM azuddha pariNAmane udaya hovAthI e paNa bhAvahiMsA cheA hiMsAthI nizcitapaNe caturgatimAM paribhramaNa karanArA karmone badha thAya che. . (3) ubhayahiMsA azuddha pariNAmethI jIvane ghAta kare e ubhayahiMsA che, kemake e hiMsAmAM AtmAne azuddha pariNAma tathA prANane nAza bane rahelA hoya che jemake-keI pAradhI haraNane mAravAnI IrachAthI bANa cheDe che ane e rIte haraNanA prANane nAza thaI jAya che. saMyama sAvadheyegathI samyapha prakAre nivRtta thavuM tene saMyama kahe che. saMyama sattara

Page #62
12 zrIdazavakAlikamUtre taduktaM samavAyA)___ " sattarasavihe saMjame paNNace taMjahA-(1) puDhavIkAyasaMname (2) AukAyasaMjame (3) teukAyasaMjame (4) vAukAyasaMjame (5) vaNassaikAyasaMjame (6) veiMdiyasaMjame (7) teiMdiyasaMjame (8) cauridiyasaMjame (9) paMciMdiyasaMjame (10) ajIvakAyasaMjame (11) pehAsaMjame (12) uvehAsaMjame (13) avahaTTa(paridvAvaNA)saMjame (14) pamajjaNAsaMjame (15) maNasaMjame (16) vayasaMjame (17) kAyasaMjame" iti / chAyA-saptadazavidhaH saMyamaH prajJaptastadyathA-(1) pRthivIkAyasaMyamaH (2) apkAyasaMyamaH (3) tejaskAyasaMyamaH (4) vAyukAyasaMyamaH (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyamaH (6) dvIndriyasaMyamaH (7) zrIndriyasaMyamaH (8) caturindriyasaMyamaH (9) paJcendriyasaMyamaH (10) ajIvakAyasaMyamaH (11) prekSAsaMyamaH (12)upekSAsaMyamaH (13) apahatyasaMyamaH / (14) pramArjanAsaMyamaH (15) manaHsaMyamaH (16) vAksaMyamaH (17) kaaysNymH| tatra (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyamaH sacittapRthivyA hastapAdAdinA saMghaTanAdisataraha prakArakA hai| samavAyAGake satarahaveM samavAyameM kahA hai(1)pRthivIkAyasaMyama, (2)apakAyasaMyama, (3)tejaskAyasaMyama,(4) vAyukAyasaMyama, (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyama, (6) hIndriyasaMyama, (7) zrIndriyasaMyama, (8) caturindriyasaMyama, (2) paJcendriyasaMyama, (10) ajIvakAyasaMyama, (11) prekSAsaMyama, (12) upekSAsaMyama, (13)apahRtyasaMyama (parichApanAsaMyama),(14)pramArjanAsaMyama, (15)manaHsaMyama, (16) vAksaMyama, (17) kAyasaMyama / (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyama hAtha paira ityAdise sacitta pRthivIkA saMghaTana (saMghaTA) AdikA varjana krnaa| prakAranuM che. samavAyAMganA sattaramA samavAyamAM te prakAro kahyA che. (1) pRthivIDAyasayama, (2) 2554Ayasayama, (3) ta yasayama, (4) vAyuyasayama, (5) vanaspatiyasayama, (6) dIndriyasaMyama, (7) trIndriya yama, (8) yaturindrayasayama, (8) 5yendriyasayama, (10) ma9854Ayasayama (11) prekSAyama, (12) pekSAsayama, (13) 255tyasa yama ( pinAsaya ), (14) manAsayama, (15) manaH sayama, (16) pAsayama, (17) 4yasaMyama. . (1) pRthivIkAyasaMyama-hAtha paga ItyAdithI sacitta pRthivInuM saMghaTana vagerene varjavuM

Page #63
12 - adhyayana 1 gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam viratiH (2) apkAyasaMyamA sacittajalasya saMghaTanAdhakaraNam , (3) tejaskAyasaMyamA pacanapAcanAdinimittakA'nalArambhanivarttanam ; (4) vAyukAyasaMyamA= vastrapAtravyajanavaktrAdisamutpannavAyujanitavAyukAyopamardananittiH, tatra vastrapAtrANAmayatanayA nikSepaNAdAnaprakSepanipAtanAdikAraNavazAt , tathA teSAM (vastrapAtrANAM) vyajanaparNazAkhAdInAM ca vidhUnanena vAyukAyavirAdhanaM bhavati / anAvRtamukhena saMbhASaNe ca tannirgatopNavAyunA tadvirAdhanaM jAyate / (6) vanaspatikAyasaMyamaH tarulatikAdiharitakAyamAtrasya saMghaTanAdivarjanam / (2) apkAyasaMyama sacitta jalakA saMghaTA Adi na krnaa| (3) tejaskAyasaMyama-pacana pAcana Adi kisI prayojanake lie agnike saMghaTA AdikA varjana krnaa| __ (4) vAyukAyasaMyama vastra, pAtra, paMkhA, phUMka Adise utpanna hue vAyudvArA vAyukAyakI virAdhanAkA varjana krnaa| vastra, pAtroMko ayatanAse rakhanese, ayatanAse lenese, pheMkanese, girAnese, tathA vastra, pAtra, paMkhA Adiko hilAkara vAyukAyakI udIraNA karanese tathA bolate samaya uSNavAyunikalaneke dvArA mukhase vAyukAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyama-vRkSa, latA Adi harita kAyake saMghaTA Adise nivRtta honaa| (2) akAyasayama-sacitta jalanuM sa ghaTana Adi na karavuM (3) tejaskAyasaMyama-rAMdhavuM, raMdhAvavuM vagere kaI prajanane mATe agninuM sa ghaTana Adine varjavuM (4) vAyuyasa sama-12, pAtra, 5, 4 tyAhithI utpanna thamelA vAyudvArA vAyukAyanI virAdhanA vavI. vastra, pAtre ItyAdine ayatanApUrvaka rAkhavAthI, ayatanApUrvaka levAthI, phekavAthI, pADavAthI, tathA vastra-pAtra-pa vagerene halAvIne vAyukAyanI udIraNa karavAthI tathA khelatI vakhate mukhanA unA vAyuthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (5) vanaspatikAyasaMyama-vRkSa, latA Adi haritakAyanA saMghaTana AdithI nivRtta thavuM.

Page #64
- zrIdazabaikAlikasUtre evaM (6) dvIndriyAdi- (9) paJcendriyaparyantAnAM sarvathA'nupamardanaM tattasaMyamaH (10) ajIvakAyasaMyamaH bahumUlyavatAM vastrapArAdInAmanupAdAnam , upAdeyavastrapAtrAdInAM sayatnamupAdAnaM sthAnaM ca, (11) prekSAsaMyamA vasativastrapAtrAdInAM sayatanaM savidhi pratilekhanam , (12) upekSAsayamA saMyamamArge klezamAkalayato' saMyamamArge pravartamAnasya vA strAtmanaH parasya vA asaMyamadopAn saMyama (6-7-8-2) DIndriyAdisaMyama-dIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya, aura paJcendriya jIvoMkA sarvathA upamardana na karanA tattatsaMyama, arthAt hIndriyasaMyama, zrIndriyasaMyama, caturindriyasaMyama, pazcendriyasaMyama kahalAtA hai| (10) ajIvakAyasaMyama bahuta mUlyavAle vastra pAtra AdikA grahaNa na karanA, tathA kalpanIya vastra pAtra Adi ko yatanAke sAtha lenA aura rkhnaa| (11) prekSAsaMyama vasatI, vastra, pAtra, pATa, pATalA AdikA yatanApUrvaka savidhi pratilekhana krnaa| (12) upekSAsaMyama saMyamamArgameM anukUla pratikUla paripahoMse klezakA anubhava karanevAle, athavA asaMyanameM pravRtti karanevAle svaparakIAtmAko saMyamake guNa aura asaMyamake kopa samajhAkara phira saMyamamArgameM pravRtta (6-7-8-8) dvIndriyAziyama-dIndriya, trIndriya, yaturindriya, bhane paMcendriya nuM sarvathA upamana na karavuM, te te prakArane saMyama, arthAta prindriyasaMyama, trIndriyasaMyama, caturindriyasaMyama ane pacendriyasaMyama kahevAya che (10) achavakAyasaMyama-mUlyavAna vastra pAtra Adine grahaNuM na karavAM, tathA kape tevAM ja vastra pAtra Adi yatanApUrvaka levAM tathA rAkhavAM. (11) premAsayabha-satI, pakSa, pAtra, pATa, pAsA tyAne ytnaapUrvaka tathA vidhisara pratilekhana karavA. (12) upekSAsaMyama-saMyamamArgamAM anukULa-pratikULa paripathI hezane anubhava karanArA, athavA asaMyamamAM pravRtti karanArA, svaparanA AtmAne saMyamanA guNa tathA arayamanA deva samajAvIne pachI saMyamamArgamAM

Page #65
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam guNAMzcAvabodhya saMyamayogeSu pravarttanaM saMyamasamIpAnayanalakSaNaM saMyamasAmIpyadarzanamityarthaH / yadvA prekSAsaMyamA sakRtpatilekhanam / upekSAsaMyamA punaH punaH patilekhanam / (13) apahatya (pariSThApanA) saMyamA uccArAdInAM vidhinA samutsargaH pariSThApanamityarthaH / (14) pramArjanAsaMyama vidhinA vasatipAtrAdeH pari* zodhanam / (15-16-17) manovAkAyasaMyamaH akuzalAnAM manovAkkAyAnAM -nirodhena kuzalAnAmudIraNam / tatrA''taraudradhyAnaparihArapUrvakadharmazukladhyAnapravarttanaM manaHsaMyamaH / sAvadhaparihArapUrvakaniravadyabhApaNaM vAksaMyamaH / ayatanAparikaranA / athavA vastra pAtra Adike upabhoga karale samaya eka bAra pratilekhana karanA prekSAsaMyama hai, aura vAraMvAra cAroM orase pratilekhana karanA upekSAsaMyama hai| (13) apahRtya(pariSThApanA)saMyamayatanApUrvaka uccAra-prasravaNako tyaagnaa| (14) pramArjanAsaMyamayatanAke sAtha vasatI vastra pAtra Adiko pU~janA (pramArjana krnaa)| (15) manaHsaMyama akuzala manakAnirodha karake kuzala manakI pravRtti karanA, arthAt ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAnakAtyAga karake dharma aura zukladhyAnameM manako lgaanaa| (16) vacanasaMyama azubha (sAvadya) vacanakAtyAgakara zubha (niraMvadya) vacana bolnaa| pravRtta karavA athavA vastra-pAtra Adine upalega karatI vakhate ekavAra pratilekhana [ karavuM e prekSArayama che, ane vAra vAra cAre bAjuethI pratilekhana karavuM. e upekSAsa yama che (13) mapatya (pariSThA5) sayabha-yatanApUrva' syA2-praznapane pariThavavAM-tyajavAM (14) pramArjanA saMyama-catanApUrvaka vasatI vastra pAtra Adine 50vA (prabhA i) (15) manaH saMyama-akuzaLa manane nirodha karIne kuzaLa mananI pravRtti karavI, arthAt ArtadhyAna ane rodradhyAnane tyAga karIne dharmadhyAna tathA zukaladhyAnamA manane lagADavuM (16) kyanasayama-mazuma kyananA tyAga 4zana zuma kyana mAsai.

Page #66
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre hAreNa yavanApurassarakAyapravartanaM kAyasaMyama iti vivekaH / prakArAntareNApi saMyamaH saptadazavidhaH, yathA " paJcAvavAdviramaNaM, paJcendriyanigrahaH kapAyajayaH / daNDatrayaviratizceti saMyamaH saptadazabhedaH // 1 // " iti / tatra paJcAsravaviramaNaM-paJcAstravAH prANAtipAtAdaya etebhyo viramaNa-nivRttiH (5),patrendriyanigrahaH tattadvipayevamavartanam , iSTAniSTeSu zabdAdiSu rAgadvaipAkaraNamityarthaH (10), kapAyajayA udayabhAvamamApnuvatAM krodhAdInAM caturNI nirodhaH, udayabhAvaM prAptAnAM ca tepAM nippalIkaraNam (14) daNDatrayaviratiH daNDayateralatrayaizvaryApahArAdasArIkriyate AtmA yairiti daNDAsteSAM trayaM daNDatrayaM manodaNDa-bacodaNDa-kAyadaNDa-lakSaNAstrayo daNDA ityarthaH, tasmAhiratiH nittiH(17) (17) kAyasaMyama ayatanAko choDakara yatanApUrvaka hI kAyakI pravRtti krnaa| saMyamake sattaraha bheda dusare prakArase bhI hote haiM, jaise-prANAtipAta Adi pAMca AsravoMkA viramaNa (5), pAMca indriyoMke iSTa viSayoMmeM rAga na karanA, aniSTa viSayoMmeM DheSa na karanA(10), udayameM na Aehue krodha Adi cAra kapAyoMkA nirodha karanA aura udayameM Aye hueko niSphala karanA, jaise-krodhakA udaya hone para kSamA rakhanA, mAnakA udaya honepara mAdava bhAva rakhanA, mAyAkA udaya hone para saralatA rakhanA, aura lobhakapAyakA udaya hone para nirlobhatA dhAraNa karanA (14), jJAna Adi guNoMkA apaharaNa (nAza) karake AtmAko daridra ghanAnevAle manadaNDa vacanadaNDa, aura kAyadaNDakA tyAga karanA (17), (17) kAyasaMcama-ayatanAne tyajIne yatanApUrvakaja kAyAnI pravRtti karavI. saMyamanA sattara bheda bIje prakAre paNa thAya che. jemake praNAtipAta Adi pAMca AsanuM viramac. (5), pAMca indriyanA ISTa viSayomAM rAga na kara, aniSTa viSayomAM hepa na kara (10), udayamAM na AvelA ke Adi cAra kaSAye nidha kare ane udayamAM AvelAne niSphaLa karavA jemake krodhane udaya thatA kSamA rAkhavI, mAnane udaya thatAM mAvAva rAkha, mAyAne udaya thatAM saralatA rAkhavI, ane lebhakaSAyane udaya thatAM nilabhatA dhAra3 karavI (14), jJAna Adi guNe apaNu (nAza) karIne AtmAne daridra banAvanArA manadaMDa, vacanadaMDa ane kAyadAne tyAga karavA (17),

Page #67
- adhyayana 1 gA. 1 saMyamasvarUpam pUrva vAyukAyasaMyamaviSaye proktaM yat - 'anAhatamukhena saMbhASaNe mukhanirgatoSNavAyunA vAyukAyavirAdhanaM jAyate' iti, tatra kecidevaM vadanti-AtmA hi bhASaNakAle catuHsparzavato bhASAvargaNApudgalAna gRhNAti tairvAyukAyasya virAdhanA na saMbhavati tasyApi catuHsparzavatvAditi. teSAmaparyAptametatkathanam , vastutastu AtmA pUrva catuHsparzakapudgalAneca gRhNAti kintu saMbhASaNasamaye taijasazarIraM saMgRhmaiva bhASApudgalA nissarantIti taijasazarIrasambandhena te'STasparzavanto jAyante tasmAdanivAryA vaayukaayviraadhnaa| pahale vAyukAyasaMyamameM kahA hai ki-bolate samaya mukhase nikalanevAlI vAyu garma hotI hai aura isI kAraNa usase vAyukAyake jIvoMkI virAdhanA hotI hai| ___ yahAM kucha logoMkA kahanA hai ki AtmA cAra sparzavAle bhASAvargaNAke pudgaloMko grahaNa karatI hai aura cAra sparzavAle pudgaloM se vAyukAyakI virAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki vAyukAyake jIvabhI cAra sparzavAle hote haiM / unakA yaha kathana adhUrA hai| bAta vAstava meM yaha hai ki AtmA grahaNa to cAra sparzavAle pudgaloM kA hI karatI hai kintu bhASaNa karate samaya taijasa zarIrako grahaNa karake hI bhASA-pudgala nikalate haiN|tejs zarIrake sambandhase bhASA-pudgala ATha sparzavAle ho jAte haiM, aura ATha sparzavAle hone se unase vAyukAya Adi kI virAdhanA avazya hotI hai| pUrve vAyukAya-saMyamamAM je kahyuM che ke - khule meM belavAmAM mukhamAthI nIkaLatA garama vAyu vaDe vAyukAyanA jInI virAdhanA thAya che. tyAM keTalAka lekenuM kahevuM evuM che ke AtmA cAra sparzavALA bhASAvargaNanA pudgalene grahaNa kare che ane cAra sparzavALA pagalethI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thaI zakatI nathI kemake vAyukAyanA jI paNa cAra sparzavALA hoya che. emanuM e kathana adhUruM che. vastutaH vAta evI che ke AtmA grahaNa te cAra sparzavALA pudagalonuM ja kare che, kintu bolatI vakhate tejasa zarIrane grahaNa karIne ja bhASApugale nIkaLe che tejasa zarIranA saMbaMdhathI bhASA-pudagala ATha sparzavALA thaI jAya che, ane ATha sparzavALA thavAthI, tenAthI vAyukAya AdinI virAdhanA avazya thAya che.

Page #68
18 zrIdazavakAlikastre / mukhvstrikaavicaarH| nanu mukhopNavAyunA'pi yadi vAyukAyavirAdhanaM tahi munInAM kathaM vAyukAyasaMyamaH? iti cet na, yato bhagavatA zrItIrthaGkareNa munInAM vAyukAyasaMyamArya mukhavastrikAvandhanaM pratipAditam / tadvinA hi zrIvyAkhyAmajJaptau poDazatamazatakasya dvitIyoddeze bhagavatA zakrendrasyApi bhASaNaM sAvadhatvena parikathitaM, tathAhi___'goyamA! jAhe NaM sakke devide devarAyA sukumakAyaM agijUhitANaM bhAsaM bhAsati tAhe NaM sake devide devarAyA sAvajja bhAsaM maash| jAhe NaM sake deviMde devarAyA muhumakAyaM NihitANaM bhAsaM bhAsai tAhe sake devide devarAyA asAvannaM bhAsaM bhAsaha' ityaadi| ___'gautama ! yadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sUkSmakAyamapohya mApAM bhApate tadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sAvadyAM bhASAM bhApate / yadA zakro devendro devarAjaH sUkSmakAyaM dattvA bhApAM bhApate tadA zakro devendro devarAjaH asAvayAM bhApAM bhASate' iti saMskRtam / mukhavastrikAvicAra. jaya mukhase nikalanevAlI vAyuse vAyukAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai, to muni vAyukAyakA saMyama kaise pAla sakate haiM ? isa prabha kA utsara yahI hai ki vAyukAyake saMyamake lie hI tIrthakara gaNadhara bhagavAnne mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA batAyA hai| bhagavatIsUtra solahaveM zataka ke dUsare uddezameM bhagavAnane vinA mukhavatrikAke indra mahArAjake bhASaNako bhI sAvadha batAyA hai; yathA-" goyamA !" ityAdi / sukhastrikAvicAra je mukhamAMthI nikaLanArA vAyuthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che, te muni vAyukAyane saMyama kevI rIte pALI zake che? e praznane uttara e che ke vAyukAyanA saMcamane mATe ja tIrthaMkara gaNadhara bhagavAne mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAnuM batAvyuM che. bhagavatIsUvanA eLamA zatakanA bIja udezamAM mukhavajhikA vinAnA - bhAna pAne lagAne sApa tAbyu - 'gotyamA'tyA.

Page #69
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH ayamAzayaH-mukhavatrikAdhAraNaM vinA bhASaNe vAyukAyAdivirAdhanasya durvAratayA bhASA sAvadyA bhavatIti / etadvayAkhyAne abhayadevamUriNA'pi-"jIvasaMrakSaNato'navadhA bhASAbhavati, anyA tu sAvadhe" tyuktam / 'suhumakAyaM aNijUhittANaM' ityasya hi vastramapodha mukhopari vastramadattve (mavaddhve)tyarthaH / yadanvayavyatirekAbhyAM bhASAyA niravadyatvaM sAvadhatvaM ca bhavati, bhASAbhivyaktizca mukhAdbhavatIti mukhe dhriyamANaM vastraM 'mukhavastrikA' zabdena zAstre vyavahiyate / 'zaka' ityeva vaktavye 'devendro devarAjaH' iti vizeSaNoktyA divyazakti___ tAtparya yaha hai ki mukhavastrikA dhAraNa kiye binA bhASaNa karanese vAyukAyakI virAdhanA anivArya hai, ata eva vaha bhASA sAvadha hai| isakA vyAkhyAna karate hue abhayadevasUri likhate haiM-"jIva saMrakSaNato'navadyA bhASA bhavati anyaatusaavthaa|" arthAt jIvoM kI rakSA honese bhASA niravadha hotI hai aura isase bhinna (jIvoM kI ghAta karane vAlI) bhASA sAvadha hotI hai| mUla pAThake 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' isa padakA artha yaha hai ki-'mukha para vastra nadhAraNa karake' jahA~ vastra dhAraNa nahIM vahA~ bhASA sAvadha hotI hai, aura jahAM vastra dhAraNa hotA hai vahA~ bhASA niravadya hotI hai| bhASA mukhase nikalatI hai, isalie mukha para dhAraNa kiyA jAnevAlA vastra 'mukhavastrikA' kahalAtA hai| mUlameM 'zaka' kahanese hI indrakA bodha ho sakatA thA; kintu tAtparya e che ke mukhavastrikA dhAraNa kyAM vinA bhASaNa karavAthI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA anivArya che, tethI karIne e bhASA sAvadya che. enuM vyAkhyAna 42tai malayava sUri same cha " jIvasaMrakSaNato'navadhA bhASA bhavati anyA tu sAvadhA" arthAt vAnI 2kSA pAthI bhASA nirava thAya cha mana methI bhinna ( jInI ghAta karavAvALI ) bhASA sAvadya hoya che. mULa pAThanAM 'muhumakAyaM aNijjUhitANaM' pahanA artha meM che ? ' bhuma 52 pa na pAe karIne, jyAM vastra dhAraNa nathI, tyAM bhASA sAvadya che ane jyAM vastra dhAraNa thAya che tyAM bhASA niravadya che. bhASA mukhamAMthI nIkaLe che tethI mukha para dhAraNa karavAmAM AvanArUM vastra "mukhavastrikA" kahevAya che. mULamAM "zikra' kahevAthI Indrane bodha thaI zakyuM hatuM, paraMtu devendra

Page #70
- - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre matve'pi tasya mukhavatrikAdhAraNAbhAve yadi sAvadyA bhASA tarhi audArikazarIradhAriNAM kA vArte ? ti dhvanitam / / sA ca mukhavastrikA vAyukAyAdimANimANasaMrakSaNopayogi-mukhoparivandhanIya -mukhaparimita-sadorakA'TapuTavastrakhaNDavizeSaH / atrAyaM saGgrahaH "vAukAyAirakvaTaM, vajjhaI jaM sayA muhe / sadorahapuDaM vatthaM, vRttA sA muhavatyiyA // 1 // muhamANA jaIliMgaM, sabasaMjamakAraNaM / pasatyabhAvaNAvuDI-heU ya muhabatyiyA // 2 // " iti / devendra aura devarAja vizeSaNoM kA denA yaha siddha karatA hai kijaya divya zaktimAn hone para bhI mukhayastrikA na dhAraNa karane se usakI bhASA sAvadha hotI hai to audArika-zarIra-dhAriyoM kI bAta hI kyA hai? unakI bhASA avazya hI sAvadha hogii| _ vaha mukhavastrikA vAyukAya Adike prANiyoMkI rakSAke liye 'upayogI, mukha para bAMdhane yogya, mukhake barAvara DorA sahita ATha puTavAlA, vastrakA khaNDavizeSa hai| yahAM saMgrahagAthAe~ haiM-'vAu' ityAdi, ___ arthAt-vAyukAya AdikI rakSAke liye jo sadA mukha para yAMdhI jAtI hai, vaha DorAsahita ATha puTavAlA vastra "mukhavastrikA" kahalAtI hai // 1 // vaha mukhavatrikA mukha-pramANa hotI hai, yaha munikA ciha sarva saMyamakA kAraNa tathA prazasta bhAvanA kI vRddhikA kAraNa hai // 2 // ane devarAja vizapaNe e siddha kare che ke je divya zaktimAna hovA chatAM paNa mukhatrikA na dhAraNa karavAthI enI bhASA sAvadha thAya che te dArikazarIradhArIonI vAta ja zI? enI bhASA paNa jarUra ja sAva ja thAya. e mukhavajhikA vAyukAya AdinA prANIonI rakSAne mATe upayogI, mukha para bAMdhavA gya, mukhanI barAbara, dorAdita AThapuTavALe ane bhavize5 che. sahI samaya mAyAmo -'vAu0' tyA ardhA-vAyukAya AdinI rakSAne mATe je sadA mukha para bAMdhavAmAM Ave che, te derAsahita AThapaTavA vastra mukhavajhika" kahevAya che (1) e mukhasikA mukha-pramANu hoya che. e muninuM cihana sarva saMyamanuM kAraNa tathA prazasta bhAvanAnI vRddhinuM kAraNa che (2)

Page #71
- - - adhyayana 1 gAH 1 mukhavastrikAvicAra: punarapi" mukhe vAMdhI te muMhapatI, heThe pATo dhaarii| ati heThI dAdI thaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // "eka kAne dhajasama kahI, khaMdhe pacher3I ThAma / ker3e khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma // 2 // " iti / (zrAvaka-RSabhadAsakRte hitazikSArAse pR0 38 paM0 16) " mullabha bodhI jIvar3A, mAMDe nija paTakarma / sAdhu jana mukha moMpatI, vAMdhI hai jina-dharma // 1 // " (munilabdhivijayakRte harivalamacchIrAse pR0 73 dohA 5)) aura bhI kahA hai "mukhe bAMdhI te muMhapatI, heThe pATo dhaarii| ati heThI dADhI thaI, jotara gale nivArI // 1 // ' eka kAne dhaja sama kahI, khaMdhe pacheDI ThAma / keDe khosI kothalI, nAve puNyane kAma" // 2 // ___ (zrAvaka-RSabhadAsa-kRta hitazikSArAse pR0 38 5 16) - "sulabha-bodhI jIvaDA, mAMDe nija sstt-krm| sAdhujana mukha moMpatI bAMdhI hai jina-dharma" // 1 // (harivalamacchIrAsa-munilabdhivijayakRta pR0 73 dohA 5) vaLI kahyuM che ke ___" bhuNe mAMdhA te muMDapatI he pATa pArI, mati hI hAdI thA ta2 gaNe, nivArI. (1) me Ane para, sama hI, madhe pachI hama, 3 mosI thI, nAve puzyane ma" (2) (zrAva-palAsa-kRta hita-zikSA-rAsa' pRSTha 38 paM. 16) "suna modhI 431, bhAMDa nikara ghaTa-bha. sAdhu jana mukha meMpatI bAMdhI hai jina-dharma" (1) (72-bharachI-rAsa-muni sandhivinaya ta 5.4 73, s! 5)

Page #72
zrI dazavaikAlikamutre nanu bhASaNasamaye hastenApi vastramAdAya mukhAcchAdane uktajIvarakSA nirvahati kimanyadApi mukhavatrikAbandhanena ? iti veducyate 22 na kevalaM bhASaNasamaya eva jIvavirAdhanAsaMbhavaH, yato hastena vakhamAdAya mukhAcchAdane jIvarakSA saMbhavet, kintu dIrghazvAsaniHzvAsAbhyAM, jRmbhAtaH, svabhAvAdakasmAdapi ca, tathA nidrAvasthAyAM mukhanyAdAnAcca tatsambhava iti na hastena mukhopari vastraM dhArayantaH samyag jIvarakSAM sarvadA kartuM prabhavanti, vastreNa mukhamAcchAdya syApi nidrAyAM pArzvaparivarttanena vakhApasaraNe sati ka upAyastadAnIM sUkSma yahA~ yaha AzaGkA kI jA sakatI hai ki jaya bolanekA kAma paDe taba hAthameM kapaDA lekara mu~ha Dha~ka lenese vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI rakSA ho sakatI hai, jaya bolate nahIM usa samaya bhI mukhavatrikA bAMdha rakhanese kyA lAbha hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kevala bolate samaya hI mukhase havA nahIM nikalatI jisase hAthameM vastra lekara mu~ha Dha~ka lenese jIvoMkI rakSA ho jAya / kintu dIrgha zvAsocchvAsa lenese, jaMbhAI lenese, svabhAvase, akasmAt, tathA nidrAvasthA meM mukha khulA rahane se bhI havA nikalatI hai| ataeva mukha para hAtha se vastra lagAnese jIvoMkI sampaka prakAra sarvadA rakSA nahIM ho sakatI / catrase mu~ha DhA~ka kara soyA huvA vyakti nIMda meM karavaTa (pasavADA) badalatA hai taba vastra khisaka jAtA hai| usa samaya sUkSma, ahIM evI AzaMkA karI zakAya che ke jyAre beAlavAnuM kAma paDe tyAre hAthamAM kapaDuM laIne mhAM DhAMkI levAthI vAyukAya Adi chavAnI rakSA thaI zake che. jyAre bhAlatA na hAIe, tyAre paNa mukhavastrikA bAMdhI rAkhavAmI gre lAbha che? ene uttara e che ke kevaLa mAlatI vakhate ja mukhamAMthI havA nIkaLatI nathI ke jethI hAthamAM vasra laIne maDAM DhAMkI levAthI jIvAnI rakSA thaI jAya. kintu dIrgha dhAmecchvAsa levAthI, khagAsuM khAvAthI, svabhAvathI, akasmAta tathA nidrAvasthAmAM DaeNAM khulluM rahevAthI paNa havA nIkaLe che. tethI mamhAM para pAtha vaDe vatra lagADavAthI javAnI samyak prakAre sattA rahyA thai zakatI nathI, vastrathI maDAM DhAMkIne sUtelI vyakti uMghamAM jyAre pAsa badalAve che tyAre vastra khasI

Page #73
23 adhyayana 1. gA. 1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH vyApisampAtimajIvasacittarajaHpravezavAraNArtha dIrghopNaniHzvAsocchvAsajanitavAyukAyavirAdhanAparihArArthaM ca / tathA coktaM yogazAstre tRtIyaprakAze saptAzItitamazlokasya svopajJavivaraNe hemacandrAcAryeNa "mukhavasamapi sampAtimajIvarakSaNAduSNamukhavAtavirAdhyamAnavAhyavAyukAyajIvarakSaNAnmukhe dhUlipravezarakSaNAcopayogI"ti / tathA cottarAdhyayanasUtre tRtIyAdhyayane zrIlakSmIvallabhIyAyAM navamagAthAvyAkhyAyAM saptamanihavodAharaNe'pi " tathA sampAtimAH sattvAH, sUkSmAzca vyApino'pare / teSAM rakSAnimittaM ca, vijJeyA mukhavastrikA // 1 // " iti / / vyApI aura saMpAtima jIva tathA saMcita raja Adi mukhameM jAnese kaise ruka sakate haiM ?, tathA dIrghazvAsocchavAsase honevAlI vAyukAyakI virAdhanA kA kyoMkara parihAra ho sakatA hai ? inheM rokane kA upAya hI kyA hai / hemacandrAcArya kahate haiM "mukhavastra " ityAdi___ arthAt "mukhavastra, saMpAtima jIvoMkI rakSA karatA hai, mukha se nikalane vAle uSNa vAyu dvArA virAdhita honevAle vAhya vAyukAyake jIvoMkI rakSA karatA hai, tathA mu~hameM dhUlI nahIM ghusane detA, isaliye vaha upayogI hai|" uttarAdhyayana sUtra ke tIsare uddezakI TIkAmeM kahA hai-" santi" .ityAdi, arthAt "saMpAtima, sUkSma aura vyApI jIvoMkI rakSAke liye mukhjAya che. te samaye sUkama, vyApi ane sapAtima jIva tathA sacitta raja Adi mukhamAM javAthI kevI rIte rokAI zake? tathA dIrdha zvAse zvAsathI thanArI vAsukAnI virAdhanAne kevI rIte parihAra thaI zake ? tene rokavAne upAya cha ? bhanyAyAya che "mukhavastra0" tyAdi. arthAtu-mukhavajha saMpatima jIvonI rakSA kare che, mukhathI nIkaLatA uSNa vAyu dvArA virodhita thatA vAyukAyanA chAnI rakSA kare che, tathA mukhamAM dhULa pesavA detuM nathI, tethI te upayogI che." uttarAdhyayana sUtranA alon udezanI AmA hai "santi" tyA artha-"saMpAtima, sUkSama ane vyApI jIvanI rakSAne mATe mukhavastrikA

Page #74
'zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre' niryukta dvAdazAdhikasaptazatatama (712 ) - gAthA'pyevameva vodhayati - " saMpAtimarayareNu, pamajjaNaTTA vayaMti muhapatti / nAsaM muhaM ca vaMdhara, tIe vasahiM pamajjaMto // 712 // " " saMpAtimarajo reNumamArjanArthaM vadanti mukhapatrIm / nAsikAM mukhaM ca badhnAvi, tayA vasatiM pramArjayan // 712 || iti saMskRtam / vasatiM pramArjayatA ghrANe mukhe caitadvaye'pi mukhavatrikA bandhanIyA, anyadA mukha evetyAzayaH, anyathA bhagavatIsUtrAdyanekAgamavirodhApattirdurvArA syAt / evameva pravacanasArodvAre trayoviMzatyadhikapaJcazatatamagAthA vidyate, tathA prakaraNaratnAkarasyApi tRtIyabhAge, uttarAdhyayana sUtrasya kamalasaMyamopAafant samajhanI cAhiye " // 1 // oghaniyukti 712 vIM gAdhAmeM kahA hai- " saMpAtima0 " ityAdi / arthAt " saMpAtima jIva, sacitta raja tathA reNukI rakSA karaneke liye mukhavatrikA kA kathana karate haiN| aura jaya vasatikI pramArjanA kare taya nAka aura sukha donoM bAMdhe / " 24 - arthAt anya samayameM sirpha mukhahI yAMce, yaha tAtparya huA, anyathA bhagavatIsUtra Adi aneka AgamoMkA virodha anivArya hogA / isIprakAra pravacanasAroddhArakI 523 vIM gAdhAmeM kahA hai / tathA prakaraNaratnAkara ke tIsare bhAgameM, phira uttarAdhyayanasUtrakI kamalasaMyamI samajavI joie " (1) zodhaniyuti 712 bhI gAdhAmAM hai hai-saMpAtima0 chatyAhi arthAt" sapAtima jIva, sacitta raja, tathA rezunI rakSA karavAne mATe mukhavasriAnuM kacana kare che. ane jyAre vasatinI pramAnA kare tyAre nAka ane murkha me gAMdhe " arthAt"anya samayamAM si atha nahIM karavAmAM Ave te anivArya Avaze. mukhaja bAMdhe, e tAtparyAM thayuM, agara evuM bhagavatIsUtra Adi aneka AgamAnA vidha evIja rIte pravacanasArAddhAranI para3 mI gAthAmAM kahyuM che tathA prakaraNaratnAkaranA trIjA bhagamAM, ane uttarAdhyayana sUtranI kamalasayame pAdhyAyaracita

Page #75
25 - adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH dhyAyaviracita-sarvArthasiddhi-TIkAyAM tRtIyAdhyayane'pyevameva / evaM vizeSAvazyakabRhadvRttAvapyuktam / . kiJcA''gamavirodho'pi teSAM ( abaddhamukhavatrikANAM) durvAra eca, tathAhi -bhagavatIsUtre dvitIyazatakasya prathamoddezake skandakAnagArasyAnazanakAle 'namotyu NaM' pAThavidhau "puratyAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisaNe karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI" ityAdhuktam , ... tatrAJjalivaddhasya karadvayasya zirasi sthApane padmAsanasaMsthaH skandako'nagAraH kathaM tanmate 'namotyu NaM' pAThamanAdRtamukhena vyadhAt / anAstamukhena hi munayo na bhASante, tathAvidhabhASaNasyA''gamapratiSiddhasvAt / pAdhyAyaracita sarvArthasiddhi nAmakI tIsare adhyayanakI TIkAmeM bhI isI prakAra kahA hai aura aisehI vizeSAvazyaka bRhapRttimeM bhI kahA hai| ___ jo mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM vAMdhate, unake matameM Agama-virodha anivArya hai| bhagavatIsUtra 2 za0, 1 u0 meM skandaka anagArake anazana samaya meM 'namotyuNaM' ke pAThakI vidhimeM kahA hai-"puratthA0" ityaadi| isameM vicAraNIya viSaya yaha hai ki aJjali bAMdha kara donoM hAtha sira para dhara kara padmAsana lagAkara pUrva dizAkI ora mukha karake baiThe huve skandaka anagArane 'namotthu NaM' pATha khule mukhase kaise uccAraNa kiyA, kyoMki donoM hAtha sira para rakhe hue the| aura khule mukhase to muni bolate nahIM, kyoMki aisA bolanA to zAstrase niSiddha hai| sarvArtha-siddhi nAmanI trIjA adhyayananI TIkAmAM paNa evuM ja kahyuM che, evI ja rIte vizeSAvazyaka bRhadavRttimAM paNa kahyuM che - jeo mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhatA nathI, temanA matamAM Agama-virodha anivArya che. bhagavatIsUtra 2 2 1 u. mAM ska daka anagAranA anazana samayamAM 'namotthu gaM' nA pAnI vidhimA 4yu cha-"puratthA0" tyAhi. emAM vicAraNIya viSaya e che ke aMjali bAMdhIne, beu hAtha zira para dhAraNa karIne, padmAsana lagAvIne, pUrva dizA tarapha mukha karIne beThelA skaMdaka manAre 'namotthu NaM' pAunu mudatA bhume va zata pyAra jyu ? bha8 mA hAtha mAthA para rAkhelA hatA. ane khule mukhe te muni bele nahi, kAraNa ke ema bolavuM zAstrathI niSiddha che.

Page #76
26 - zrIdazavakAlikamale kiJca-antakRddazAGgapapThe varge'timuktAkhye paJcadazAdhyayane "tae NaM aimutte kumAre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-eha NaM bhaMte ! tumbhe jANaM ahaM tumbhaM bhikkhaM davAvemi tti kaTu bhagavaM goyamaM aMgulIe geNhai, giNhittA jeNeva sae gehe teNeva uvAgae" ityabhihitam / ... tatra bhikSAcaryA gatasya gautamasvAmino bhikSApAtradhAraNamativaddhaikahastAraNalitvaM sutarAmeva siddham / itarasya tu karasyAgulau atimuktakumAreNa gRhItAyAM satyAM tasya bhagavato gautamasvAmino hastena mukhopari mukhavatrikAdhAraNaM nopapadyate, sUkSmavyApisampAtimajIvasacittarajApravezAdivAraNAya tadAnImapi mukhavatrikAdhAraNamAvazyakameva / kizvAvazyake 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo ! vaMdilaM' ityAdi-kSamAzramaNa antakRtadazAgake 6 vargameM 'atimukta' zIrSaka pandrahaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai-"tae NaM ityAdi / ____ isa kathanase bhikSAcarI (gocarI) ke lie- gaye huve gautamasvAmIne hAthameM bhikSAkA pAtra liyA thA, yaha yAta svayaM siddha hai aura dUsare hAtha kI aMgulI atimukta kumArane pakar3a lI thii| isa prakAra jaba donoM hAtha gautamasvAmIke ruMdhe hue the to mukhastrikA nahIM rahI hogii| kintu sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima jIva tathA sacitta rajakA praveza rokaneke lie mukhavatrikAkI usa samaya bhI AvazyakatA thii| Avazyaka mUtrameM "icchAmi khamAsamaNo! vaMdiuM" ityAdi kSamA mantaYEinnA 6 mA 'avimukta' 54 52mA madhyayanamA 4 , 'tae the' tyA A kathana mujaba zikSAcarI (gocarI) ne mATe gaelA gautama svAmIe hAthamAM zikSAnuM pAtra lIdhuM hatuM e vAta svayaMsiddha che ane bIjA hAthanI AMgaLI atimukta kumAre pakaDI lIdhI hatI e prakAre je gautama svAmInA beu hAtha rokAI gayA hatAM, te te vakhate hAthavaTe mukhatrikA mukha para kevI rIte rAkhI hoya? kintu sUma. vyApI, saMpatima che tathA sacitta rajane prade, rokavAne mATe e samaye paNa mukhatrikAnI AvazyaktA hatI. mAvasya-sUtramA 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo vaMdiuM' tyA sAmAna

Page #77
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikA vicAraH dAnasUtrasya vyAkhyAyAM taTTIkAkAreNa haribhadrasUriNA'bhihitam " ayaM ca prakRtasUtrArthaH- avagrahAdbahiH sthito vineyo'rddhAvanatakAya: karadvayagRhItarajoharaNo vandanAyodyata evamAha - icchAmi - abhilApAmi he kSamAzramaNa ! vandituM namaskAraM karttuM bhavantamiti gamyate " ityAdi / 27 atra ' karadvayagRhIta rajoharaNa:' iti vizeSaNaM kathayatA haribhadrasUriNA 'khopari mukhabakhikAvandhanaM bhagavadabhipreta ' miti prakaTIkRtam, anyathA kSamAzramaNasUtroccAraNakAle karadvayasya rajoharaNagrahaNe pratibaddhatayA mukhopari mukhava striphAsthApanasyopAyAntarAsambhavAt kSamAzramaNadAnameva nirviSayaM syAt / anAvRtamukhena tu munInAM bhASaNamevA''gamapratiSiddhamiti nAtra keSAJcidvivAdaH / kiJca kSamAzramaNadAne samvodhanazabdaprayoge guroH svAbhimukhIkaraNArthaM savizramaNadAna sUtrakI vyAkhyAmeM vyAkhyAkAra haribhadrasUrine bhI kahA hai" ayaM " ityAdi, yahA~ " donoM hAthoM meM rajoharaNa lekara" aisA kahane vAle hari bhadrasUrine yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki mukha para mukhavatrikA ghAMdhanekI bhagavAnakI AjJA hai / anyathA jaba donoM hAthoMmeM rajoharaNa le liyA taba mukha para mukhaafant dhAraNa karaneke lie anya upAya asaMbhava hai / aura khule mukha bolane se kSamAzramaNa denA hI vyartha ho jAyagA / sAdhuoMko khule mukhase bolanA zAstraviruddha hai, isa viSayameM kisIko vivAda nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki kSamAzramaNadAna meM ' he kSamAzramaNa !' isa sambodhanakA prayoga kiyA hai| isalie guruko apanI ora abhimukha karane ke lie sUtranI vyAbhyAmAM byAbhyAara riladrasUriye pazu hyuM che - 'ayaM' ityAhi. 6 ahIM meu hAthamAM rajoharaNu laIne ' ema kahetAM haribhadrasUrie ema prakaTa karyuM che ke mukha para mukhavastikA khAMdhavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA che. nahi tA o beu hAthamAM rajoharaNa laI lIdheA eTale mukha para mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAne mATe anya upAya asa bhavita che, ane khulle mukhe kheAlavAthI kSamAzramaNu ApavAnuM ja bya anI jAya sAdhueAe khulle mukhe khelavuM e zAstravirUddha che, e sakhadhamAM te kAinA vAMdhA nathI khIjI vAta e che ke kSamAzramaNudAnamAM 'huM kSamAzramaNu' eve sakhAdhananA prayAga kaheleA che. tethI karIne gurUne pAtAnI tarapha abhimukha karavAne mATe vizeSa-prayatna--pUrNAMka spaSTa

Page #78
zrIdazavaikAlikamutre zeSaprayatnapUrvakIcaiHsvareNa suspaSToccAraNaM vidheyamasti na svavyaktadhvaninetyupAyAntareNa mukhAvaraNasya karttumazakyatayoktaM jIvavirAdhanA parihartumazakyaiva / " anyaca tatraiva kSamAzramaNadAne gurunidezAnantaram - " ahokAyaM, kAyasaMphAsaM" ityasya vyAkhyAyAM tenaiva haribhadrasUriNA vyAkhyAtaM, tathAhitataH ziSyo naiSedhikyAM pravizya gurupAdAntikam, nidhAya tatra rajohara - Nam, tat (rajoharaNaM ) lalATaM ca karAbhyAM saMspRzannidaM bhaNati - adhastAtkAyaH adhaH kAyaH pAdalakSaNastamadhaH kAryaM prati kAyena nijadehena saMsparzaH = kAya saMsparzastaM karomi, etaccAnujAnIte - "ti / 28 tatra saMmilitakaradvayena rajoharaNa - lalATayoH saMsparze sati 'ahokAyaM kAya saMphA saM' ityasyoccAraNaM mukhavastrikAbandhanaM vinA nopapadyate, hastena mukhopari sukha trikAsthApanaM tadAnIM na saMbhavati, hastadvayasyApi rajoharaNalalATasaMsparzapraviSaddhatvAt / api ca- jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre caturdazAdhyayane vizeSaprayatnapUrvaka spaSTa uccAraNa karanekI AvazyakatA hai / avyakta bhASA se saMyodhana karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| isa prakAra jaya dUsare upAyase mukha nahIM Dha~kA jA sakA to ullikhita jIvoM kI virAdhanA anivArya hai| isake sivAya isI kSamAzramaNadAnameM gurukI AjJAke anantara "ahokAyaM kAyasaMphAsaM" isakA uccAraNa mukhavatrikA yAMce vinA nahIM ho sakatA aura hAthase mukha para mukhyastrikA dhAraNa karanA usa samaya saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki donoM hAtha rajoharaNako grahaNa karake lalATameM lagAye jAte haiN| jJAtAdharmadhAGga sUtra ke caudahaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai- "tae NaM" ityAdi / uccAraNu karavAnI jarUra che. avyakata bhASAthI saMkheAdhana karavAne saMbhava nathI. e rIte jo bIna upAyathI mukha nathI DhAMkI zakAya te upa lakhyA mujaba chavAnI virAdhanA thayA vinA rahe nahi e uparAMta e kSamAzramaNudAnamAM guunI AjJAnI yaSTI 'ahokArya, kAyasaMphAsaM ' menuM bhyAza zuNavatri dhyA vinA thaI zakatuM nathI. ane e samaye hAthathI mukharvastrakA dhAraNa karavAnuM sAvita nathI, kAraNa ke beu hAtha roDaraNane grahaNu karIne kapALe DADavAnA hoya hai. satAdharma kayAMga sUtranA caudamA adhyayanamAM kahyuM che ke sar jai ityAdi.

Page #79
patiko vAtava sAdhvI yAvat gunahAyAta hI kaNa adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH ___ "taeNaM tAo ajAo pohilAe evaM vuttAo samANIo dovi kane ThAiMti, ThAittA pohilaM evaM kyAsI-amhe NaM devANuppie ! samaNIo niggaMthIo jAva guttavaMbhayAriNIo, no khalu kappai amhaM eyappayAraM kannehivi nisAmittae kimaMga puNa ubadisittae vA" ityAdhuktam / poTilayA bhikSArtha svagRhamanupraviSTAsa sAdhvISu kAcit patiM vazIkatuM cUrNayoga-mantrayogAdikAnupAyAn pRSTA satI ko pidhAya provAca-he devaanupiye| vayaM zramaNyo ninthyo yAvad guptabrahmacAriNyaH smaH, no khalu kalpate asmAkametatpakAraM karNAbhyAmapi nizAmayituM kimaga punrupdessttumityrthH| . - ___loke hi anucitavArtAzravaNasamaye jhaTiti karNapidhAnaM hastAbhyAmeva vidhIyamAnaM dRzyate tasmAt sAvyA hastAbhyAM karNI pidhAya prativacanadAne mukhavastrikAdhAraNaM vandhanaM vinA nopapadyate, tadabhAve vaayukaayaadijiivviraadhnaa'vshymbhaavinii| arthAt-"poTilAke gharameM sAdhviyA~ bhikSAke lie gaI usane apane patiko vaza karaneke lie eka sAdhvIse cUrNayoga aura maMtrayoga Adi upAya puuche| tava sAdhvIne tatkAla donoM kAna mUMda kara kahA-he devAnupriye! hama nirgrantha AryikA haiM yAvat guptabrahmacAriNI hai| aisI bAta sunanA bhI hameM nahIM kalpatA to upadeza denekI bAta hI kyA hai ? ___anucita bAta sunate samaya lokameM bhI jhaTapaTa hAthoMse kAna mUMdanA dekhA jAtA hai / aisI hAlatameM donoM hAthoMse donoM kAna mUMda lene para vinA mukhavastrikA vAMdhe uttara denA yukta nahIM ho sktaa| yadi mukhavatrikA ke bAMdhe binA uttara diyA to vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA avazya huii| arthAta "piphrilAnA gharamAM sAdhvIo bhikSAne mATe gaIteNe pitAnA patine vaza karavAne mATe eka sAdhvIne cUrNAga ane matraga Adi upAse paDyA, tyAre sAdhvIe tatkALa beu kAne hAtha mUkIne kahyuM-he devAnupriye! ame nirca tha ArthikA chIe temaja cAvat guptabrahmacAriNI chIe. AvI vAta sAMbhaLavI paNa amane kaDhapatI nathI te pachI upadeza ApavAnI te vAta ja zI ?" anucita vAta sAMbhaLatI vakhate lekemAM paNa jhaTapaTa, hAthathI kAna DhAMkavAmAM Ave evuM jovAmAM Ave che evI hAlatamAM beu hAthathI beu kAna DhAMkI letAM, mukhavastrikA bAMdhyA vinA uttara Apa yukata nathI hoto je mukha vastrikA khAdhyA vinA uttara ApavAmAM Ave te vAyukAya Adi jInI virAdhanA avazya thAya.

Page #80
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kiJca mukhavatrikAvandhanamantareNa paTkAyavirAdhanA duSparihAryA, tathAhimukhe sUkSmasacittarajaH pravegena pRthivIkAyasya vRSTyAdivazAtsacittajalakaNAnAmAkasmikanipAtena dhUmikAyAH pravezena vA'pakAyasya, tathA yatra kutrApi sphuliGgA utpatanti tatrA''kasmikasUkSmasphuliGganipAtena tejaskAyasya, mukhasyo - zvAsaniHzvAsAbhyAM vAdyavAyukAyasya, ' jattha jalaM tattha vaNaM' itizrAmANyAalanAntarIyakatayA mukhe sacittajalavindunipAtenaiva vanaspatikAyasyApi tathA sampAtima-vyApi sUkSma jIvasampAtena trasakAyasya virAdhanA bhavatIti / kiJca mukhaMtrikAvandhane pramAdavataH paTkAyavirAdhanA durvArA, yataH prati 30 mutrikAke yAMce vinA SaTakAyakI virAdhanAkA parihAra nahIM ho sktaa| mukhameM sUkSma sacitta rajakA praveza hone se pRthvIkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai / yarasA hone para sacitta jalakaNoMke akasmAt hI mukhameM cale jAnese athavA mukhameM ghU~ara ke cale jAne se apakAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai / idhara-udhara ur3anevAlI agnikI cinagArI kadAcit mukhameM ghusa jAya to tejaskAyakI hiMsA hotI hai| mukhase nikalatI huI garma sAMsase bAhya vAyukAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| 'jahA~ apUkAya hai vahA~ vanaspatikAya bhI hotA hai " ( jattha jalaM tattha varNa ) isa pramANase mukhameM sacitta jala girane se hI vanaspati kAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai| tathA saMpAtima, vyApI aura sUkSma jIvoMke ghusane se sakAyakI bhI virAdhanA hotI hai / mukhavatrikA yAMdhane meM jo sAdhu pramAdI hotA hai usako paTkA kI mukhavastrikA mAMdhyA vinA pakAyanI virAdhanAnA parihAra nathI thai zakatA. mukhamAM sUkSma sacitta rajane praveza thavAthI pRthvIkAyanI virAdhanA thAya che (1). varasAda paDatAM citta jalakaNe akasmAt mukhamAM javAthI athavA meDhAmAM jhAkaLa javAthI akAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (2). aDDI-tahIM uDatI agninI ciNagArI kadAca mukhamAM pesI jAya te tejaskAyanI hiMsA thAya che (3) mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA garama zrvAsathI khAdya vAyukAyanI virAdhanA thAya che (4) tyA akAya che tyAM vanaspati hAya hoya he ' ( jatya jalaM tatma varNa ) me prabhAthI bhuNabhAM satti sa paDavAthI vanaspatikAyanI paNa virAdhanA thAya che (5) tathA sa MpAtima, vyApI ane sUkSma jIvA paisI javAthI trasakAyanI paNa virAdhanA thAya che (6). mukhasikA bAMdhavAmAM je sAdhu pramAdI hoya che tene TkAyanI virAdhanA

Page #81
adhyayana 1 gA.1 mukhavatrikAvicAraH lekhanakAle'nyasmai tatpatyAkhyAnadAne'pi pratilekhanopayogAbhAvena pramAdadoSAviSTaH san SaTkAyavirAdhako bhavatIti bhagavatottarAdhyayanasUtre pratipAditam , tathAhi paDilehaNaM kuNato , miho kahaM kuNai jaNavayakahaM vaa| / deha va pacakkhANaM vAei sayaM paDicchai vA // 1 // puDhabI-AjkAe,teU-vAU-ghaNassai-tasANaM / paDilehaNApamatto, chaNhapi virAhao hoi // 1" iti / , vahi kA vArtA ye mukhavatrikAvandhanamantareNa tiSThanti teSAM pramAdadoSastajanitaSaTkAyavirAdhanA nApatet ? Agame hi mukhavastrikAbandhanaparityAge doSabAhulyaM pradarzitaM tacca prAgeSa pratipAditam / itthaM ca yathA naukAdau sUkSme'pi mupire sati nadyAdau tannimajjanAnmahatI virAdhanA avazya lagegI kyoMki bhagavAnane uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM kahA hai ki-"pratilekhana karanemeM jo sAdhu pramAdI hai tathA pratilekhanake samaya sAdhu paraspara bAteM kare, janapada AdikI kathA kare, pacakkhANa deve, vAMce. athavA baMcAveto vaha SaTakAyakA virAdhaka hotA hai" to jomukhavastrikA bAMdhe vinA rahate haiM unako pramAda-doSa tathA pramAdajanya SaTkAyakI virAdhanAkA doSa kaise nahIM lagegA ? arthAt jarUra lgegaa| mukhavastrikAke nahIM yAMdhanemeM AgamoMmeM jo bahutase doSa kahe haiM ve to pahale pratipAdita kara hI cuke haiN| isa prakAra jaise nAvameM choTAsA cheda honepara nadI AdimeM DUba jAnese avazya thAya che kemake bhagavAne uttarAdhyayanasUtramAM kahyuM che ke-"pratilekhana karatI vakhate je sAdhu paraspara vArtAlApa kare, dezakathA Adi kathA kare, pacaphakhANuM karA, pite vAMce ane vAcA te te SakAyane virAdhaka thAya che je ema che te je mukhavastrikA bAMdhyA vagara rahe che tene pramAdedeSa ane pramAdajanya kAcanI virAdhanAne doSa kema nahI lAge ? arthAt avazya lAge. mukhavastrikA nahIM bAMdhavAmAM AgamamAM doSa batAvyA che te te pahelAM kahI cukyA chIe e prakAre jema nAvamAM nAnuM chidra paDavAthI te nadI AdimAM DUbI

Page #82
- zrIdanavaikAlikasUtre (kiJca vidhiprapAgranthe cAritrAticAraprAyazcittAdhikAre mukhavatrikAmantareNa bhASaNaniSedhaH pratipAditaH / / kiJca pUrvoktadizA paTakAyavirAdhakasya tdviraadhnaavrjnprkbhgvdaamaamaadossprsnggH| / tathA ca sati avidhividhAna, tato mithyAtvaM, tasmAcAritravirAdhanA, tatazca dIghasaMsAritvaM prapadyeta, ata evA''jAbhaGgakartugurutaramAyavittaM pradarzitam / uktaM hi vRhatkalpabhASye"avarAhe lahugayaro, ANAbhaMgaMmi gurutaro kihnnu| ANAe ciya caraNaM, tabhaMge kiM na bhaggaM tu ? // 1 // " iti| sarvameva cAritraM bhagavadAjJAyAmeva vyavasthitam , atasto mUlottaraguNAdika vastu kiM na bhagnam ? api tu sarvamapi bhanmamiti hetostatra gurutaraprAyazcittaM yuktame phira 'vidhiprapA' nAmake anyameM bhI cAritrake aticAroMkA prAyazcitta kahate samaya mukhavatrikAke vinA bolanekA spaSTa niSedha kiyA gayA hai| -tathA-pUrvokta rItise SaTkAyakI virAdhanA karanevAleko bhagavAnakI "SaTakAyakI virAdhanAkA tyAga karanA" isa AjJAke bhaMga karanekA doSa lagatA hai| yaha doSa laganese avidhikA vidhAna, avidhikA vidhAna karanese mithyAtva, mithyAtvase cAritrakI virAdhanA aura cAritrakI virAdhanAse dIrghasaMsAritvakI prApti hotI hai| isIse AjJAbhaMgakA gurutara mAyazcitta lagatA hai| vRhatkalpabhASyameM kahA hai-"avarAhe" ityAdi, samasta cAritra bhagavAnakI AjJAmeM hI hai| bhagavAnakI AjJAkA bhaMga hone para mUlaguNa uttaraguNa Adi sabhI naSTa ho jAte haiM / ataH valI "vidhiprA" nAmanA granthamAM paNa cAritranAM aticAronI zaktinA prakaraNamAM mukhavastrikA vagara belavAne niSedha karyuM che! tathA-pUrvokta rItithI SayanI virAdhanA karanArane bhagavAnanI "SaTrAyanI virAdhanAne tyAga kare" A AjJAne bha ga karavAne doSa lAge che A doSa lAgavAthI avidhinuM vidhAna, avidhi-vidhAnathI mithyAtva, mithyAtvathI cAritranI virAdhanA ane cAritranI virAdhanAthI dIrgha saMsAritvanI prApti thAya che. ethI AjJAbhAganuM gurUtara prAyazcitta lAge che 485mAdhyamA yu cha- 'avarAhe tyAhi. samasta cAritra bhagavAnanI AjJAmAM ja raheluM che. bhagavAnanI AjJAne bhaMga thavAthI mULaguNa uttaraguNa Adi badhuM naSTa thaI jAya che. tethI AjJA

Page #83
- adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH veti bhaavH| tasmAt-mukhopari mukhavatrikAvandhanaM sakalajainAgamapratipAdyamiti siddham / evaM ca bhagavatIsUtre 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' iti vAkyasya sUkSmakArya-mukhavatrikAm 'aNijjahittA'apohya parityajya avaddhvetyarthoM vodhyA, evamanyatrA'pyUhanIyam / __yattu-AcArAgasUtre ucchvAsAdikAle mukhapidhAnopadezena mukhavatrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA na tu dorakeNeti tattatsamaye eva mukhavastrikayA ghrANamukhAdipidhAnaM vidheyamiti ca pratIyate, dorakAvalambena mukhavastrikAyAH sadA dhAraNIyatve tu punarmukhapidhAnopadezo vyarthaH syAditi vadanti tadajJAnamUlam / AcArAGgaAjJAbhaMgameM gurutara prAyazcitta denA yukta hI hai| isaliye yaha siddha huA ki mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhanA sarva jainazAstroMmeM pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai / isa prakAra bhagavatI-sUtrake 'suhumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' vAkyakA artha yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki 'mukhavatrikAkA tyAga karake arthAt na .bAMdha krke|' aisA saba jagaha samajhanA caahie| prazna-AcArAgasatra meM ucchvAsa Adi lete samaya mukha DhaMkane kA upadeza diyA hai| isase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA hAthameM hI rakhanI cAhie Dorese nahIM bA~dhanI cAhie; amuka-amuka samaya para hI jaba ucchAsa Adi Ave taba hI nAka yA mukha DhaMka lenA caahie| Dorese mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA ucita ho to punaH mukha DhaMkanekA upadeza vyartha ho jaaygaa| bhaMgamAM gurutara prAyazcitta Ave che e rIte siddha thayuM ke mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jenazAstromAM pratipAdana kareluM che. eTalA bhATe mAvatI-sUtranA 'mahumakAyaM aNijjUhittANaM' meM vaayne| ma mema smy| joIe ke "mukhavastrikAne tyAga karIne arthAt na bAMdhIne " eja pramANe badhI jagyAe samajavuM prazna-AcArAMga-sUtramAM ucchavAsa Adi letI vakhate mukha DhAMkavAne upadeza Ape che. ethI ema pratIta thAya che ke mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joIe, dorAthI bAMdhavI joIe nahi. amaka amuka samaye ja jyAre ucchavAsa Adi Ave tyAre ja nAka cA mukha DhAkI levuM joIe, derAthI mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavI ucita hoya te pachI puna: mukha DhAMkavAne upadeza vyartha thaI jaze.

Page #84
- zrIdazavakAlikasUtre sUtrapATho hi tAvadevaM vidyate "se bhikkhU vA2 ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA kAMsamANe vA chIyamANe vA jaMbhAyamANe vA uDDoe vA vAyanisaga vA karemANe punyAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA tao saMjayAmeva Usasijja vA jAva vAyanisarga vA karejA" (sUtra 109) iti / / __chAyA-"sa bhikSurvAra ucchvasan vA niHzvasanvA, kAsamAnaH (kAsaM kurvan) vA, kSuvan (kSutaM kurvan ) vA, jRmbhamANo vA, uniran vA, ((adhiSThAnena) vAtanisaMgai vA kurvan pUrvameva AsyakaM vA popakaM vA pANinA paripidhAya tataH saMyata eva ucchvased vA yAvad vAtanisarga vA kuryAt." iti saMskRtam / / ____ atra "AsayaM" iti lakSaNAttyA ghrANasyApi vodhakam , " ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA" iti padAni lakSaNAyAM taatprygraahkaanni| 'AsayaM' ityasya mukhamAtraparatve tu pANinA tatparividhAne'pi ghrANajanyocchvA uttara-aisAprazna karanA ajJAnatA hai| AcArAgasUtrakA pATha aisA hai "bhikSu zvAsocchAsa lete samaya, khAMsate samaya, chIMkate samaya, 'jaMbhAte samaya, DakArate samaya tathA adhovAyukA tyAga karate samaya, pahale mukha athavA maladvArako hAthase DhaMkakara phira yatanApUrvaka zvAsa leve yAvat adhovAyukA tyAga kre"| ___yahA~ 'AsayaM' (mukha) pada lakSaNAke dvArA ghrANakAbhI bodhaka hai| 'ussAsamANe vA nissAsamANe vA chIyamANevA' ye pada lakSaNA tAtparyake 'grAhI haiM / 'AsayaM' padase kevala mukhakA artha liyA jAya to hAthase uttara-e prazna kare ajJAnatA che. AcArAMgasUtrane pATha e che- "bhikSa zvAse ravRvAsa letI vakhate, udharasa khAtI vakhate, chI katI vakhate, bagAsuM khAtI vakhate, oDakAra khAtI vakhate tathA adhevAyune tyAga karatI vakhate, pahelAM mukha athavA maLadvArane hAthathI DhAkIne pachI yatanApUrvaka zvAsa le cAvata adhovAyane tyAga kare" mahI 'AsayaM' (bhuma), 24 Rana prAno yA mAdha cha 'ussAsamANe vA nissAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA' ne paha! sakSayAma tApayAnAM ADI cha. AsayaM zapathI ThevaNa bhubhanI martha sevAbhA mA ta DAyathI bhubha dI

Page #85
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH sAdiyatanAyA anupapatteH / anena sUtreNa 'ucchvAsAdikAle AsyakapoSakaparipidhAnaM pANinA vidheya' miti bodhayato bhagavatastAtparya mukhavastrikayA pidhAne kalpayantaH paNDitAbhimAnina evamanuyoktavyAH - 'pANi' zabdasya mukhavastrikArUpo'rthaH kiM vAcyo lakSyo vyaGgayo vA ? / nAyaH, abhidhAzaktigrAhakavyAkaraNa kozAdibhiruktArthAlAbhAt, 'paJcazAkhaH zayaH pANi' - rityamarakozavyAkhyAyAM paJca zAkhA ivAGgulayo'syeti paJcazAkhaH, zete'smin sarvamiti zayaH, ( ' puMsi ' 3 / 3 / 121 / ) ghaH / paNAyamukha Dha~ka lenepara bhI nAkase nikalanevAle ucchAsa AdikI yatanA nahIM ho sakatI / 37 " isa sUtra se 'ucchAsa lete samaya Asyaka aura poSaka (maladvAra) ko hAthase Dha~ka lenA cAhie, aisA bhagavAn batAte haiM, phirabhI nAmadhArI paMDita 'mukhatrikA se Dha~kanA cAhie' aisA artha nikAlate haiN| unase hama pUchate haiM ki tuma hAthakA artha mukhavatrikA karate ho so vaha artha vAcya hai, yA lakSya hai yA vyaGgaya hai ? / pahalA pakSa to ThIka nahIM haiM, kyoMki abhidhA zaktike grAhaka vyAkaraNa koza AdikoM meM yaha artha nahIM milatA / amarakozameM hAthake tIna nAma diye haiM- (1) paJcazAkha (2) zaya aura (3) pANi / vyAkhyA meM batAyA hai ki zAkhA jaisI pA~ca aMguliyA~ hotI haiM isalie ise paJcazAkha kahate haiM / usameM saba vastue~ sotI (rakhI jAtI haiM isalie zaya kahate haiN| usase saba lenadena levA chatAM paNa nAkathI nIkaLanAra ucchvAsa AdinI yatanA thai zakatI nathI. A sUtrathI ucchvAsa letI vakhate Asyaka ane poSaka ( maladvAra ) ne hAthathI DhAMkI levuM joie ema bhagavAn matAve che, chatAM paNa nAmadhArI pati * mukhavastikAthI DhAMkavuM joIe' evA artha kADhe che. emane ame pUchIe chIe ke tame hAthanA artha mukhagnikA karI che, teA e a vAtmya che, yA lakSya che ke vyaMgya che ? pahelA pakSa teA kharAkhara nathI kAraNa ke abhidhA zaktinA grAhaka vyAkaraNu kAza AdimAM e artha nathI maLatA amarakezamAM hAthanAM traSu nAbha mAdhyAM che. (1) pathazAma, (2) zaya bhane (3) pANi vyAyAmAM khaMtAvyu che ke zAkhA jevI pAMca AMgaLIe hAya che tethI tene ' 'yazA' kahe che. emAM badhI vastue sUe ( rAkhavAmAM Ave ) che tethI tene ' zaya

Page #86
- zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ntyaneneti pANiH 'paNa vyavahAre stutau ca ' ityasmAt 'azipaNApyoruDAyaluko ca' (u0 4 / 133-) itIN , ' Ayapratyayasya luk ce'-ti vyuspAdanena tatra karavAcakatvasyaiva laabhaac|| . nApi dvitIyaH, mukhyArthakarakaraNakapidhAnatAtparyasya nirvAdhena tAtparyAnupapattirUpalakSaNAvIjasyAbhAvAt / . . nApi tRtIyaH, mukhyArthatAtparyakatvenaivakakaraNa pAyupidhAnasyAparakareNa mukhaghrANapidhAnasya copapattyA vyaGgayArtha mukhavastrikAtAtparyakatvakalpanAyA anAvazyakatvAt , anaucityAca / vAyunisargAnantaraM kSute jAyamAne pAyunirgatavAyuAdi vyavahAra hote haiM ataH use pANi kahate hai| "azipaNAgyo ruDAyaluko ca" (u04|133) isa sUtrase 'iNa' hotA hai aura 'Aya' pratyayakA luka hotA hai / aisI vyutpatti karanese 'kara'kA vAcaka hI hotA hai| dUsarA bhI pakSa (lakSya artha mAnanA) ThIka nahIM hai / lakSya artha vahA~ mAnA jAtA hai jahA~ mukhya (zAbdika) artha lene meM kisI prakArakI bAdhA AtI ho / yahA~ para 'hAthase DhaMka kara' aisA artha karane meM koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, isalie lakSaNA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH yaha lakSya artha bhI nahIM hai| tIsarA (vyaGgya artha mAnanA) bhI pakSa bAdhita hai / jaba pradhAna artha lenese eka hAthase maladvAra DhaMkanA aura dUsare hAthase nAka-mukhakA DhaMkanA yukta hai to vyaGgaya artha (mukhavatrikAke tAtparyakI kalpanA karanA) anAghazyaka aura anucita hai / adhovAyu nikalate hI kisIko chIMka Ane kahe che. te vaDe badhe leNadeNa vagerene vahevAra thAya che tethI ene "pANi' kahe che. azipaNAyyo ruDAyalukau ca (u0 4 / 133) me sUtrathI iNU thAya cha bhane Aya prtyyn| luka thAya che. kavI vyutpatti 42vAthI kara na vAya 1 mane cha. bIje pakSa paNa ( lakSya artha mAnave ) barAbara nathI lakSya artha tyAM mAnavAmAM Ave che ke jyAM mukhya ( zAbdika ) artha levAmAM kaI prakAranI bAdhA Ave. ahIM "hAthathI DhAMkIne " evo artha karavAmAM kaI bAdhA AvatI nathI, tethI lakSaNa thaI zakatI nathI, eTale e lakSya artha paNa nathI. - trIjo pakSa ( vyagya artha mAna) paNa bAdhita che jyAre pradhAna artha levAthI eka hAthathI maLadvAra DhAkavuM ane bIjA hAthe nAka-mukhane DhAkavuM yukta che te vyagyArtha ( sukhavastrikAnA tAtparyanI kalpanA karavI ) anAvazyaka ane anucita che adhevAyu nIkaLatI vakhate ja keIne chIMka AvavA lAge te

Page #87
adhyayana 1 gAH 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH saMsRSTayA mukhastriyA mukhaprANapidhAnasyAnaucityamApAmaramatItameva / pANizabde'jahallakSaNAvRttiM svIkRtya 'pANisthitamukhavastrikaye' tyarthakalpane'pi noktAnaucityadopanistAraH / apica - Asyaka - popakaitadubhayaparipidhAne pANinetyekameva sAdhanamuktaM, tatra pANisthitamukhavatrikayetyarthAGgIkAre dIrghocchvAsAdInAmadhovAyu nisargasya ca yaugapadye sati kathamekayaiva pANisthitayA mukhavastrikayA yugapadeva ghANaM mukhaM pAyuzvA''varItuM zakyata iti " pANiNA paripehittA " iti bhagavadvAkyasyAnupapattiH / na ca 'ekapANisthitayA mukhavastrikayA''syakam, aparapAlage to usI adhovAyuvAsita mukhavastrikAse ' mukha' aura nAka mUMdanA bilakula anucita hai aura isa anaucityako hareka samajha sakatA hai / yadi 'pANi' zabda meM ajahallakSaNA vRtti mAnakara 'pANi' (hAtha) se pANimeM sthita mukhavastrikA artha loge to bhI anaucitya doSa nahIM haTa sakatA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki mukha aura maladvAra Dha~kanekA pANirUpa eka hI sAdhana batAyA hai| yadi isakA artha mukhavastrikA kiyA jAve to jaba eka hI sAtha adhovAyu aura dIrgha ucchvAsa AvegA taba eka hI mukharitrakA maladvAra para lagAI jAvegI yA mu~hapara ? aura yadi sAtha hI chIMka bhI AyagI to vahI nAkameM kaise lagAI jAvegI ? kyoMki eka mukhavavikAse eka sAtha hI saba dvAra nahIM DhA~ke jA skte| ataH 'pANiNA paripehittA' yaha bhagavAnkA vacana ThIka nahIM baitthegaa| yadi aisA samAdhAna karanA cAho ki eka hAthakI mu~hapattI se mu~ha aura dUsare e adheAvAyuthI vAsita mukhavazrikAthI mukha ane nAka DhAMkavAM e milakula anucita che. ane e anaucityane sau kAi samajI zake che 39 le' cAthi ' zabdamAM atakSAvRtti mAnIne, 'pAthi ' ( hAtha ) thI pANimAM sthita mukhavastikAne a leze tApaNu anaucitya doSa dUra thaI zakatA nathI. bIjI vAta e che ke mukha ane maLadvAra DhAMkavAnuM pANirUpa ekaja sAdhana matAvyu che. jo enA artha mukhavastrikA karavAmA Ave te jyAre ekI sAthe adhAvAyu ane dIgha ucchvAsa Avaze tyAre eka ja mukhasriA maLadvAra lagADavAmAM Avaze ke mukha para ? ane jo sAthe ja chIMka paNa Avaze te te nAka para kevI rIte lagADavAmAM Avaze ? kAraNa ke eka mukhavasrikAthI ekI sAthai maghAM dvAra DhAMDI zAtAM nathI tethI 'pANiNA paripehittA' mevuM lagavAnanuM vacana kharAkhara khadha besaze nahi. jo evuM samAdhAna karavA icche ke eka hAthanI para

Page #88
- ' zrIdazavakAlikAtre NisthitayA pAyuvatrikayA popakaM paripidhAye' tyAgIkAreNa samAdhAnaM muzakamiti vAcyam , sakRduccaritanyAyavirodhena tAdRzArthakalpanAyAH kartumazakyatvAt / kiJca teSAmayogapadye'pi pAyupidhAyakavastrakhaNDe mukhavastrikAtvakalpanaM paramabhrAntimUlam , mukhapAlorakyAbhAvAt / anAstasyaiva mukhAderAvaraNe tAtparyasattve paripidhAyetyatra parItyupasargaprayogasyA''narthakyApattizca, apipUrvakAdapi lypuuprtyysiddheH| kiJca-'Ahatasya punarAvaraNaM vyarthameveti hetoranAhatasyaivA''varaNArthamayamupadezaH' iti vadatastava istavatrikAdhArakasya mate poSakasya paridhAnavasanAnAvaraNIyahAthake pAyuvastrase maladvAra Dhaka leveMge, so ThIka nahIM hai| 'sakRducaritanyAya' se aisI kalpanA karanA zakya nahIM hai| ___ aghovAyu aura choMka Adi eka sAtha na bhI hoM to bhI adhovAyukI yatanA karanevAle vastrako mukhavastrikA kahanA bhArI bhUla hai, kyoMki mukha aura maladvAra eka cIja nahIM haiM-donoM alaga alaga haiN| yadi khule mukha yolanekA tAtparya ho to 'paripehittA' padameM 'pari' upasarga vyartha ho jAyagA, kyoMki 'api' upasargapUrvaka dhAtuse bhI lyap pratyaya hotA hai| 'ke hueko phira DhA~kanA pRthA hI hai, isalie vagaira DhaMke hue ko DhaMkaneke lie yaha upadeza diyA hai| yadi hAthameM mu~hapatti rakhane vAle aisA kaheMge to yaha siddha ho jAyagA ki unakA maladvAra sadA anAvRta ( ughar3A huA) rahatA hai| nahIM to AvRtako muhapattithI mukha ane bIjA hAthanA pAyuvaaithI maLadvAra DhAkI levAze, te te 252 nathI, 29 sakRduccaritanyAyathA mevI 48panA 42vI 245 nathI. ' adhevAyu ane chIka Adi ekI sAthe na hoya topaNuM adhevAyunI yatanA karanArA ane mukhavastrikA kahevI e meTI bhUla che, kAraNa ke mukha ane maLadvAra eka cIja nathI. beu alaga alaga che je khule mukhe bolavAnuM tAtparya hoya to paripehittA zaNDamA pari upasa vyartha tha ye 425 api SYA pUrvaka dhAtuthI paNa pratyaya thAya che DhakilAne pharIthI DhAMkavuM e vRthA che, tethI DhAMkayA vagaranAne DhAMkavAne mATe A upadeza Ape che."--je hAthamAM suhapattI rAkhanAra ema kaheze te ema siddha thaze ke enuM maLadvAra sadA anAvRta ( ughADuM) rahe che

Page #89
- adhyayana 1 go. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH tApattiH, anyathA paridhAnavastrAvRta poSakAvaraNopadezasya vaiyarthyApattirityubhayathA'pi na doSanistAraH / tasmAt - " AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA " iti bhagavadvAkyasya ' mukhavastrikA kareNaiva dhAraNIyA natu dorakeNe ' - tyarthakalpanaM sAhasamAtram / 41 mama tu sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanAparihArArthaM vaddhamukha- vastrikasyocchvAsAdikAle mukhodgatavAyuvegena mukhato dorakAvalambitatadapaMgamasambhAvanAyAH sattvena tannivAraNAya mukhavastrikA''nRtasyApi mukhasya pANinA parividhAnamAvazyakameva / evaM paridhAnavastrAssvRtasyApi poSakasya paripidhAnaM vidheyametra, ucchvAsAdInAM yaugapadye'yaugapadye vA ekena kareNa ghrANamukhapidhAnam, phira AvaraNa karanekA upadeza vyartha ho jAyagA / ataeva "AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA " isa bhagavadvAkya kA yaha artha nikAlanA ki- "mukhavastrikA hAtha hI meM rakhanI cAhie Dorese mukha para nahIM bAMdhanA cAhie,' aisI kalpanA karanA sAhasamAtra hai / hamAre mata se sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA se bacaneke lie mukhavatrikA ba~dhI huI hone para bhI ucchvAsa Adi ke samaya mukha se nikalane vAle vAyuke vegase mukhavastrikAke khisaka jAnekI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, isalie usa saMbhAvanAko dUra karane ke vAste mukhavatrikA se AvRta mukhako phira hAthase AvRta karanA Avazyaka hai / isI prakAra colapaTTa hone para bhI adhovAyuke viSaya meM samajhanA cAhie | ucchvAsa Adi yadi eka hI sAtha hoveM to eka hAthase mukha nahi te| AvRtane pharI AvaraNa karavAnA upadeza vyartha manI jaze. tethI karIne 'AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA' me bhagavaddvAbhyano meva artha kADhavA ke ' mukhavastrikA hAthamAM ja rAkhavI joie, deArAthI mukha para khAMdhavI na joie ' evI kalpanA karavI e sAhasamAtra che amAre mate sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvAnI virAdhanAthI khacavAne mATe mukhastrikA bAMdhI hAvA chatAM ucchvAsa Adine samaye mukhathI nIkaLatA vAyunA vegathI mukhagnikA khasI javAnI sabhAvanA rahe che tethI e sabhAvanAne dUra karavAne mATe mukhavastikAthI * DhAMkelA mukhane paNa hAthathI DhAMkavAnI AvazyakatA che eja rIte cAlapaTTa hAvA chatAM paNa adhevAyunA viSayamAM samajavuM ucchvAsa addi jo ekI sAthe ja thAya tA eka hAthathI

Page #90
.. .42 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre na / apareNa pAyupidhAna vidheyamiti bhAvaH / / / pANinetyatraikavacanamapi pANitvajAtAvanvayavivakSayetyubhayapANivodhakatve'pyanukUlameva / kizca pANizabdasya mukhyArthavAdhA'bhAvena mukhyArthavAdhamUlikA lakSaNApi nAGgIkaraNIyA bhavati / tathA coktasUkSmavyApiprabhRtivividhajIvahiMsAvAraNAya sadaiva sadorakamukhavastrikAdhAraNaM naitatsUtrato virudhyate, kintu paripidhAyetyatra parizabdaprayogeNa bhagavAn mukhavastrikApihitasyaiva mukhasya pidhAnamAvedayatItyalaM pllviten| kecittu-'vipAkasUtre mRgAputrAdhyayane-"tae NaM sA miyA devI taM kaTTasagaDiyaM agukaDDhemAgI2 jeNeva bhUmighare teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAga aura nAka DhaMka le aura dUsare hAthase adhovAyukI yatanA kre| ' "pANiNA" yadyapieka vacana hai tathApi pANitvajAtimeM anvaya honese donoM hAthoMkA yodhaka hotA hai, isalie hamAre matake anukUla hI hai| yahA~ 'pANi' zabdake mukhya arthameM bAdhA nahIM hai ataH lakSaNA bhI mAnane yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki lakSaNA vahIM hotI hai jahA~ mukhya artha meM bAdhA AtI ho| isalie ukta sUkSma vyApI vagairaha vividha jIvoMkI virAdhanAse bacane ke vAste sadaiva DorA sahita mukhavatrikA mukha para bA~dhanA isa sUnase viruddha nahIM hai / parantu 'paripehittA' meM 'pari' upasargake prayogase pragaTa hai ki mahAvIra prabhune mu~hapatti se pihita (ke hue) mukhako punaH pidhAna karanA pratipAdita kiyA hai| ___ koI koI aisA kahate haiM ki vipAkasUtra meM mRgAputrake adhyayanameM mukha ane nAka DhAkI levAM ane bIjA hAthathI adhevAyunI yatanA karavI. pANiNAne vanyana topA pAzupatimA manvaya thavAtha AG hAthane bedhaka thAya che tethI amAre mate te zabda anukULa ja che. ahIM paNa zabdanA mukhya arthamAM bAdhA nathI tethI lakSaNa paNa mAnavA gya nathI, kAraNa ke lakSaNa tyA thAya che ke jyAM mukhya arthamAM bAdhA AvatI hoya tethI karIne ukta sUma, vyApI vagere vividha jInI virAdhanAthI bacavAne mATe sadeva derA sAthe mukhatrikA bAdhavI e sUtrathI virUddha nathI paraMtu paripehittA sahI pari. sana prayogathI spaTa thAya cha bhApI2 pradhume muDapattathI pihita (DhAkelA) mukhane punaH pidhAna karavAnuM pratipAdita karyuM che. - kaI kaI ema kahe che ke vipAsUtramAM mRgAputranA adhyayanamAM lakhyuM che

Page #91
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikA vicAraH 43 cchittA cauppuDeNaM vattheNaM muhaM baMdhamANI bhagavaM goyamaM evaM vayAsi - tubheviNaM bhaMte! muhapottiyAe muhaM baMdheha / tae NaM se bhagavaM goyame miyAe devIe evaM vRtte samANe muhapotiyAe muhaM baMdhai " ityuktaM, tasyAyamAzayaHmRgAputraM darzayituM pravRttA mRgAdevI bhUmigRhadvArodghATanakAle durgandhAghANavAraNAya catuSpuTena vastreNa svamukhaM badhnatI bhagavantaM gautamaM jagAda - he bhadanta / tvamapi mukhapotikayA mukhaM vadhAna, tataH sa bhagavAn gautamo mRgAdevyaivamuktaH san mukhapotikayA mukhaM vadhnAti (sma) iti / idamanena suspaSTaM pratIyate - gautamasvAmino mukhopari mukhastrikA vRddhA nAsIt kintu hasta eva dhRteti, ata eva mRgAdevI durgandhAghrANaprativandhAya "tumbhevi NaM bhaMte! muhapotiyAe muhaM baMdheha " iti prArthitavatItyAhu:' tanna samyak uSNamukhavAyutaH sampAtimasukSmavyApijIvAnAM rakSaNArtha aisA likhA hai - " tae NaM sA " ityAdi / isakA Azaya yaha hai ki mRgAdevI jaba mRgAputrako AhAra deneke lie bhoyare kivAr3a kholane lagI taba nAkameM durgandha AnekA nivAraNa karaneke lie cAra par3avAlA vastra mukha para bAMdhakara bhagavAn gautamasvAmIse kahane lagI- 'he bhadanta / Apa bhI mukhavastrikAse mukha bAMdha lIjiye' / mRgAdevIkA kathana sunakara bhagavAn gautama mukhavastrikA se mukha bAMdhate haiM ( bAMdha liyA) / ' isase yaha bilakula spaSTa hai ki pahale gautamasvAmIke mukha para mukhavastrikA nahIM baMdhI huI thI, kintu hAtha meM thI, isIse mRgAdevIne mukhavakhikA bAMdhane kI prArthanA kI thI / unakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhakI uSNa vAyuse saMpAtima, sUkSma aura vyApI jIvoMkI rakSA karaneke lie tathA bAhya vAyukAyakI 'tae NaM sA' ityAdi senA mAzaya me che ! bhRgAhevI nyAre bhRgAputrane mahAra devAne mATe bhAyarAnA kamADa kheAlavA lAgI tyAre nAkamAM durgaMdha AvatI nivAravAne mATe cAra paDavALuM vastra mukha para khAdhIne bhagavAn gautama svAmIne kahevA sAthI - he lahanta ! Apa paNa mukhavazrikAthI mukha mAdhI rahyA. mRgAdevInuM kathana sAbhaLIne bhagavAn gautama mukhavasrakAthI mukha khAdhe che ( khAMdhI lIdhuM ) AthI e taddana spaSTa thAya che ke pahelAM gautama svAmInA mukha para mukhavastrikA AMdhelI naheAtI, kintu hAthamA hatI, tethI mRgAdevIe mukhavagnikA khAdhavAnI prArthanA karI hatI emanuM e kahevuM kharAkhara nathI, kAraNu ke mukhanA uSNu trAyuthIsaMpAtima, sUkSma ane vyApI jIvAnI rakSA karavAne mATe tathA khAdgha vAyukAyanI

Page #92
- 44 "zrIdazavakAlikasUtre bAhyavAyukAyarakSArthaM ca mukhavastrikAvandhanasya sakalajainAgamatAtparyaviSayatayA mukhavastrikA baddhA nAsIditi kalpanaM tAvanmithyAtvavilasitaM sakalAgamaviruddhaM ca / idamatra tattvam-durgandhAghrANavAraNAya 'muhaM baMdheha' iti prArthanA'nupapannA, mukhena gandhagrahaNAnupapatteH, tasmAdatra ' muha ' zabdo na mukhamAtraparaH kintu yathA gaGgAyAM ghoSaH' ityatra gaGgAzabdasya pravAharUpe zakyAtha (mukhyArthe) ghopAnvayatAtparyAnupapatyA tatsamIpavartini tIre lakSaNAvRttyA tAtparyamiti manyate, tathA mukhe vaddhAyA eva tasyAH punastatraiva bandhanArthamArthanA niSphalatayA nopapadyate, rakSA karaneke lie mukhavatrikA vAMdhanA saba jaina-AgamoMmeM tAtparyarUpase vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, isalie 'unake mukha para mukhavatrikA nahIM baMdhI thI' aisA kahanA mithyAtvakA hI pratApa hai aura saya zAstroMse viruddha hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki durgandhase bacaneke lie mukha ghAMdhanekI prArthanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhase gandhakA grahaNa nahIM hotaa| ataeva yahA~ mukhase kevala mukhahI artha nahIM hai / jase "gaMgAmeM ghoSa (ahIroMkI vasatI) hai| isa vAkyase aisA matalaba nahIM nikala sakatA ki gaMgAkI vIcadhArameM ahIroMkI vasatI hai, kyoMki aisA honA anupapanna hai| ataeva jaba vAkyake mukhya (zAbdika) arthameM vAdhA AtI ho taya lakSaNAse dUsarA matalava lenA paDatA hai ki-gaMgAke kinAre ahIroMkI vasatI hai| isIprakAra mukhavastrikAkA jaba pahalese baMdhI huI hai taba punaH bAMdhanekI prArthanA vyartha paDatI hai, tathA durgandha nAkameM na ghusane deneke rakSA karavAne mATe mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI evuM badhAM jaina-AgamamAM tAtparyarUpe vidhAna karavAmAM AvyuM che tethI emanA mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhelI nahotI ema kahevuM e mithyAtvane ja pratApa che ane badhAM zAstrothI virUddha che. tAtparya e che ke durgadhathI bacavAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI gaMdhanuM grahaNa thatuM nathI eTale ahIM mukhathI kevaLa mukhane ja artha thatuM nathI. jema "gaMgAmAM zeSa (AhIranI vasatI) che" e vAkayathI evI matalaba nathI nIkaLI zakatI ke gaMgAnI vacce pANInA pravAhamAM AhIranI vasatI che, kemake ema hovuM anupapanna che. eTale ke jyAre vAkayanA mukhya (zAbdika) arthamAM bAdhA Ave che tyAre lakSaNAthI bIjI matalaba levI paDe che, ke gaMgAne kinAre ahIrenI vasatI che. e rIte khacikA je pahelethI khAdhI rAkhelI che te punaH bAMdhavAnI prArthane vyartha bane che tathA durgadha nAkamAM na

Page #93
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 45 kiJca durgandhAghrANavAraNoddezenApi tatmArthanA nopapadyate, mukhamAtrabandhane kRte'pi ghrANendriyasyAsnAvaraNena taduddezasiddhaya saMmbhavAditi mukhamAtre bandhanAnvayatAtpasyAnupapattyA tatsamIpavartini ghrANe'pi lakSaNAvRttyA tAtparyamiti gamyate / lakSaNAzrayaNasyA''vazyakatvAdevA''cArAGgasUtre'pi - " se bhikkhU bAra ussAsamANe vA nIsAsamANe vA kAsamANe vA chIyamANe vA jaMbhAyamANe vA uDDoe vA vAyanisagaM vA karemANe puvvAmeva AsayaM vA posayaM vA pANiNA paripehittA" ityAdipAThaH saMgacchate, tatrApyAsyakazabde lakSaNAzrayaNAbhAve tu pANinA''syakaparipidhAne sati tajjanyocchvAsAdiyatanAyA upapattAvapi ghrANajanyocchvAsaniHzvAsakSutayatanAyA anupapattyA teSAmAgamavirodhaH suspaSTa eva / lie mukha bAMdhanekI prArthanA karanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki mukha bAMdha lene para bhI durgandhakA AnA nahIM ruka sakatA, ataH yahA~ mukha bA~dhanekA artha ayukta honese mukhake samIpavartI nAsikA bA~dhanekA tAtparya lakSaNAse vidita hotA hai / lakSaNAkA Azraya lenA Avazyaka honese hI AcArAGgasUtrakA " se bhikkhU vA0 " ityAdi pATha ThIka baiThatA hai / 6 vahA~ para bhI yadi ' AsayaM ' (mukha) zabda meM lakSaNAkA Azraya na liyA jAya to hAthase mukha Dha~ka lene para mukhajanya ucchvAsa niHzvAsa Adi kI yatanA saMbhava ho sakatI hai kintu ghrANajanya ucchvAsa niHzvAsa choMkakI yatanA nahIM ho sakatI / ataH una logoMke matameM Agamase virodha honA spaSTa hai / pesavA devAne mATe mukha bAMdhavAnI prArthanA karavI yukta nathI. kAraNa ke mukha khAMdhI levA chatAM duga`dha AvavAnuM rokI zakAtu nathI eTale ahIM mukha mAMdhavAnA a ayukta heAvAthI mukhanI nikaTa AveluM nAka mAMdhavAnuM tAtparya lakSaNAthI vidita thAya che, lakSaNAnA Azraya levA Avazyaka hAvAthI ja AcArAMga sUtrane sebhikkhU vA0 " ityAdi pAThe kharAkhara madha bese che. temAM pazu le AsayaM (sukha) zaNDamA tA hAthathI mukha DhAkI letA mukhajanya saMbhavita thai zake che, kiMtu ghrANujanya 44 zakatI nathI. eTale e leAkeAnA matamAM AgamathI virodha thAya che e spaSTa che. sakSayAno Azraya sevAsAM na Ave ucchvAsa ni:zvAsa AdinI cutanA ucchvAsani:zvAsa chIMkanI cutanA thaI

Page #94
- zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre nanvevaM mukhavastrikA bhavatu vandhanIyA tathApi dorakasya bandhane nivandhanatA-''gamato na labhyate, tathA ca tatmAntabhAgenApi vandhanaM musampAdam , alametena dorakaparigraheNeti cenna, mukhavastrikAvandhanasya zAstrapratipAdhatAyAM siddhAyAM tatrAlpameva dorakamapekSya niravadyaprakAreNa tadvandhanasiddhau satyAM cAritramAlinyApAdakaprakArAntarAzrayaNasyAnaucityAt, mukhavastrikAprAntabhAgena ziraHpaJcAdbhAge nyUnatAvazAdanthivirahamAptAvucitAdhikatanmAnakalpanAyAmutsUtraprarUpaNApattezca / kizva-mukhopari mukhavatrikAyA vandhanaM dorakeNaiva samucitaM bhagavadabhipretaM ca, prazna-ukta prakArase mukha para mukhavastrikA vA~dhanA to siddha huA kintu DorA lagAkara vA~dhanA AgamameM kahIM nahIM pAyA jAtA / isalie mukhavastrikAke chora (pallA) se bhI use vA~dha sakate haiM, DorAkI kyA AvazyakatA hai? uttara-unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki jaba yaha siddha ho cukA ki AgamameM mukhavatrikAkA bA~dhanA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai to choTese Dorese nirdoSatApUrvaka bandhanakI siddhi hone para cAritrako malina karane vAle dUsare tarIke kAmameM lAnAanucita hai| mukhavatrikAke chorase, sirake pIche nyUnatAke vazase gAMTha na lagA sakanese mukhavatrikAke ucita pramANase adhikakI kalpanA karanI par3egI, aura aisI kalpanA karanese utsUtraprarUpaNAkA doSa lgegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki Dorese hI mukha para mukhavatrikA bAMdhanA prazna-e prakAre mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnuM te siddha thayuM, paraMtu dero lagAvIne bAdhavAnuM AgamamAM kayAMya maLI AvatuM nathI. tethI karIne mukhavastrikAnA cheDAthI paNa tene bAMdhI zakAya che. dorAnI zI AvazyakatA che. uttara-enuM kathana barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke je e siddha thaI cUkayuM ke AgamamAM mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnuM pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che te nAnA sarakhA derAthI nirdoSatA-pUrvaka be dhananI siddhi thatAM cAritrane malina karanAra bIje prakAra kAmamAM le e anucita che, mukhavastrikAne cheDAthI ziranI pAchaLa nyUnatAne kAraNe gAMTha na bAdhI zakAvAthI mukhavastrikAne ucita pramANathI vadhAre (lAMbI) rAkhavAnI kalpanA karavI paDaze, ane evI kalpanA karavAthI utsutraprarUpaNAne depa lAgaze bIjI vAta e che ke derAthI ja mukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI ucita che

Page #95
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikA vicAraH loke hi bandhanaM guNenaiva prasiddhaM tatrApi yathAyogyameva sUtrado rakAdayastadarthamAdIyante, yathA puSpapustakavasanAdivandhanArthI yathAkramaM mRdumeva dorakamupAdatte / kiJca - sAmAcArIgranthe - "mukhavastrikAM pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam" ityuktaM devacandrasUriNA'pi / atra mukhavastrikAyA bandhanakriyAkarmatvena pratipAdanAt tadaucityAcca lA dorakarUpamanurUpaM karaNamapekSata eva / tatprAntabhAgena granthidAne tu tatra karaNatvakalpanaM devacandrasUriviruddhamayuktaM ca, karmatva- karaNatvayorvirodhAt / 47 ucita hai aura yahI bAta bhagavAnako bhI iSTa hai / lokameM kisI vastukA bA~dhanA Dore se hI prasiddha hai / usameM bhI yathAyogya sUtrakA DorA Adi bA~dhane kAma meM lAye jAte haiM, jaise phUla, pustaka yA kapar3A bA~dhane vAle kramazaH komala Doreko ho kAmameM lAte haiM / ( sAmAcArI grantha meM devacandrasUrine likhA hai- "mukhavatrikAM pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam / " isa vAkya meM mukhavatrikAko bA~dhanerUpa kriyAkA karma batAyA hai aura vaha ucita bhI hai| isaliye vaha (kriyA) mukhavatrikAke anurUpa DorArUpa karaNakI apekSA rakhatI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba mukhavastrikA karma hai taba karaNa bhI koI honA cAhiye aura vaha karaNa arthAt jisase bA~dhanArUpa kriyA hotI hai, DorA hI honA caahie| gAMTha lagAnemeM karaNatvakI kalpanA karanA devacandrasUri se viruddha hai aura ayukta hai, kyoMki karmatva aura karaNatvakA virodha hai / ane e ja vAta bhagavAnane paNa ISTa che. leAkeAmAM kAI vastune khAMdhavAnuM kA dvArAthI ja prasiddha che. temAM paNa thAyeAgya sUtaranA dore vagere khAMdhavAnA kAmamAM levAmAM Ave che, jemake phUla, pustaka cA kapaDuM bAMdhanArA kramaza: kamaLa dArAne ja kAmamAM le che. J sAbhAyArI graMthamAM devayandrasUri sac che: "mukhavatrikAM pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam " me vAdhyamAM bhuvastriAne gAMdhavAiya DiyAnu ka khatAvyuM che. ane te ucita paNa che tethI karIne e (kriyA) mukhavamikAne anurUpa dvArArUpakaraNanI apekSA rAkhe che tAtparya e che ke jo mukhavastrikA ka che teA karaNa paNa hovuM joie ane e karaNa arthAta jevaDe mAdhavArUpa kriyA thAya che te dvArA ja hAvA joie gATha mAMdhavAmAM karaNatvanI kalpanA karavI e devacandrasUrithI virUddha che ane ayukta che, kAraNa ke katva ane karaNatvanA vidhi che.

Page #96
46 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre nanvevaM mukhavastrikA bhavatu vandhanIyA tathApi dorakasya vandhane nivandhanatA''gamato na labhyate, tathA ca tatmAntabhAgenApi vandhanaM musampAdam , alametena dorakaparigraheNeti cenna, mukhavastrikAvandhanasya zAstrapratipAdyatAyAM siddhAyAM tatrAlpameva dorakamapekSya niravadyamakAreNa tadvandhanasiddhau satyAM cAritramAlinyApAdakamakArAntarAzrayaNasyAnaucityAt, mukhavastrikAmAntabhAgena ziraHpaJcAdbhAge nyUnatAvazAhanthivirahamAptAvucitAdhikatanmAnakalpanAyAmutsUtramarUpaNApattezca / / kizca-mukhopari mukhavatrikAyA vandhanaM dorakeNaiva samucitaM bhagavadabhipretaM ca, * prazna-ukta prakArase mukha para mukhavastrikA vA~dhanA to siddha huA kintu DorA lagAkara vA~dhanA AgamameM kahIM nahIM pAyA jAtA / isalie mukhavastrikAke chora (pallA) se bhI use bA~dha sakate haiM, DorAkI kyA AvazyakatA hai? uttara-unakA yaha kathana ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba yaha siddha ho cukA ki AgamameM mukhavatrikAkA vA~dhanA pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai to choTese Dorese nirdoSatApUrvaka bandhanakI siddhi hone para cAritrako malina karane vAle dUsare tarIke kAmameM lAnAanucita hai| mukhavatrikAke chorase, sirake pIche nyUnatAke vazase gAMTha na lagA sakanese mukhacatrikAMke ucita pramANase adhikakI kalpanA karanI paDegI, aura aisI kalpanA karanese utsUtraprarUpaNAkA dopa lgegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki Dorese hI mukha para mukhapatrikA bAMdhanA prazna- e prakAre mukha para mukhatrikA bAMdhavAnuM te siddha thayuM, parantu dero lagAvIne bAdhavAnuM AgamamAM kayAMya maLI AvatuM nathI. tethI karIne mukhavastrikAnA cheDAthI paNa tene bAMdhI zakAya che. derAnI zI AvazyakatA che. uttara-enuM kathana barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke je e siddha thaI cUkayu ke AgamamAM mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAnuM pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyuM che te nAnA sarakhA derAthI nirdoSatA-pUrvaka baMdhananI siddhi thatAM cAritrane malina karanAre bIje prakAra kAmamAM le e anucita che, sukhatrikAnA cheDAthI ziranI pAchaLa nyUnatAne kAraNe gATha na bAdhI zakAvAthI sukhastrikone ucita pramANuthI vadhAre (lAMbI) rAkhavAnI kalpanA karavI paDaze, ane evI kalpanA karavAthI usUtraprarUpaNane deva lAgaze - bIjI vAta e che ke derAthI ja sukha para mukhavastrikA bAMdhavI ucita che

Page #97
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 47 loke hi bandhanaM guNenaiva prasiddhaM tatrApi yathAyogyameva sUtradorakAdayastadarthamAdIyante, yathA puSpapustakavasanAdivandhanArthI yathAkramaM mRdumeva dorakamupAdatte / kiJca-sAmAcArIgranthe-"mukhavastrikA pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam" ityuktaM devacandrasariNA'pi / atra mukhavastrikAyA vandhanakriyAkarmatvena pratipAdanAt tadaucityAca lA dorakarUpamanurUpaM karaNamapekSata eva / tatyAntabhAgena granthidAne tu tatra karaNatvakalpanaM devacandrasUriviruddhamayuktaM ca, karmatva-karaNatvayovirodhAt / ucita hai aura yahI bAta bhagavAnako bhI iSTa hai / lokameM kisI vastukA bA~dhanA Dorese hI prasiddha hai| usameM bhI yathAyogya sUtrakA DorA Adi yA~dhaneke kAma meM lAye jAte haiM, jaise phUla, pustaka yA kapar3A bA~dhane vAle kramazaH komala Doreko hI kAmameM lAte haiN| (sAmAcArI grantha meM devacandrasUrine likhA hai-"mukhavastrikA pratilekhya mukhe baddhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam |"is vAkya meM mukhavatrikAko bA~dhanerUpa kriyAkA karma batAyA hai aura yaha ucita bhI hai| isaliye vaha (kriyA) mukhavastrikAke anurUpa DorArUpa karaNakI apekSA rakhatI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jaba mukhavastrikA karma hai taba karaNa bhI koI honA cAhiye aura vaha karaNa arthAt jisase bA~dhanArUpa kriyA hotI hai, DorA hI honA caahie| gAMTha lagAnemeM karaNatvakI kalpanA karanA devacandrasUrise viruddha hai aura ayukta hai, kyoMki karmatva aura karaNatvakA virodha hai| ane e ja vAta bhagavAnane paNa ISTa che. lekamAM kaI vastune bAMdhavAnuM kArya derAthI ja prasiddha che. temAM paNa ca gya sUtarane dere vagere bAMdhavAnA kAmamAM levAmAM Ave che, jemake phUla, pustaka yA kapaDuM bAMdhanArA kramaza: kamaLa derAne ja kAmamAM le che ' sAbhA-yArI thamA hevayansuzmi bhyu cha: " mukhavastrikA pratilekhya mukhe badhvA pratilekhayati rajoharaNam" pAyama bhubhavanijAne mAMdhavA35 chiyAnu karma batAvyuM che. ane te ucita paNa che. tethI karIne e (kriyA) mukhavastrikAne anurUpa derArUpa karaNanI apekSA rAkhe che tAtparya e che ke je mukhavastrikA karma che te karaNa paNa kahevuM joIe ane e karaNa arthAta jevaDe bAMdhavArUpa kriyA thAya che te dere ja have joIe gATha bAMdhavAmAM karaNatvanI kalpanA karavI e devacandrasUrilI virUddha che ane ayukta che, kAraNa ke karma ane karaNatvane virodha che.

Page #98
zrIdarzavaikAlikasUtre mukhavatrikAbandhanArthaM karNayugale zastreNa chidrakaraNaM tu atIvA'jJAnavijRmbhitam, chidrakaraNasya zAstrAnuktatayA zastramayogasAdhyatayA duSkaratayA ca tadapekSayA niravadyatvena dorakAzrayaNasyaivaucityAt / 48 nanvevaM dorakAzrayaNe sadorakamukhavastrikAdhArakANAM bhASaNakAle mukhotpatitajalakaNairArdrIbhUtAyAM sukhavastrikAyAmazucinthAnatayA saMmUcchimajIvA utpadyeran, hastena mukhavastrikAdhAraNe tu na tathAvidhajIvotpattisambhavaH, tathA ca dorakaparigraho durAgrahamAtramiti cenna, mukhotpannajalakaNAnAM bhagavatA jIvotpattisthAnatayA'nukta mukhavastrikA bA~dhaneke lie-kAnoM meM cheda kara lenA to bar3I bhArI ajJAnatA hai| kyoMki sAdhupaneke lie kisI avayavako chedanA zAstroM meM niSiddha hai aura zastrasAdhya hone se duSkara bhI hai / usakI apekSA nirdoSarUpa se DorekA Azraya lenA hI ucita hai / prazna- DorekA Azraya lene se DorA sahita mukhavastrikA mukha para dhAraNa karanevAloM kI mukhavastrikA bhASaNa karate samaya mukha se nikalanevAle pAnI ke kaNoMse gIlI ho jAyagI aura gIlI hone se azucisthAna ho jAneke kAraNa vahA~ saMmUcchima jIvoM kI utpatti hogii| hAthameM mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanese saMmUcchima jIvoMkI utpatti nahIM ho sakatI / isalie DorAkA grahaNa karanA durAgrahamAtra hai / uttara- aisA kahanA ucita nahIM hai| kyoMki mukhase nikalane vAle jalake kaNoMko bhagavAnne jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai| aisA bhI mukhaaA khAdhavAne mATe kAnamAM chidra paDAvI levA e te bhAre ajJAnatA che, kAraNa ke sAdhupaNAne mATe kaI avayavane chedavuM zAstramAM niSiddha che ane zastrasAdhya hovAthI duSkara pazu che. ene khadale nirdoSa rUpe dArAne Azraya levA ja ucita che prazna--derAne Azraya levAthI derA-sahita mukhavastrikA mukha para dhAraNa karanArAonI mukhavastrikA bhASaNu karatI vakhate mukhamAMthI nIkaLatA pANInA kaNAthI bhInI thai jaze ane bhInI thavAthI azucisthAna thaI javAne kAraNe tyA sa pUrNima jIvonI utpatti thaze. hAtha!! mukhatrikA dhAraNa karavAthI sa'mUrchAima jIvAnI utpatti thatI nathI tethI karIne dorAnuM grahaNa kavu e durAgraha thAya che uttar--ema kahevuM ucita nathI, kAraNa ke mukhathI nIkaLatAM jaLanAM kaNAne bhagavAne jIvAtpattinuM sthAna batAvyuM nathI, ema paNa na kahI zakAya

Page #99
adhyayana 1 grA. 1 mukhavastrikA vicAraH svAt / na caiteSAM jalakaNAnAM khelAMzatayA'zucisthAnatayA vA jIvotpattisthAnatvaM pratIyata iti vAcyam, tatra khelAMzatAmatI terbhrAntimUlakatvAt / vaidyakazAstre hi khelasya mukhajalakaNAnAM ca bhedaH suspaSTaH, tathAhi khelazabdaH zleSmaNyarthe varttate, AmAzayo, hRdayaM, kaNThaH, ziraH, sandhayazcaitAni zleSmaNaH sthAnAni, tathAcoktaM bhAvaprakAze " AmAzaye'tha hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / sthAneSveSu manuSyANAM zleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt // " iti, asya svarUpaM dharmAzroktAH suzrutasaMhitAyAM yathA " zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH, picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd, 'vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // " iti, 49 nahIM kahanA cAhie ki ve jalakaNa khelake aMza haiM, isalie azucisthAna haiM aura azucisthAna honese jIvotpattike sthAna haiN| kyoMki una jalakaNoMko khela (kapha) kA aMza samajhanA bhrAntimUlaka hai / 'khela' zabdakA artha zleSma hai| AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaTha, sira aura sandhiyA~ zleSma ke sthAna haiM / bhAvaprakAza meM likhA hai AmAzaye'tha hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / 3 sthAneSveSu manuSyANAM zleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt // 1 // 'arthAt - " AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaNTha, zira aura saMdhibhAga; "ina sthAnoM meM manuSyoM ko anukrama se kapha rahatA hai / " suzrutasaMhitA meM zleSmakA svarUpa aura guNa isa prakAra batAye haiM ke e jaLakaNu khela ( kaph ) nA azarUpa hoya che ane tethI azucisthAna che ane azucisthAna hAvAthI chAtpattinA sthAna che. e jaLakaNAmAM kaphanA aza samajavA e bhrAntimUlaka che vejI zabdanA artha zleSma che. AmAzaya, hRdaya, kaTha, zira ane sadhi e zleSmanuM sthAna che, bhAvaprakAzamAM lakhyu che keaamaashye'th hRdaye, kaNThe zirasi sandhiSu / sthAneveSu manuSyANAM zleSmA tiSThatyanukramAt // 3 88 arthAt " AmAzaya hRdaya kaThe zira ane sadhibhAga e sthAnemAM manuSyane anukramathI kak rahe che " suzrutasahitAmA zleSmanu svarUpa ane guNu A prakAre batAvyA che: 1 vidagdha - pakA yA jalA huA /

Page #100
- . . zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mukhajalasya tu rasanAmUlaM tadagrabhAgazcetidvayamutpattisthAnam , idaM ca carvitasyAnnasya piNDIbhavane kaNThanalikayA'dhonayane pAcane ca nimittam / ata eva yogacintAmaNau prathamAdhyAye " rasA'mRGmAMsamedo'sthimajjAzukrANi dhAtavaH / ityuktvA kasya dhAtoH kiM malam ? iti pradarzayituM punarabhihitam"jihAnekapolAnAM jalaM pittaM ca raJjakam ," ityAdi / zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva c| madhurastvavidagdhaH syAd, vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // 1 arthAt-zleSma (kapha) sapheda, guru, cikanA, picchala aura zIta hotA hai / nahIM jalA huA yA kacA kapha madhura hotA hai aura pakA yA jalA huA namakIna hotA hai| mukhajalake kevala do utpattisthAna haiM-(1) jihAkA mUla aura (2) jihAkA agrabhAga / yaha mukhajala cavAye hue annako piNDa banAne tathA kaNThakI nalIke nIce lejAne tathA pacAnekA kAraNa hai| isIse yogacintAmaNi granthake prathama adhyAyameM "rasAmRGmAMsamedo'sthimajAzukrANi vAtavaH" aisA kaha kara kisa dhAtukA kyA mala hai, so yatAneke lie phira kahA hai-"jihAnetrakapolAnAM, jalaM pittaM ca raJjakam" / arthAt zleSmA zveto guruH snigdhaH picchalaH zIta eva ca / madhurastvavidagdhaH syAt vidagdho lavaNaH smRtaH // arthAta-" ma ( ) sa, zu3, di, pisa, bhane zIta DAya che. nahi baLele yA kA kapha madhura hoya che ane pAke yA baLele kapha khAre hAya che." | mukhajaLanAM mAtra be utpatti sthAna hoya che : (1) jIllAnuM mULa ane (2) jIllA (jIbha)ne agrabhAga. e mukhajaLa cAvelA annano piMDa banAvavAnuM tathA kaThanI naLInI nIce laI javAnuM tathA pacAvavAnuM kAraNa che tethI vegayintaamnni ayanA prathama adhyAyamA rasAmRTmAsamedo'sthimajjAzukrANi dhAtavaH ema kahIne kaI dhAtune kaye maLe che te batAvavAne mATe pachI kahyuM che ke jihAnekapolAnAM jalaM pittaM ca raJjakam / arthAt-chasa natra bhane satuM cra

Page #101
- adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH - jihAnetrakapolAnAM jalaM rasadhAtomalaM, raJjakaM pittaM rudhirasya malamiti tadarthaH / itthaM jihAkapoladeze jAyamAnaM jalaM mukhajalaM, tadIyakaNikA eva bhASaNakAle kadAcid vahirutpatantIti vizadIbhavati, zleSmA tu na kasyacid dhAtomalaM, sa hi doSatrayAntaHpAtitvAttatsvarUpam , ata eva yogacintAmaNI prathamAdhyAye dhAtumalataH pRthakkRtya doSatrayopAdAnaM kRtaM, yathA zArIrakaprakaraNe " kalAH saptAzayAH sapta, dhAtavaH sapta tnmlaa| saptopadhAtavaH sapta, tvacaH sapta prkiirtitaaH||1|| trayo doSA navazataM, snAyUnAM sandhayastathA / dazAdhikaM ca dvizatamasthnAM ca dvizataM matam // 2 // saptottaraM marmazataM, zirAH saptazataM tathA / caturviMzatirAkhyAtA, dhamanyo rasavAhikAH // 3 // mAMsapezyaH samAkhyAtA, nRNAM paJcazataM budhaiH| strINAM ca viMzatyadhikAH, kaNDarAzcaiva SoDaza // 4 // nRdehe daza randhrANi, nArIdehe trayodaza / etatsamAsataH proktaM, vistareNAdhunocyate // 5 // " iti / jIbha, netra aura gAlakA jala rasadhAtukA mala hai tathAraMjaka pittarudhirakA mala hai / isaprakAra jIbha aura gAloMmeM utpanna honevAlA jala mukhakA jala kahalAtA hai aura usIkI kaNikA bhASaNa karate samaya kabhI-kabhI bAhara nikala jAtI hai, yaha bAta spaSTa hai| zleSmA kisI dhAtukA mala nahIM hai, vaha tIna doSoMmeMse eka doSa hai, isIse yogacintAmaNimeM dhAtuoMke maloMse pRthak karake tIna doSa alaga batAye haiM, dekho zArIraka prakaraNa "kalAH sasAzayAH" ityAdi zloka 5 / rasa dhAtune mala che tathA 2jaka pitta rUdhirane mala che. e rIte jIbha ane gAlamAM utpanna thanArU jala mukhanuM ja kahevAya che ane tenI kaNikAo bhASaNa karatI vakhate kaI-kaI vAra bahAra nIkaLI jAya che te vAta spaSTa che. tema kaI dhAtane mala nathI, te traNa dezamAM eka deza che. tethI rogacintA maNimAM dhAtuonA malethI jUdA pADIne traNa deSa alaga batAvelA che. juo 'zAN24 42 " kalAH saptAzayAH" tyAhi 4 5.

Page #102
- - - 52 zrIdazabaikAlikasUtre evaM ca mukhajalasya khelato bhedaH spaSTa eva / na ca khelazabdasya niSThIvanArthakatayA niSThIvanAtmake mukhajale khelazabdapravRttyA tasyApi jIvotpattisthAnatvaM durvArameveti vAcyam , niSThInyate-nirasyate akSipyate yattaniSThIvanamiti 'ni'pU kAt 'chIvu nirasane' iti dhAto hulakAt karmaNi lyuTi niSpannasya niSThIvanazabdasya yogena mukhanirgatapadArthamAtre prayogo bhavati, evaM ca niSThIvanazabdasyaiva prakSiptakhelAdharthakatvaM sidhyati na tu khelazabdasya niSThIvanArthakatvam , tathA ca mukhanirgatajalakaNeSu na jIvotpattisiddhiH, jIvotpattisthAnaparigaNane niSThIvana isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki mukhakA jala zleSmase bhinna hai| prazna-'khela' zabdakA artha 'thUka' hai, aura thUka tathA mukhajala eka hI hai| ataH mukhajalameM khela zabdakI pravRtti honese vaha jIvotpattikA sthAna hogA hii| uttara-aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki 'niSThIvana' zabda 'ni'upasargapUrvaka 'ThIvu nirasane' dhAtuse banA hai| ataH mukhase nikalane vAlA koI bhI padArtha niSThIvana kahalAtA hai / isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki tyAgA huA khela Adi niSThIvana kahalA sakatA hai kintu niSThIvana 'khela' nahIM kahalA sktaa| isalie mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMmeM jIvotpattikI siddhi nahIM hotI, kyoMki jIvotpattike sthAnoMme 'niSTIvana' zabda nahIM diyA hai / vAstavameM niSThIvana zabda bhAvalyuDanta honese prakSepaNarUpa nirasana kriyAkA vAcI hai, aisA mAnanA yukta hai| arthAt e rIte spaSTa thAya che ke mukhanuM jala e zleSmathI bhinna che. prazna-'meTa' zanI artha ' thUche, mane thU tathA bhumata me 21 che. eTale mukhajalamAM khela zabdanI pravRtti thavAthI te utpattinuM sthAna thaze ja. uttara-ema kahevuM barAbara nathI, niNIvana zabda "ni--upasarga-pUrvaka chag nisane dhAtuthI banyuM che eTale mukhathI nIkaLate ke padArtha nikIvana kahevAya che. tethI ema siddha thAya che ke tyAgele khela Adi nikIvana kahI zakAya che, paraMtu niSThIvana "khela nathI kahI zakAte tethI mukhathI nIkaLatA jalakaNamAM 1. chatpattinI siddhi thatI nathI, kAraNa ke chatpattinAM sthAnamAM "niSThIvana zabda Ape nathI vastutaH niSThIvana zabda bhAvalyuDanta hovAthI prakSepaNarUpa nirasana kriyAne vAcaka che. ema mAnavuM yukta che. arthAt nikIvanane vAstavika /

Page #103
adhyayana (gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH zabdAnupAdAnAt / vastutastu niSThIvanazabdasya bhAvalyuDantatayA prakSepaNAtmakanirasanakriyAvAcitvaM yuktam , ataeva " raktaniSThIvanaM dAho, moizchadana-vibhramau / pralApaH piTikA tRSNA, raktaprApte jvare nRNAm // " iti, raktajvaralakSaNaM pratipAdayatA mAdhavanidAnakRtA nirgamane'pyarthe niSThIvanazabdaH prayuktaH / kavalIkRtasya dravyasya mukhAnnirasane'pi niSThIvanatvamuktaM, bhAvaprakAze yathA "vAtapittakaphaghnasya dravyasya kavalaM mukhe / / ardhe niHkSipya saMcar2yA, niSThIvet kavale vidhiH / / " iti, tibbaakabarAkhye vaidyakagranthe paJcamAdhyAye prathamaprakaraNe'pi jihvAmUlato niSThIvanakA vAstavika artha hai kSepaNa karanA, yA tyaagnaa| isIse 'mAdha vanidAna' kartAne raktajvara ke lakSaNa batAte samaya nikalaneke arthameM niSThIvana zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai raktaniSThIvanaM dAho, mohazchaInavibhramau / pralApaH piTikA tRSNA, raktaprApte jvare nRNAm // 1 // bhAvaprakAzameM kaura (kavala)ke bAhara nikAlaneko niSThIvana kahA hai"vAtapitta0" ityAdi, _. "tibca akabara" nAmaka yUnAnI vaidyaka granthameM bhI jihvAke mUlase mukhajalakI utpatti spaSTarUpase batAI gaI hai "jIbhakI jar3ameM eka mAMsakAlothaDA hai jisameM se luAba aura mukhakA pAnI nikalatA hai aura jIbhako tara rakhatA hai aura khAnekI cIjoMmeM milA karatA hai|" tathA artha che-kSepaNa karavu yA tyAgavuM. tethI "mAdhavanidAna" kartAe raktavaranAM lakSaNe batAvatI vakhate nIkalavAnA arthamAM niSThIvana zabdano prayoga karyo che : raktaniSThIvanaM dAho, mohazchaddanavibhramau / pralApaH piTikA tRSNA, raktamApte jvare nRNAm // 1 // bhAvaprakAzamAM keLIyAnuM bahAra nIkALavuM ane niSThIvana kahela che - vAtapitta. tyAdi - " timba akambara" nAmaka yUnAnI vaidyaka graMthamAM paNa jIllAnA mUlamAMthI mukhajalanI utpatti spaSTarUpe batAvI che. " jIbhanA mULamAM mAMsane lAge che jemAMthI luAba ane mukhanuM pANI nIkaLe che ane jIbhane tara rAkhe che ane rakhatA hai aura khAna aura sukhakA pAbhikI jar3ameM eka

Page #104
54 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mukhajalotpattiH spaSTaM pratipAditA / zarIravijJAne ca mukhajalasya pAcanazaktimattvaM prakaTitam / ___azucisthAnatayA mukhajalasya jIvotpattisthAnatvApAdanaM tu sarvathA nirmUlameva, tathAhi-yAvanti jIvotpattisthAnAni santi tAni prajJApanAsUtre nirdiSTAni, yathA___ "uccAresu vA pAsavaNesu vA khelesu vA siMghANaesu vA vaMtesu vA pittesu vA pUyesu vA soNiesu vA sukkesu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA vigayajIvakalevaresuvA thIpurisasaMjoesuvA NagaraniddhamaNetu vAsavvetu ceva asuiTANesu, ettha NaM samucchimamaNussA saMmucchati" iti / 'zarIra vijJAna' nAmaka granthameM mukhajalake viSayameM likhA hai ki usameM pacAnekI zakti hotI hai| 'azucisthAna honese mukhajala jIvotpattikA sthAna hai ' aisA kahanA vilakula vejar3a hai / jIvotpattike jitane sthAna haiM una sayakA nirdeza prajJApanAsUtrameM kiyA hai " uccAresu vA" ityAdi, ___ arthAt " uccAra (viSThA) meM, prasravaNa (mRtra) meM, kaphameM, nAkake mailameM, kaimeM, pittameM, pIvameM, khUnameM, zukrameM, zukrapudgalaparizATa (zuSka zukrapudgaloMke phira bhIne hone ) meM, prANIkI lAzameM, strIpuruSake saMyogameM, nagarakI gaTarameM, ina saba azuciyoMke sthAnoM meM saMmRcchima manuSya utpanna hote haiN|" khAvAnI cImAM maLyA kare che " ane "zarIravijJAna" nAmanA graMthamAM mukhajalanA viSayamAM lakhyuM che ke emAM pacAvavAnI zakti hoya che azucisthAna hovAthI mukhajala utpattinuM sthAna che" ema kahevuM bilakula amUlaka che utpattinAM jeTalA sthAne che e badhAMne nirdeza prajJApanAsUtramAM 42 cha : uccAresu cA tyA " yA2 (vi4)bhAM, prasapAya (pisA)bhAM, bhI, nAnA sImAM, vamana-CGTImA, pittamA, 53bhAM, soDIbhAM, zura-vAya bhAM, zukapudgalaparizATamAM (zukranA sukAyelA pudagala bhInA thavAmAM ), prANInA muDadAmAM, purUSanA samAgamamAM, nagaranI pALa (gaTara)mA, e badhAM azucinAM sthAnamAM samRmi manuSya utpanna thAya che."

Page #105
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH atra " savvesu ceva asuiTThANesu" ityasya " sarveSu caiva azucisthAneSu" iti saMskRtam , azucInAM sthAnAni azucisthAnAni teSu azucisthAneSu, yatrAnekepAmazucInAmuccArAdInAM sthitisttretyrthH| ____ ayamAzayaH-yathA pRthivyAdInAM parakAyazastreNa pariNatatve sati sacittatvamapagacchati tathoccArAdInAM masravaNAdisAvarye sati saMmUcchimajIvotpattisthAnatvApagamaH syAditi ziSyazaGkAsaMbhAvanAyAM tanirasanArthameva pRthakkRtyedamuktam-"savvesu ceva asuiTThANesu" iti, na tvatrAnuktAnAmazucInAM sthAneSu, iti tadAzayaH / etenoccArAdInAM saMmUcchimajIvotpattisthAnatvAdeva tatsAkarye'pi tAdRzajIvotpatti___ yahA~ saba azuciyoMke sthAnoMse tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ uccAra Adi aneka azuciyoMkI sthiti ho vaha sthAna / __ matalaba yaha ki-parakAya zastrase pariNata hone para pRthivIkAya Adi acitta ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra jaba uccAra Adi prasravaNa Adike sAtha mila jAte haiM, taba unameM saMmUcchima jIvoMko utpanna karanekI zakti rahatI hai yA nahIM ? ziSyake aise praznakI saMbhAvanA hone para khulAsA karaneke lie alaga kahA hai ki "saba ashucisthaanoNmeN|" isa vAkyakA "ukta azuciyoMke sthAnoMke sivAya anya sthAnoMmeM" yaha artha nahIM hai| uparyukta kathana karanese yaha svayaM siddha ho gayA ki java uccAra Adi saMmUcchima jIvoMkI utpattike sthAna haiM taba una sthAnoMmeMse yadi do yA tIna Adi mila jAveM to bhI ve jIvoMkI utpattike sthAna rheNge| ataeva jo loga - ahIM sarva azucionAM sthAnenu tAtparya e che ke jyAM uccAra Adi aneka azucionI sthiti hoya te sthAna matalaba e che ke-parakAya zastrathI pariNata thatAM pRthivIkAya Adi acitta thaI jAya che, e rIte jyAre ucAra Adi prasavaNa AdinI sAthe maLI jAya che, tyAre temAM saMmUcchima jIne utpanna karavAnI zakti rahe che ke nahi ? ziSyanA evA praznanI saMbhAvanA hovAthI khulAso karavAne mATe jUdu kahyuM che ke sarva azucisthAnamAM " A vAkayano artha "ukata azucionAM sthAne sivAya anya sthAnamAM" e nathI upara mujaba kathana karavAthI e svayaMsiddha thaI gayuM ke je uccAra Adi saMmUchima jInI utpattinAM sthAna che te e sthAnomAM je be yA traNa Adi maLI jAya te paNa te jIvanI utpattinAM sthAne raheze tethI karIne je leke ema kahe che ke pUrvokata artha karavAthI

Page #106
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sthAnatvaM sutarAM siddhamiti "savvesu ceva asuiTANesu" iti punarabhidhAnamasadgataM vyartha ca syAdivivAdinaH parAstAH, uktazaGkAvAraNAya tathA'bhidhAnasyA''vazyakatvAt / ' ayamarthazca bhagadvAkyAdeva sphuTIbhavati, tathAhi-sarveSAM mukhanirgatapadArthAnAM jIvotpattisthAnatve lAghavAnurodhena " muhaniggaesu sabvesu ceva davvesu" ityeva vaktavye punaH " khelesu vA tesu vA pittesu vA" iti tattannAmanirdezaprayatlo bhagavatkRto vyarthaH syAt , tasmAnirdiSTetarapadArthe jIvotpattirna bhavatIti spaSTaM pratIyate / athavA aNIyassu bhApaNakAlikeSu mukhotpatitajalakaNeSu jIvoaisA kahate haiM ki pUrvokta artha karanese 'savvesu ceva asuiTThANesu" kahanA vyartha aura asaMgata ho jAyagA, ve parAsta ho gye| kyoMki ziSyakI pUrvokta zaMkAkA nivAraNa karaneke lie usa kathanakI AvazyakatA hai| ___yaha artha bhagavAnke vacanase hI nikalatA hai, kyoMki yadi mukhase nikalane vAle saba padArtha jIvotpattike sthAna hote to saMkSepa karaneke lie kevala itanA kaha dete ki 'muhaniggaesu savvesu ceva davesu' arthAt mukhase nikalane vAle saba padArthoMmeM saMmRcchima jIva utpanna hote haiN| "khelesuvA vaMtesu vA pittesu vA" isa prakAra alaga alaga bhagavAn na phrmaate| isalie sUtra meM nirdeza kiye hue padArthoMke sivAya anya kisI padArthameM jIvoMkI utpatti nahIM hotI, yaha bAta spaSTa pratIta hotI hai| athavA yadi bhASaNa karate samaya nikale hue thor3ese jalakaNoMmeM jIvoMkI samvesa ceva amuihANesa he vyartha bhane asagata gaye, temmA 5225ta gayA. kAraNa ke ziSyanI pUrvokta zaMkAnuM nivAraNa karavA mATe e kathananI AvazyakatA che A artha bhagavAnanAM vacanamAMthI ja nIkaLe che kAraNa ke je mukhathI nIkaLanArA badhA padArtho chatpattinAM sthAne hota te sakSepa karavAne kevaLa eTaluM ja hI reta se muhaniggaera samvemu ceva daveza arthAt bhumayI nA26 gadhA 54AbhimabhUmi 7vo 6panna thAya che. khelera vA vaMtema vA pittenu vA se pramANe bhagavAn alaga alaga kaheta nahi. tethI karIne sUtramAM nidezelA padArtho sivAya anya koI padArthamAM jenI utpatti thatI nathI e vAta spaSTa pratIta thAya che athavA je bhASaNa karatI vakhate nIkaLatA zeDA jalakamAM chanI

Page #107
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH tpattau satyAM bhagavatA ziSyANAM spaSTapatipattaye- "khelesu vA vaMtesu vA" ityAdivat " muhajalakaNetu vA" iti vAkyena te'pi pRthakkRtya nirdeSTanyAH syuH, iti mukhajalakaNAnAM bhagavadanuktatvAnna tatra jIvotpattirbhavatIti nizcIyate / idamatra tattvam ziSyANAM jIvotpattisthAnapratIti vinA samyak saMyamapAlanaM na syAditi hetoH spaSTIkRtya sakalAni saMmUcchimajIvotpattisthAnAni vodhayituM bhagavatA tattanAmanirdezaprayatno'GgIkRtaH, sAkalyena saMmRcchimajIvotpattisthAnaparigaNanatAtparyAbhAve tu bhagavAn-" savvesu ceva asuiTANesu" ityeva brayAt , uccAraprasavautpatti hotI to ziSyoMko spaSTa bodha karAneke lie bhagavAnane jaise 'khelesu vA vaMtesu vA' ityAdi alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiM vaise hI "muhajalakaNesu vA" aisA aura eka sUtrapATha rakha dete| ataH nizcita hai kimukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMmeM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote, kyoMki bhagavAnne use jIvotpattikA sthAna nahIM batAyA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki ziSya jabataka yaha na jAnaleM ki jIvoMke utpattisthAna kauna kauna haiM ? taba taka saMyamakA samyak prakAra paripAlana nahIM kara skte| isIse bhagavAnne jIvotpattike sthAnoMkA khulAsA jJAna karAneke lie alaga alaga nAma ginAye haiN| yadi saMmRcchima jIvoMkI utpattike sava sthAna ginAnekA matalaba na hotA to sirpha sabvesuceva asuiTThANesu' (azuci utpatti thatI heta te ziSyane spaSTa baMdha karAvavAne bhagavAne jema veNu vAM vartam vA tyA malA masA nAma gAvyA cha tabha muhajalakaNesa vA mevA eka vadhAre sUtrapATha rAkhyuM hota. tethI karIne nizcita che ke sukhathI nIkaLanArAM jalakaNomAM sAmUchima jIvo utpanna thatA nathI, kAraNa ke bhagavAne ene chotpattinuM sthAna batAvyuM nathI tAtparya e che ke-jyA sudhI ziSya jANa na le ke jInAM utpatti sthAna kayAM kayAM che, tyAM sudhI te sa yamanuM sabhya prakAre paripAlana karI zakatA nathI. tethI bhagavAne jItpattinAM sthAnanuM khulAsAthI jJAna karAvavAne alaga alaga nAme gaNAvyAM che je sa mUrNima jIvenI utpattinAM badhAM sthAne gaNAvavAnI bhata naDAta to mAtra samvesa ceva amuihANemu (mazuthinAM mAM sthAnamA)

Page #108
+ zrIdazanaikAlikasUtre NAdInAmapyazucisthAnatayaiva tAdRzajIvotpattisthAnatvapratItisiddheH, tathA ca tattadazucisthAnanirdezasya vaiyarthyApattiH / jIvotpattisthAna parigaNanatAtparyAGgIkAre tu kiyatsvazucisthAneSu saMmRcchimajIvA utpadyante ? iti jijJAsopazamo na syAditi tattadazucisthAnanirdezasya nAnarthakyaM, pratyutA''vazyakatayA sArthakyameva, ataeva " uvatthidiyaniggaesu davbesu vA " ( upasthendriyanirgateSu dravyeSu ) ityanuktvA punaH punaH - " pAsavaNesu vA sukkesu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiesa vA dhIpurisasaMjoesa vA " iti tattannAmnA bhagavAnupAdizat, 58 ke saba sthAnoM meM ) itanA hI kaha dete / kyoMki uccAra prasravaNa Adi sabhI azucisthAna honeke kAraNa saMmUcchima jIvoMkI utpatti ke sthAna haiM, yaha bAta pratItise siddha hai / aisI avasthAmai alaga-alaga nAma ginAnA akAratha ho jAyagA / agara aisA mAneM ki jIvoMkI utpattike sthAna ginAnekA matalaba hai to jijJAsu ziSyoMkA sandeha taba taka dUra nahIM ho sakatA jaba taka unheM sApha na batA diyA jAya ki kina-kina jagahoM meM saMmRcchima jIvoMkA janma hotA hai| isalie alaga-alaga ginAnA vRthA nahIM hai, kintu Avazyaka honese sArthaka hai, isI kAraNa " uvasthidiyaniggaesu vA " ( upasthendriyanirgateSu ) aisA na kahakara bAraMbAra ' pAsavasu vA suksu vA sukkapuggalaparisADesu vA soNiesa vA thopurisasaMjoe vA 35 isa prakAra harekakA alaga-alaga nAma ginA kara bhagavAnne kathana kiyA hai| aisA kathana na karate to yaha saMzaya banA rahatA eTalu ja kahI deta kAraNa ke uccAra prasravaNu Adi khadhA azucisyAnA havAne kAraNe samRSTima jIvAnI utpattinAM sthAna che, e vAta pratItithI siddha che evI sthitimAM alaga alaga nAme gaNAvavAM ahetuka thai jAya. agara ema mAnA ke vAnI utpattinAM sthAne gaNAvavAnI matalakha che te jijJAsu ziSyane sadeha tyAM sudhI dUra nahi thai zake ke jyAM sudhI temane sArka na patAvI devAmAM Ave ke kai kai jagyAomAM sasRSTima jIvAnA janma dhAya che. tethI karIne alaga alaga gaNAvavuM e vRthA nathI, kintu Avazyaka hAvAthI sAI che. e 312] uvasthitriyaniggaesu vA (upasthendriyanirgateSu) sebha na detA bAravA2 pAsavaNesa vA sukesa vA sukapuggalaparisADemu vA soNiesacA thIpurisanaMjoe vA e rIte darekanAM alaga alaga nAme gaNAvIne bhagavAne kathana karyuM che evuM kayana na karata te e saMzaya paData ke strI-purUSanA sabhAga vinA kevaLa zukrANuta

Page #109
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 59 anyathA " strIpuruSa saMyogAtirikteSu kevalazukrazoNitAdiSu saMmUcchimajIvA utpadyante na vA ? " iti saMzayAnapagame sati munInAM saMyamapAlanaM saMkaTApannaM syAditi / vastutastu bhASaNakAle mukhotpatitAnAM jalakaNAnAmazucitvameva nirmUlatayA durvacam, zAstre prajJApanAsUtroktepUJzcArAdiSvevAzucizabdamayogadarzanAt, mukhotpatitajalakaNArthe tatprayogAnupalabdhezva, tathAhi vyavahArasUtrabhASye tRtIyodeza ke-- 66 davve bhAve asuI bhAve AhAravaMdaNAdIhiM" ityAdigAthA - (286) vyAkhyAnAvasare - " azucirdvidhA - dravyato bhAvatazca tatra yo'zucinA liptagAtro ki strIpuruSa saMbhoga ke sivAya kevala zukra zoNita AdimeM saMmUcchima jIva utpanna hote haiM yA nahIM ? isa prakArake sandehase muniyoMko saMyamapAlana karanA muzkila ho jAtA / vAstavameM mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMko azuci kahanA hI khoTA hai, kyoMki zAstra meM prajJApanAsUtrokta uccAra Adi hI 'azuci' zabda se kahe gaye hai, aura mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNake ardhameM 'azuci' zabdakA prayoga nahIM pAyA jAtA / vyavahArasUtrake bhASya meM, tIsare uddezameM "davve bhAve asuI " ityAdi 286 vIM gAthAkA vyAkhyAna karate samaya kahA haiazuci do prakArakI hai (1) dravya azuci aura (2) bhAva azuci / jisa vyaktikA zarIra azucise lipta ho athavA jo viSThAkA tyAga AdimAM samUmi jIvA utpanna thAya che ke nahi ? e prakAranA sadehathI munione sayama pAlana karavAnu muzkela thai paData. vAstavamA mukhamAMthI nIkaLanArA jaLakAne azuci kahevA e khATuM che, kAraNu ke zAstramAM prajJApanAsUtrAkata uccAra Adine ja azuci zabdathI eLakhavAmAM AvyAM che ane sukhamAthI nIkaLanArA jaLakaNunA arthamAM azuci zabdane prayoga bhajI bhAvato nathI, vyavahAra sUtranA bhASyamAM, trInna uddezabhAM davve bhAve arUM ityAdi 286 mI gAthAnuM vyAkhyAna karatI vakhate kahyuM che---- azuci be prakAranI che: (1) dravya azuci ane (2) bhAva aci. je vyakitanuM zarIra azucithI lepAyala hAya athavA je viSThAne tyAga karIne (jAjarU

Page #110
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre yo vA purIpamutsRjya putau na nirlepayati sa dravyato'zuciH" ityuktam / kiJca-" danve bhAve asuI davbaMmi viThThamAdilitto u / " ityAdigAthA(287) vyAkhyAnAvasare " azucidvidhA dravye bhAve ca, tatra dravye viSThAdinA liptaH, AdizabdAnmUtrazleSmAdiparigrahaH " ityabhihitam / prajJApanAsUtroktA uccArAdaya evAzucipadasyArtha ityAzayenaiva prakRte dravyabhAvabhedena dvidhA vibhAjite'pyazucipadArthe mukhanirgatavimupAmanupAdAnaM kRtam / AvazyakasUtre vandanAkhyatRtIyAdhyayane ekAdazAdhikaikazatatama-( 111 )-gAthAvyAkhyAyAM haribhadrasUriNA'pyazucisthAnazabdasya viTmadhAnasthAnArthakatvamuktam / evameva darzanazuddhikarake (TaTTI jAkara ) maladvAra nahIM dhotA usa vyaktiko dravyase azuci kahate haiM, ityaadi| - tathA isI vyavahAra bhASyake tIsare uddezekI ' ve bhAve asuI dami viTThamAdilitto u" isa 287 vI gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya TIkAkArane kahA hai-viSThAAdise lipsako dravya azuci kahate haiN| yahA~ Adi zabdase mUtra aura zleSma Adiko grahaNa karanA cAhie, aisA kahA hai / prajJApanAsUtrameM kahe hue uccAra Adi hI azuci padakA artha hai, isI Agayase prakRtameM dravya bhAvakA bheda kara dene para bhI azuci padArthoM meM mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMkA grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai|| Avazyakasatrake vandanA nAmakatIsare adhyayanameM haribhadrasarine 111vIM gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya azuci zabdakA artha vipradhAna sthAna jaIne) maLadvAra nathI to e vyakitane dravyathI azuci kahe che; ityAdi. tathA-se vyavahArasUtra mAyanI dace bhAve asUI davvaMmi vidvamAdilitto u e 287 mI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatI vakhate kahyuM che-- viThA AdithI lisane dravya azuci kahe che ahIM "Adi' zabdathI mUtra ane lema AdinuM grahuNa karavuM joIe ema kahyuM che prajJApanA sUtramAM kahelA uccAra Adi ja azuci zabdane artha che, e AzayathI prakRtamAM dravyabhAvane bheda karatAM chatAM paNa azuci padArthomAM mukhathI nIkaLatA jaLakaNone grahaNa karyA nathI Avazyaka sUtranA vaMdanA nAmaka trIjA adhyayanamAM haribhadra sUrie 111 mI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatAM azuci zabdano artha vidbhadhAna sthAna karyo che. darzana

Page #111
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH nAmake granthe'pi pratipAditam / uttarAdhyayanasUtre ekonaviMze'dhyayane dvAdazagAthAvyAkhyAyAM bhAvavijayagaNinA'pi-"azucibhyAM zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam utpannam azucisambhavam " ityuktam / tatraiva kamalasaMyamopAdhyAyenApi sarvArthasiddhiTIkAyAm-" azucisambhavam = azucirUpazukrazoNitotpannam" iti vyAkhyAtam , sUtrakRtAGge dvitIyazrutaskandhe dvitIyAdhyayane narakavarNane paTpaSTitama(66) sUtre-' amuI ' ityasya TIkAyAm-" azucayo viSThAsRkkle dapradhAnatvAt " iti zIlAjhAcAryeNa kathitam / kledaH prasvedaH (pasInA) iti hindii'shbdsaagrkoshH| sa ca mukhajalAdbhinna ityatirohitameva sarvepAm / prasvede'pi kiyA hai| darzanazuddhi nAmaka granthameM bhI aisA hI pratipAdana kiyA hai| 'uttarAdhyayanasUtra meM unnIsaveM adhyayanakI bArahavIM gAthAkI vyAkhyA karate samaya bhAvavijayagaNine kahA hai-"azucibhyAM zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavamutpannam ashucisNbhvm|" isIsUtrakI sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka TIkAmeM kamalasaMyama upAdhyAyane aisA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai-"azucisaMbhavam azucirUpa-zukrazoNitotpannam / sUtrakRtAGgasUtra meM dvitIya zrutaskandhake dvitIya adhyayanameM narakake varNanameM 66 ve sUtra meM 'asuI' padakI TIkAmeM zIlAjhAcArya ne kahA hai"azucayo viSThAmukkledapradhAnatvAt / " yahA~ kleda pasInAko kahA hai| yaha yAta sabako vidita hI hai ki mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNa aura pasInA eka nahIM haiM donoM alaga-alaga haiN| pasInemeM bhIsaMmRcchima jIva utpanna nahIM hote, kyoMki saMmUcchima jIvoMke utpatti-sthAnoMkI ginatI "zuddhi nAmaka graMthamAM paNa evu ja pratipAdana karyuM che. uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM 19 mA adhyayananI bAramI gAthAnI vyAkhyA karatAM bhAvavijayagaNie kahyuM che keashucibhyaaN = zukrazoNitAbhyAM saMbhavam = utpannam azucisaMbhavam / // sUtranI sarvArthasiddhi nAmaka TAMkAmAM kamalasaMyama upAdhyAye evuM vyAkhyAna karyuM che keashucisNbhvm azucirUpa-zukrazoNitotpannam / sUtrakRtAga sUtramAM dvitIya zrutaskaMdhanA bIjA adhyayanamAM narakanA varNanamAM .66 mA sUtramA asuI zanImA zIsAgAcyA azucayo viSThAmRk, kledabhadhAnatvAt / mAhI se pasInAna gho cha. se vAta sopI che , bhumathI nIkaLatA jaLakaNa ane pasIno eka nathI-beu judA-judA che. sonAmAM paNa . sa mUrNima jI utpanna thatA nathI, kAraNa ke saMmacchima chAnAM utpatti

Page #112
62 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre na samUcchimajIvotpattiH, tatparigaNane tasyAnuktatvAt / piNDaniyuktau ca pUrtika / maMdopabhedasya dravyapUterudAharaNe azucigandhazabdasya purIpagandhAryakatvaM nigaditam / mAnavadharmazAstre'pi bhASaNakAlikamukhodgatavimuSAM medhyatvamevoktaM navaracitaM, yathA manusmRtau paJcamAdhyAye " makSikA vimupa'chAyA, gaurazvaH sUryarazmayaH / rajo bhUrvAyuragnizca, sparza medhyAni nirdizet / / 5 // " 133 ||iti / kiJca dorakAzrayaNameva hisAnidAnaM matvA hastena ziraHpazcAdAge andhidAnena vA mukhavatrikAM dhArayatA'pi bhApaNakAlikamukhotpatitajalakaNepu saMmUcchimanIvotpattisthAnatvAbhAvopapAdanAya prakRtopAttAni pramANAnyavazyaM zaraNIkaraNIyAni, karate samaya bhagavAnne pasInA nahIM kahA hai / piNDaniyuktimeM pUtikarmadoSake bheda dravyapUtike udAharaNameM 'azucigandha' zabdako viSThA-gandha vAle arthameM prayoga kiyA hai| mAnavadharmazAstrameM bhASaNa karate samaya nikalane vAle jalakaNoMko azuci nahIM kahA hai / manusmRti pA~cavA~ adhyAya " makSikA vighuSazchAyA, gaurazvaH suuryrshmyH|| rajo bhUrvAyuragnizca, sparza medhyAni nirdizet // " 133 / DorA dhAraNa karaneko hI hiMsAkA kAraNa mAna kara hAyase athavA sirake pIche gAMTa lagA kara mukhavatrikA dhAraNa karane vAloMko bhI ina pramANoMkI zaraNa lenI cAhie; jo yaha yatAneke lie yahA~ diye gaye haiM ki bhASaNa karate samaya mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMmeM saMmRcchima jIva sthAnanI gaNatrI karatI vakhate bhagavAne pasIne kaheluM nathI. piDaniryuktimAM patimahopanA se dravyapUtinA GalsramA azuci-gaMdha zahanA vipaNA arthamAM praveza karyo che. mAnavadharmazAstramAM bhASaNa karatI vakhate nIkaLatA jaLakane azuci kahyA nathI. manusmRtinA pAMcamA adhyAyamAM kahyuM - makSikA vimupazchAyA, gaurazvaH sUryarazmayaH / rajo bhUrvAyuragnizca, sparze medhyAni nirdizet / / 133 // dare dhAraNa karavAne ja hiMsAnuM kAraNuM mAnIne hAthathI athavA ziranI pAchaLa gAMTha vALIne mukhavasvikA dhAraNa karanArAoe paNa A pramANenuM zaraNu levuM joIe, je e batAvavAne mATe ahIM ApavAmAM AvyAM che ke-bhASaNa karatI vakhate mukhathI nikaLatA jalakamAM samR7ima jIva utpanna nathI thatA, anyathA vyAkhyAna

Page #113
adhyayana 1 gA.1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH 63 anyathA tepAmapi dharmopadezakAle dvitrahorAparyantaM bhASaNe mukhopari mukhavastrikAdhAraNasyA''vazyakatayA tatra mukhotpatitajalakaNairArdratApattiArayitumazakyaiva, loke hi anAdRtamukhena pustakaM paThatAM paraM prati bruvatAM ca mukhavibhupaH pustake paradehe ce patantyo lakSyante, punaH samItaravattimukhavastrikAyAM na tAH patiSyantIti kalpanA kiM durAgrahaM nAvedayedityalam / nanvevaM sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvavirAdhanAparihArArthameva yadi sadA sadorakamukhavatrikAvandhane sAvadhAnatA vidhIyate tarhi bhojanakAle tadapasAraNAvazyakatayA kathaM tAdRzajIvavirAdhanAparihAraH ?, iti cecittamavadhehi / utpanna nahIM hote| anyathA dharmopadeza dete samaya ve do-do tIna tIna ghaNTe bolate haiM usa samaya mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka honeke kAraNa mukhase nikalane vAle jalakaNoMse mukhavastrikA gIlI ho jAyagI aura isa Apatti kA nivAraNa karanA zakya nahIM hai| __lokameM khule muMha pustaka paDhanevAloMke tathA dUsaroMse vArtAlApa karane vAloMke mukhase jalakaNa nikala kara pustaka para tathA dUsarekI deha para girate hue dekhe jAte haiM / phira mukhake pAsa hI rahanevAlI mukhavastrikA para kaNa nahIM gireMge, aisI kalpanA karanA durAgrahako hI pragaTa karatA hai| prazna-sUkSma, vyApI, saMpAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanAse bacaneke lie hI yadi sadA DorA sahita mukhavastrikA bA~dhane meM sAvadhAnI rakhI jAtI hai to bhojana karate samaya una jIvoMkI virAdhanAse kaise baca sakate haiM?kyoMki usa samayamukhavatrikAkhola lenA Avazyaka hai| vAMcatI vakhate babe traNa-traNa kalAka sudhI bele che, tyAre mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavI Avazyaka hovAthI mukhathI nIkaLatA jalakathI mukhavastriko bhInI thaI jaze ane e Apatti nivAravAnuM zakya nathI lekemAM khulle mukhe pustaka vAMcanAranA tathA bIjA sAthe vArtAlApa karanAranA mukhamAMthI jalakaNuM nIkaLIne pustaka para tathA bIjAnA zarIra para paDatA jovAmAM Ave che te pachI mukhanI pAse ja rahenArI mukhavastrikA para kazu nahi paDe, evI kalpanA karavI e durAgrahane prakaTa kare che. prazna-sUma, vyApI, saMpatima tathA vAyukAya Adi nI virAdhanAthI bacavAne mATe ja je sadA derA sAthe mukhavastrikA bAMdhavAmAM sAvadhAnI rAkhavAmAM Ave che te bhajana karatI vakhate e jIvenI virAdhanAthI kevI rIte bacI zakAya? kAraNa ke e vakhate mukhavastrikA cheDI nAMkhavAnI jarUra paDe che.

Page #114
zrIdazavaikAlikamare ___ atraiva caturthAdhyayane- " jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na paMdhaha" iti bhagavatA'bhihitam , 'prAguktarItyA mukhavatrikAvandhanasyA''vazyakatve'pi tadapasAraNamantareNa 'bhuMjaMto' iti padavodhyAyA bhojanakriyAyA anupapattyA bhojanakAle muninA mukhavastrikA mocanIyeti gamyate, ata evAtra-'jayaM bhuMjato ityasya yathAkalpalabdhAntaprAntAyevAzanaM maNDaladopavarjanapUrvakamabhyavaharamANaH' itye. vAzayo na tu mukhavatrikAM vacaiva bhuJjAna iti, tathA coktayatanApUrvakamojanakAle mukhavastrikApasAraNamAgamAnukUlameveti na tasya pApakarmavandhanahetutvam , anenaivA''. 1 pUrvoktapramANAnusAreNa ' ityarthaH / ___ uttara-citta lagAkara suno| isI (dazavaikAlika) ke cauthe adhyayanameM bhagavAna ne kahA hai "jayaM bhujaMto bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na bNdhi|" arthAt yatanApUrvaka AhAra karane aura bhASaNa karanese pApakarmakA bandha nahIM hotA hai pahale kahe gaye pramANoMse mukhavastrikA bAMdhanA siddha hone para bhI usake nikAle vinA 'bhuMjato' padase bodhya bhojanakriyA nahIM ho sktii| isase aisA tAtparya nikalatA hai ki bhojana karate samaya muniko mukhavakhikA haTA denI cAhiye / ataH 'jayaM bhuMjato" padakA " kalpake anusAra prApta huA anta prAnta Adi AhAra maNDaladopoMkA tyAga karake bhogatA huA" aisA artha samajhanA caahie| aisA nahIM ki mukhavastrikA bA~dhe-yA~dhe AhAra kre| ata eva ukta-yatanA-pUrvaka bhojanakAlameM mukhavakhikA tyAga denA Agamake anukUla hai, ataH usase pApakarmakA bandha uttara-citta rAkhIne sAMbhaLe enA (dazavaikAlikanA) ja cothA adhyayanamAM bhagavAne ghucha jayaM bhuMjato bhAsaMto pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai arthAt yatanAma AhAra karavAthI pApakarmane badha thatuM nathI pUkata pramANethI mukhavajhikA bAMdhavI e siddha thayA chatAM paNa ene kADhI nAkhyA vinA muMnnati zabdathI bAhya bhajanakriyA thaI zakatI nathI. tethI evuM tAtparya nIkaLe che ke bhajana karatI vakhate munie mukhavazvika hahAvI devI joIe. eTale gaye muMnaMto padane artha "kalpane anusAra prApta thaelo ati prAMta Adi AhAra maMDala-dena tyAga karIne jogavatAM " e pramANe samajavA joIe. ema na samajavuM joIe ke mukhavazvikA bAdhI rAkhIne AhAra kare. eTale ukata-yatanA pUrvaka bhejanakALamAM mukhavastrikAne tyAga kare e Agamane anukULa che, tethI pApakarmane badha thatuM nathI

Page #115
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 mukhavastrikAvicAraH zayena ca-"pAvaM kammaM na baMdhai" ityuktaM bhgvtaa| ___ evaM ca bhagavattIrthaGkaragaNadharAdivacanaparyAlocanena niravazepasaMzayatimirApagamapurassaraM prakAzamAne mAnase vAyukAyAdivirAdhanAparihArAya sadorakamukhavatrikAvandhanaM sAhAdaM sthAnamAsAdayati / rAgadveSadoSAkalitacetasAM bhagavadvacanAmRtarasAsvAdavaJcitAnAM vividhasaMzayaparAhate cetasImamathai durlakSyamabhilakSya hastaduppApyamarthamAkalayituM sopAnamivAlambanaM tebhyaH puraskartuM samamANametat samyagupapAditam / nahIM hotaa| isI Azayase bhagavAnne 'pAvaM kammaM na bandhai' kahA hai| isa prakAra bhagavAn tIrthaGkara gaNadharAdikoMke vacanoMkI paryAlocanA karanese sakalasaMzayarUpa andhakArale dUra ho jAneke kAraNa prakAzamAna aise hRdaya meM vAyukAya AdikI virAdhanAkA doSa TAlaneke lie dorAsahita mukhavatrikAkA bAndhanA AlhAdapUrvaka sthAnako dhAraNa karatA hai| rAgadveSarUpI doSase dUSita bhagavadvacanAmRtake rasAsvAdase vaJcita puruSoMke aneka durvikalpoMse parAhata hue cittameM isa arthako durlakSya samajhakara unake lie hAthase na prApta honevAlI vastukI prAsike lie sopAna (sIDhI) kI taraha Alambana agADI rakhakara yaha saba sapramANa pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / me mAzayathI mAvAne pAvaM kammaM na vaMdhai yu cha. e prakAre bhagavAn tIrthakara gaNadharAdinAM vacananI paryAlacanA karavAthI sakala saMzayarUpa adhakAra dUra thaI javAne lIdhe prakAzamAna evA hRdayamAM, vAyukAya AdinI virAdhanAne deSa TALavAne mATe derAsahita mukhatrikAnuM bAMdhavuM te AlAdapUrvaka sthAnane dhAraNa kare che. rAgadveSa rUpI daSathI dUSita, bhagavaduvacanAmRtanA rasAsvAdathI vacita evA purUSanA aneka durvikalpathI parAhata evA cittamAM A arthane durlakSya samajIne temane mATe hAthathI na prApta thanArI vastunI prAptine mATe sopAna (sIDI)nA jevuM Alabana AgaLa rAkhIne A badhuM sapramANa pratipAdita ! "

Page #116
zrIdazavakAlikAstra atra pramANatayopanyastagranthanAmAni vineyabuddhivaimalyAya nirdizyante(1) zrI-bhagavatIsUtram / . (15) nizIthamUtram / (2) hitazikSArAsaH / (16) bRhatkalpabhASyam / ... (zrAvakaRpabhadAsakRtaH) (17) vyavahArabhASyam / (3) harivalamacchIrAsaH (18) AcArAgasUtram / (munilabdhivijayakRtaH) (19) vipAMkasUtram / (4) yogazAstram (hemacandrAcArya0) (20) sAmAcArI / (5) oghaniyuktiH / (devacandramarikRtA) (6) pravacanasAroddhAraH / (21) prajJApanAsUtram / (7) prakaraNaratnAkaraH / (22) bhAvaprakAzaH / (10) uttarAdhyayanasUtraTIkAH 3 / (23) suzrutasaMhitA / (1) srvaarthsiddhittiikaa| (24) yogacintAmaNiH / (2) bhaavvijykRtrttiH| (25) mAdhavanidAnam / (3) pAITIkA / (26) tibbaakabara / (11) vizepAvazyakabRhadRttiH (27) zarIravijJAnam / (12) antakRddazAGgam / (28) mAnavadharmazAstram / (13) AvazyakamRtraTIkA / (29) piNDaniyuktiH / (hAribhadrIyA) (30) sUtrakRtAGgam / (14) jJAtAdharmakathAgam / (31) dazavaikAlikasUtram / iti / // iti mukhavastrikAvicAraH / / yahAM vinIta ziSyakI vuddhikA vikAzake lie pramANarUpase diye gaye granthoMkI kucha nAmAvalI saMskRta TIkAmeM dI gaI hai, pAThakagaNa vahAM dekha leveM // // iti mukhavastrikAvicAra // ahIM vinIta ziSyanI buddhinA vikAsane mATe pramANurUpe ApelA nI nAmAvalI saMskRtaTIkAmAM ApavAmAM AvI che, tyAthI pAThake e joI levI. Iti mukhavastrikAvicAra

Page #117
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaH svarUpam 67 tapaH tapaH- tapati - jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM karma dahatIti tapaH, tattu vAhyAbhyantarabhedAdvidhA, tatra vAhyaM tapaH SaDvidham, tathA coktam " aNasaNamUNoyariyA, bhikkhAyariyA ya rasapariccAo / kAyakileso saMlINayA ya bajjhoM tavo hoi // 1 // " iti / chAyA - " anazanamUnodarikA, bhikSAcaryA ca rasaparityAgaH / kAyaklezaH saMlInatA ca, bAhyaM tapo bhavati // 1 // " (1) anazanaM = caturthabhaktAdiSANmAsikAntaM yAvajjIvanaM vA'zeSAhAraparihAraH / / tapa / jisase jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma bhasma ho jAveM use tapa kahate haiM / vaha do prakArakA hai - (1) bAhya aura (2) Abhyantara / bAhya tapa chaha prakArakA hai (1) anazana, (2) UneAdarI, (3) bhikSAcaryA, (4) rasaparityAga, (5) kAyakleza, (6) saMlInatA / (1) anazana - ihaloka paraloka sambandhI kAmanArahita caturthabhakta - SaSThabhakta, aSTamabhakta Adi chahamAsI tapa paryanta, athavA yAvajjIvana saMpUrNa AhArakA parityAga karanA anazana tapa kahalAtA hai / 5 tatha jethI jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha ka bhasmIbhUta thaI jAya tene tapa kahe che, taya meM aAro che. (1) mA bhane (2) mAbhyaMtara bAhya taya cha prazno che--- (1) nazana, (2) anoharI, (3) mikSAyaryA, (4) rasaparityAga, (4) ayauseza, (6) saMlInatA. (1) anazana --Diso parasoI saMbaMdhI abhanA raDitayo, yaturtha bhakta, SaSTha laData, aSTama lata ( samaMga me upavAsa, me upavAsa, prabhu upavAsa ) Adi cha mAsI tapa sudhI athavA jIvanaparyaMta saMpUrNa AhAranA parityAga karavA the anazana - tatha DevAya che.

Page #118
zrIdazavaikAliko (2) UnodarikA yAvatA'nnAdinodaraM paripUryate tatra kavalamAtramapi nyUnayitvA'bhyavaharaNam / (3) bhikSAcaryA svAdhyAyAvirodhiyathAvidhivizuddhabhikSAkRte caraNam (4) rasaparityAgaH dugdhaadivikRtityaagH| (5) kAyaklezaH zItoSNAdisahiSNutvaM kezaluzcanaM ca / (6) salInatA strIpazupaNDakarahitavasatau kUrmavadakopAgAdhAkuJcanapUrvakAvasthAnam / (2) UnodI-jitane annase udarakI pUrti ho jAtI hai usase eka grAsa bhI kama AhAra karaneko UnodarI tapa kahate haiN| isase svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi kriyAe~ acchItaraha nibhatI haiN| (3) bhikSAcaryA-jisase svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi kriyAoMmeM vighna na Ave, isaprakAra zAstrAnukUla vidhise vizuddha bhikSAke lie paryaTana karanA bhikSAcaryA tapa kahalAtA hai| __ (4) rasaparityAga dUdha, dahI, ghRta, tela, mIThekA tyAga karaneko rasaparityAga kahate haiN| () kAyakleza- zIta, uSNa AdikAsahana karanA, athavA kezaloca karaneko kAyakleza tapa kahate haiM / (6) saMlInatA strI-pazu-paNDakarahita vasatImeM kachuvekItaraha aGgopAGga saMkucita karake sthita honA saMlInatA tapa kahalAtA hai| (2) unedarI-jeTalA annathI udara bharAya tethI eka keLiye mAtra paNa e che AhAra kare te UodarI tapa kahevAya che. tethI svAdhyAya, dhyAna, Adi kriyAone sArI rIte nibhAva thAya che (3) bhikSAya-yA svAdhyAya, dhyAna mA yAmamA vina na Ave, e prakAre zAstrAnukUla vidhithI vizuddha bhikSA mATe paryaTana karavuM e bhikSAcaryA tapa kahevAya che (4) 2saparityAga-dha, dahI, ghI, tela, bhIrsat tyA 42vo mene rasaparityAga kahe che. (5) ayasan-Ta, tApa, mAhina sana 42i. mAzaya 42yo e kAyamaleza tapa kahevAya che. (6) saMtAna-zrI-pazu-34-Dita pasatImA (sthAnamai) 4yAnI paDe aMge paga sa kocIne rahevuM te saMlInatA tapa kahevAya che.

Page #119
adhyayana 9 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam 69 Abhyantaramapi tapaH SaDUvidhaM, tathA coktam " pAyacchittaM viNao veyAvaccaM taheva sajjhAo / jhANaM ca viussaggo eso abhitarI tavo // 1 // " iti / chAyA - " prAyazcittaM vinayaH, vaiyAvRtyaM tathaiva svAdhyAyaH / dhyAnaM ca vyutsargaH, etadAbhyantaraM tapaH // 1 // 93 tatra (1) prAyazcittam = upacitA'tIcArazodhanaM, yathA''locanApratikramaNAdi / (2) vinayaH = gurvAdhArAdhanaM, yathA'bhyutthAnA''sanapradAnAbhivAdanatanmano'nukUlapravRttyAdi / (3) vaiyAvRttyaM= sAdhUnAmazanapAnAdyAnayanAdinA sAhAyyakaraNam / (4) svAdhyAya: = zrutadharmArAdhanaM, saca vAcanA- pracchanA - parivarttanA'nuprekSA- dharma - Abhyantara tapake bhI chaha bheda haiM- (1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, (3) vaiyAvRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (5) dhyAna, (6) vyutsarga | (1) prAyazcitta = lage hue aticAroMkI vizuddhi karanA prAyazcitta tapa hai, jaise AlocanA, pratikramaNa Adi karanA / (2) vinaya = guru AdikI ArAdhanA karanA vinaya hai / guru Adike Ane para khar3A honA, Asana denA, vandanA karanA, unake manake anukUla pravRtti karanA Adi aneka prakArakA vinaya hotA hai / (3) vaiyAvRtya = azana pAna Adi lAkara muniyoM ko sahAyatA pahuMcAnA vaiyAvRtya (vaiyAvaca) tapa kahalAtA hai / (4) svAdhyAya = zrutajJAnakI ArAdhanA karanA svAdhyAya hai / svAdhyAyake pAMca bheda hai - (1) vAcanA, (2) pRcchanA, (3) parivartanA, (4) anuprekSA bhAbhyaMtara tapanA yAgu cha leho che. (1) prAyazcitta, (2) vinaya, (3) vaiyAvRtya, (4) svAdhyAya, (4) dhyAna, (6) vyutsarga. (1) prAyazcitta--lAgelA aticArenI vizuddhi karavI e prAyazcitta tapa che, nema bhayoyanA, pratibhA vagere 42vAM. (2) vinaya-- gurU AdinI ArAdhanA karavI e vinaya che. gurU Adi Ave tyAre UbhA thavuM, Asana ApavuM, vaMdanA karavI, emanA manane anukULa pravRtti karavI vagere aneka prakAre vinaya thAya che (3) vaiyAnRtya-azana pAna Adi lAvIne munione sahAya ApavI Adi vaiyAvRtya (vaiyAvacce) tapa kahevAya che (4) svAdhyAya--zrutajJAnanI ArAdhanA karavI e svAdhyAya che. svAdhyAyanA yAMga leho che. (1) vAyanA, (2) pRcchanA, (3) parivartanA, (4) anuprekSA,

Page #120
- - zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kathAbhedAt paJcavidhaH / (5) dhyAnam ekamAtrAvalambanena pavanAsaMpRktadIpazikhAyA iva cittasya sthirIkaraNam / yadyapi taccaturvidham Arta-raudra-dharma-zuklabhedAt , tathApi dharma-zukla-lakSaNaM dvayamevopAdeyaM pUrvadvayasya karmavandhahetutvAt / (6) vyutsarga:-kAyAdisaMcAlanaaura (6) dharmakathA / ziSyoMko Agama par3hAneko 'vAcanA' kahate haiM / sadbhAvase saMzaya dara karaneke lie, athavA tattvakA nizcaya karaneke lie pUMchanA 'pRcchanA' kahalAtA hai| zuddha uccAraNa karake vAra-vAra manana karanA 'anuprekSA' hai| dharmakI carcA yA upadeza karaneko 'dharmakathA' kahate haiM / () dhyAna-vAyuke sparza nahIM honese jaise dIpakakI jyoti sthira ho jAtI hai, vaisehI manako kisI eka viSayameM sthira karalene ko dhyAna kahate haiM / dhyAna yadyapi Arta, raudra, dharma aura zukla bhedase cAra prakArakA hai, tathApi yahA~ dharma aura zukla ye do zubha dhyAna hI upAdeya hai, yahI donoM tapameM antargata haiM, pahaleke do azubha dhyAna karmavandhanake kAraNa haiN| (6) vyutsarga-kAya Adike vyApArako, tathA kapAya Adiko tyAgakara upayogasahita rahaneko 'vyutsarga kahate haiN| bhane (5) dharma thA. ziSyane Agama bhaNAvavA ane pite bhaNavuM e vAcane kahevAya che. sadabhAvapUrvaka saMzaya dUra karavA mATe, athavA tattvane nizcaya karavA mATe pRchA karavI- pUchavuM e pRcchanA kahevAya che zuddha uccAraNa karIne vAraMvAra AvRtta karavuM te parivartana kahevAya che bhaNelA arthanuM vAraMvAra manana karavuM e anuprekSA che. dharmanI carcA athavA upadeza kare e dharmakathA kahevAya che ke , (5) dhyAna-vAyune sparza nahi thavAthI jema dIvAnI jyota sthira rahe che, tevI rIte manane keI eka alabanamAM sthira karI levu e iyAna kahevAya che. thAna Arta, roDa, dharma ane zukala evA bhede karIne cAra prakAra che, te paNa ardI dharma ane zakala e be bha yAna ja upAdeya che e be thAna tapamAM aMtargata che, pahelAM be azubha dhyAna karmabaMdhanA kAraNe che. (6) vyutsarga-kAyA AdinA vyApArane tathA kapAya Adine tyajIne upaga sahita rahevuM e vyutsarga kahevAya che.

Page #121
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam nivRttipUrvakasopayogAvasthAnam / evaM vAhyAbhyantarabhedena dvAdazavidhaM tapaH siddham / nanu ahiMsA-saMyama-tapaH-svarUpasya dharmasyotkRSTamaGgalatvaM pratipAdyate tatra tapaso'nazanAdilakSaNaduHkharUpatvena mokSahetutvaM na prAmoti, taddhi azAtavedanIyakarmodayAtmakam , bhagavatA'pi kSutpipAsAdayaH parIpahA vedanIyakarmodayasvarUpatvenA'bhyadhAyiSata / karmakSayo hi yadyapi mokSAGgatvena zrUyate'pi zAstre, karmodayasya tu na kacinmokSahetutvaM zAstre loke vA prathitam / evaM sati tasyotkRSTamaGgalAtmakadharmarUpatvakathanamayuktam / isa prakAra bAhya aura Abhyantarake bheda milakara tapake saba bAraha bheda hote haiN| prazna-ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharmako utkRSTa maMgala batalAyA hai, lekina anazana Adi tapa bhojana AdikA tyAga karanese hote haiM, isalie ve duHkha haiM aura duHkha mokSakA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki duHkha asAtavedanIya karmake udayase hotA hai| bhagavAna ne bhI yahI pratipAdana kiyA hai ki-"kSudhA pipAsA Adi pariSaha vedanIya karmake udayase hote haiN|" karmakA kSaya to mokSakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, parantu yaha kahIM nahIM sunA ki karmakA udaya bhI mokSakA kAraNa hai / yaha bAta na kisI zAstra meM hai aura na lokameM hI prasiddha hai, isalie jaba ki tapa, karmodayajanya honese mokSakA kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA to use utkRSTa maMgala kyoM e pramANe bAhya ane AtyaMtaranA bheda maLIne tapanA eka dara bAra bheda thAya che prazna-ahiMsA, sayama ane tapa rUpa dharmane utkRSTa maMgala batalAvela che, paraMtu anazana Adi tapa bhojanAdine tyAga karavAthI thAya che, tethI e duHkha che ane du:kha mekSanuM kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI; kAraNa ke dukha asAtAvedanIya karmanA udayathI utpanna thAya che bhagavAne paNa ema ja pratipAdana karyuM che ke-"bhUkha tarasa Adi pariSaha vedanIya karmanA udayathI ja thAya che. karmane kSaya te mekSanuM kAraNa hoI zake che paraMtu evuM kayAya sAbhaLyuM nathI ke karmane udaya paNa mekSanuM kAraNa che e vAta keI zAstramAM nathI temaja lekamAM prasiddha nathI, tethI je tapa karmodayajanya heIne mekSanuM kAraNa thaI zakatuM nathI te

Page #122
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre duHkharUpatvena tapaso mokSasAdhanatvasvIkAre tu vyAdhinA''turasya, rAjadaNDena taskarasya, kazAdighAtenAzvAdeH, dazavidhakSetravedanayA nArakANAM zvAsocchvAsamAtramamitakAle'pi sArddha saptadazamitajanmamaraNanimittakA'nantaghora vedanAyuktAnAM nigodajIvAnAM ca mokSApattiH, tepAmapi bhavadabhimatamokSahetu duHkhasadbhAvAditi / kizJcAlametena vizeSavicAreNa janmajarAmara NeSTaviyogA'niSTasaMyogAdyanekavidhaduHkhayuktAH sarva eva saMsAriNa ityavizeSeNa sarveSAM mokSApattiH syAt / etaduktaM bhavati- tapaH samAcarataH kSutpipAsAdayaH samudbhavanti, tatazca prabalakahA hai ?, yadi duHkharUpa tapako mokSakA kAraNa mAnaliyA jAya to aneka doSa Ate haiM, ve ye haiM ki jo puruSa rogase atyanta pIr3A pA rahA hai use mokSa hojAnA cAhiye, rAjadaNDase duHkha bhoganevAle cora DAkuoMko mokSa honA cAhie, ghoDoMpara kor3oMkI mAra par3atI hai, ve duHkhI hote haiM; ataH unheMbhI mokSa milanA cAhiye / isI prakAra, kSetravedanAse duHkhI nArakI jIvoMko tathA eka zvAsocchvAsa meM sAr3he sataraha vAra janmamaraNake ananta kAla taka duHkha pAne vAle nigodiyA jIvoMko muktikI prApti honI cAhiye / adhika kahAM taka kaheM ? saMsArake samasta prANI janma, maraNa, iSTaviyoga, aniSTasaMyoga Adi bhAMti-bhAMti ke duHkhoMse duHkhI haiM ata eva sabahIko mokSa milajAnA cAhiye, kyoMki duHkhako yahAM mokSakA kAraNa mAnA hai / 72 jo anazana Adi tapa karatA hai use kSudhA pipAsA Adi pariSaha tene utkRSTa maMgala kema kahyo che ? e du:kharUpa tapane sekSanuM kAraNu mAnavAmAM Ave te aneka dekhe Ave che, jemake-je purUSa rAgathI atyaMta pIDA pAmI rahyo hoya tene mekSa thai javA joie, rAjadaMDathI du:kha bhogavavA vALA cAra DAkuone mekSa thave oie, gheADA para cAbUkane mAra paDe che tethI te du.khI thAya che, tethI tene paNa mekSa maLavA joie eja pramANe kSetravedanAthI dukhI evA nArakI javAne tathA eka dhaJAsA sADI sattaravAra janma-maraNanAM du:kheA anatakALa sudhI pAmanArA nigediyA vene paNa muktinI prApti thavI oie. vadhAre zuM kaDIe ? jagatanAM badhAM prANIe janma, maraNa ne viyega, aniSTane saMcaLa vagere tareDa tareDanAM duHkhethI du.khI che eTale e pradhAne methyu maLI javA jeIe, kANu ke dukhane ahIM mekSanA kAraNa rUpa mAnyA che. je anazana Adi tapa kare che tene bhUkha-tararA Adi pariSaddha thAya che

Page #123
adhyayana 1 gA.1 tapaHsvarUpam duHkham , etaca cittavikSepasya hetuH, sati ca tasmin aprazastaM dhyAnaM, tasmAcAvazyaM karmavandhaH, tatazca caturgatikasasAraparibhramaNarUpaM mahadamaGgalamiti kathaMkathamapyahiMsAsaMyamaviziSTasyApi tapaso mokSahetutvarUpamutkRSTamaGgalatvaM na sambhavaduktikamiti / ___atrocyate-tapo na tAvaduHkhAtmakaM, duHkhaM hi nAmA'zAtavedanIyakarmodayavipAkaH pIDAlakSaNa AtmapariNAmaH, tapazcaryA garbhitA'nazanAdivyApArasya na pIDAtmakA''tmapariNAmarUpatvam / kiJca tapaH pakSIkRtya mokSasAdhanatvAbhAvasAdhye yaduktaM duHkharUpatvasAdhanaM hote haiN| pariSaha honese tIvra duHkha hotA hai / duHkhase cittakA vikSepa hotA hai| cittake vikSepase azubha dhyAna hotA hai / azubha dhyAnase karmakA bandha hotA hai| karmavandhase cAra gatiyoMmeM bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai, isaprakAra yaha bar3A amaMgala hai / jo pravala amaMgala hai vaha ahiMsA aura saMyamase yukta honepara bhI utkRSTa maMgala nahIM ho sakatA / amRtameM viSa milA denese kyA viSa amRta ho sakatA hai| kadApi nahIM / isalie tapako mokSakA kAraNa mAnanA ucita nahIM hai| uttara-tapako duHkha kahanA yukta nahIM hai, vaha duHkharUpa nahIM hai| kyoMki asAtAvedanIya karmake phalako, jo AtmAkA hI eka vibhAva pariNAma hai, aura pIr3ArUpa hai use duHkha kahate haiM / anazana Adi tapa pIr3ArUpa pariNAma nahIM hai, ataH unheM duHkha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / dUsarI bAta yaha hai-zaMkAkArane kahA hai ki tapamokSakA kAraNa nahIM hai / kyoMki vaha duHkha hai| yahAM "tapa mokSakA kAraNa nahIM" yaha pariSahathI tIvra duHkha thAya che duHkhathI cittane vikSepa thAya che cittanA vikSepathI azubha dhyAna thAya che azubha dhyAnathI karmane badha thAya che karmabaMdhathI cAre gatiomAM paribhramaNa karavuM paDe che e rIte e mATe amagaLa che je prabaLa amaMgaLa che te ahiMsA ane saMyamathI yukta thavA chatAM paNa utkRSTa magaLa thaI zakatuM nathI amRtamAM viSa meLavavAthI zu viSa amRta thaI zake che ? kadApi nahi tethI tapane mokSanuM kAraNa mAnavuM e ucita nathI uttara-tapane duHkha kahevu e yu nathI te Tu kharUpa nathI kAraNa ke e sAtavedanIya karma ke je AtmAne ja eka vibhAva pariNAma che ane pIDArUpa che, tene duHkha kahe che anazana Adi tapa pIDArUpa pariNAma nathI, tethI tene dukha kahI zakAya nahi. bIjI vAta A che za kAkare kahyuM ke tapa mokSanuM kAraNa ___ nathI, 41265 te du:ma cha, parantu mahI " ta5 mesinu 42 nathI" se kyoMki asAtAvadAnADArUpa hai use duHkha unheM duHkha nahIM kAraNa

Page #124
- 74 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre tadayuktaM, tasya duHkhajayarUpatvena svarUpAsiddheH / / tatra (tapasi) jAyamAnAH kSutpipAsAdayaH AtmanaH pravarddhamAnavizuddhapariNAmena vijitAH santaH pIDAlakSaNaM kArya na janayanti / etena kSutpipAsAdInAM karmodayasvarUpatve'pi svakAryakaraNA'kSamatayA cittavikSepAjanakatvaM siddham / pratijJA hai aura "kyoMki vaha duHkha hai" yaha hetu hai / hetukA sadA aisA hI prayoga karanA cAhie jo prativAdIko bhI siddha hove / yadi "vaha duHkha hai" yaha hetu siddha hotA to zaMkAkArakA sAdhya siddha ho sakatA, parantu vaha siddha nahIM hai| kyoMki pahale batalA cuke haiM ki tapa duHkha nahIM hai| ata eva yaha hetu svarUpasehI asiddha hai / tapa duHkharUpa nahIM, balki duHkhako vijaya karanA tapa kahalAtA hai| ___ anazana Adi tapase honevAle kSudhA Adi pariSadda AtmAke bar3hate hue vizuddha pariNAmase jIta liye jAte haiN| kSudhA duHkha avazya hai parantu use tapa nahIM kahate, balki kSudhA para vijaya pAneko tapa kahate haiN| kSudhAko jItanA duHkha nahIM parantu sukha hai ata eva tapa sukharUpa hai| kyoMki tapazcaryA karanevAleko bhRgvakI paravAha hI nahIM rahatI / isalie zaMkAkArakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki tapase pIr3A utpanna hotI hai| isa kathanase yaha bAta acchItaraha siddha ho gaI ki kSudhA Adi paripaha pratijJA che ane "kAraNa ke te du kha che" e hetu che. hetune praga sadA e karavo joie ke je prativAdIne mane paNa siddha hoya je "te duHkha che" e hetu siddha heta te zaMkAkAnuM sAdhya siddha karI zakAta, paraMtu e siddha nathI, kAraNa ke pahelA batAvI cUkyA chIe ke tapa e du:kha nathI. eTale e hetu savarUpathI ja asiddha che. tapa du:kharUpa nathI, bake dukha upara vijaya meLave e tapa kahevAya che anazana Adi tapathI thanArA sudhA Adi pariSadu AtmAnA vadhatA jatA vizuddha pariNAmathI chavAI jAya che. sudhA e dukha avazya che, paraMtu tene tapa kahI zakAya nahi, balake sudhA para vijaya prApta kare e tapa kahevAya che sudhAne jItavI e dukha nathI paraMtu sukha che eTale tapa mukharUpa che, kemake tapazcaryA kaznArAone bhUkhanI paravA ja nathI hotI tethI zakAkAnu e kahevuM gabara nathI ke-tapathI pIDA utpanna thAya che... A kathanathI e vAta sArI rIte siddha thaI gaI ke sudhA Adi paripaDa vedanIya karmanA udayathI thAya che paraMtu

Page #125
adhyayana 9 gA. 1 tapaHsvarUpam 75 ataeva bhagavatA'pi kSutpipAsAdiparISadsya tapasazca pRthaktvena pratipAdanaM vihitam / yadyanazanAdikaM sarvatra duHkhAtmakameva manyeta tadA - siddhAnAmapi azanAdyagrAhitayA'nantaduHkhasadbhAvaprasaGgaH kena vAryeta / evaM ca mokSamArge pravarttakasya zAstrasya taduktadharmAnuSThAnasya ca vaiyarthyApattiH / ayaM bhAvaH - yathA vyAdhitasya vyAdhiparijihIrSayA svayameva laGghanAdipravRttiH vedanIya karmake udayase hote haiM, parantu ve pIr3A nahIM utpanna kara sakate / aura jaba unase pIr3A nahIM utpanna ho sakatI to cittameM vikSepa bhI nahIM ho sakatA / citta meM vikSepa na hone se karmakA bandha bhI nahIM ho sakatA / ulTA kSudhA Adiko jItanese karmoMkI nirjarA hotI hai aura Ate hue karmoMkA nirodha honese saMvara bhI hotA hai / isalie bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne kSudhA Adi pariSaha aura tapako alaga alaga kahA hai / eka bAta aura bhI hai-siddha bhagavAn kabhI AhAra nahIM lete / yadi anazanako duHkha mAnaliyA jAya to unheM bhI duHkhI mAnanA par3egA / jaba siddha bhI duHkhI hoMge to mokSamArgakI prarUpaNA karanevAle zAstra vyartha hojAveMge, aura una zAstroMke anusAra kI huI kriyAe~ bhI vyartha jAya~gI / kyoMki duHkhI banane ke lie koI buddhimAna taiyAra nahIM hogaa| matalaba yaha hai ki jaise apanA roga dUra karaneke lie rogIkI svayaM hI laMghanameM te pIDA utpanna karI zakatA nathI ane jo tethI pIDA utpanna nathI thatI tA cittamAM vikSepa paNa thai nathI zakatA, cittamA vikSepa nahiM thavAthI karmonA khaMdha paNa nathI thaI zakatA ulTu kSudhA Adine jItavAthI karmAMnI niza thAya che ane AvatAM karmAMnA nidha thavAthI saMvara paNa thAya che. tethI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI kSudhA Adi pariSaddha ane tapane judAMjudA kahelAM che eka bIjI vAta ema che ke siddha bhagavAna kadApi AhAra letA nathI. jo anazanane du.kha mAnI levAmAM Ave te temane paNa du.khI ja mAnavA paDe. je siddha paNa du.khI hAya te mekSamArganI prarUpaNA karanArUM zAsra bya khanI jAya, ane e zAstrone anusarIne karavAmAM AvatI kriyA paNa vyartha thAya, kAraNa ke du.khI thavAne kAi buddhimAna taiyAra nahi thAya matalaba e che ke jema peAtAnA roga dUra karavAne mATe rAgI potAnI meLe ja lAghaNu karavAmAM pravRtta

Page #126
- 76 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre maNi-mauktika-pravAla-hema-hIraka-rajatAdInAM vyavahaNuH svayameva sindhutaraNagahanabhayAnakavanagamanadurgamapathabhramaNapattiH pIDAlakSaNAtmapariNAmaM na janayati, anyathA hi pratikUlakarmaNi samutsAhapUrvakasvataHmatirnopapadyate, tathA munayo'pi vakSyamANabhAvanayA tapasi pIDAM nAnubhavanti, tathAhi___ iha saMsAre (1) svakRtaduSkRtasantativazAnnarakeSu nArakAH kiyanto bhidhante, pravRtti hotI hai / athavA hIre, motI, maMge, sone, cAMdI AdikI prAptike lie manuSya, dustara samudra tarate haiM, athavA apanI icchA~se hI motI AdikI prAptike lie gahare samudrameM gote lagAte haiN| bar3e bar3e gahana aura bhayAnaka jaMgaloMmeM garmI Adi aneka kaSTa uThAte haiM, durgama mArgameM lAbhake lie ghUmate phirate haiM, phira bhI apane manameM use duHkha nahIM mAnate na pIDAkA anubhava karate haiM, yadi laMghana karanemeM aura gote lagAne AdimeM kaSTa mAlUma hotA to vinA kisIke davAvake apanI icchAse hI utsAhapUrvaka kyoM pravRtti karate ? isI prakAra munirAja bhI apanI AtmAkI vizuddhike lie apane ApahI pramudita bhAvase anazana Adi tapasyA karate hai / aisA karane meM unheM tanikabhI duHkha nahIM hotaa| (1) saMsArameM apane kiye hue karmoM ke kAraNa kaI eka narakameM jAkara paramAdharmIddhArA bhAle Adise bhede jAte haiN| kaIeka ghAnImeM tila yA thAya che, athavA hIrA, metI, mANeka, sonuM, cAdI AdinI prApti mATe manuSya dustara samudrane tare che athavA pitAnI irachAthI ja matI AdinI prApti mATe uDA samudramAM DUbakI mAre che, meTAM moTAM pIca ane bhayAnaka jaMgalamAM TADha tApanAM aneka kaSTa uThAve che. durgama rastAone lAbhane mATe bhaTakate phare che, tepaNa pitAnA manamAM tene du:kha mAnatA nathI ke pIDAne anubhava karate nathI; je laghana karavAmAM ane DubakI mAravA AdimAM kaSTane anubhava thate heta te keIe dabAvyA ke Agraha karyA vinA pitAnI ja IrachAthI manuSya utsAha pUrvaka kema pravRtti karata? eja rIte munirAja paNa pitAnA AtmAnI vizuddhine mATe pitAnI meLe ja pramudita bhAvathI anazana Adi tapazcaryA kare che. ema karavAmAM tene jarA paNa dukha thatuM nathI (1) jagatamAM pitAnA karelA karmone kAraNe kaI kaMI che narakamAM jaIne paramadhamI dvArA vAlA AdithI chedAya-bhedAya che. keTalAka ghANImAM tala athavA

Page #127
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapAsvarUpam kiyantastailayantre tilasarpapAdivaniSpIDayante, tAmrAdibhAjanavacca kiyantaH kuTayante, kiyanto dAruvadvidAryante, kiyantaH zUlazavyAyAM svApyante, kiyantaH zilopari vastravattADayante, anantakSutpipAsAdibhiH paribhUyante, ityevaM vividhaduHkhasantatimanubhavanti / (2) atha tiyazco'pi kecit saklezaM zItoSNe sahamAnAH, kecid gurutaraM bhAraM vahamAnAH, kecittotrAdinA tADyamAnAH, kecinmAMsArthibhirvividhaistIkSNAnazasvaizchidyamAnAH, kecicca zaGkunibaddhAH pravalaiH kSutpipAsAdibhiH paribhUyamAnA lakSyante / sarasoMkI taraha pIle jAte haiN| kaIeka tAMbe pItala Adike varttanoMkI taraha kUTe jAte haiN| kaIeka kAThakI bhA~ti karavatase cIre jAte haiM / kaIeka tIkSNa kAMToMke bichaune para sulAye jAte haiM / kaIeka zilApara kapar3oMkI taraha pachAr3e jAte haiM, aura ananta bhUkha pyAsa Adi nAnA prakArake asahya kleza pAte haiM / isa prakAra bhA~ti-bhA~tike duHkhoMkA anubhava karate haiN| (2) tiryazca gatimeM bhI koI2 tiryazca duHkhake sAtha garmI sardI sahate hai, kisI para bhArI bojha lAdA jAtA hai, koI-koI kor3oMkI mAra khAte haiM, koI2 paine (tIkhe) zastroMse chede jAte haiM, koI-koI khUTIse baMdhe hue bhUkha-pyAsa Adi nAnA prakArake duHkha bhogate hue dekhe jAte haiN| sarasavanI peThe pIlAya che. keTalAke tAMbA-pItaLanAM vAsaNanI jema kuTAyapITAya che. keTalAke lAkaDAnI peThe karavatathI vaherAya che. keTalAkane tINa kAMTAnA bichAnA para suvADavAmAM Ave che. keTalAkane kapaDAnI peThe zilApara pachADavAmAM Ave che, ane ana ta bhUkha-tarasa Adi nAnA prakAranA asahya kaleza pamADavAmAM Ave che. e pramANe tareha tarehanAM duHkhene anubhava e ja kare che. (2) tirthaM ca gatimAM paNa kaI kaI tiryaMca duHkha sAthe TADha-tApa sahana kare che, keTalAka para bhAre be lAdavAmAM Ave che, kaI kaI cAbUkanA mAra khAya che, ke koIne kAtIla . zastrothI chedavAmAM Ave che, kaI kaI khUTe badhAelA bhUkha-tarasa Adi nAnA prakAranAM dukha jogavatA jovAmAM bhAva cha /

Page #128
78 - zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre (3) evaM manuSyagati prAptA api kecidanyatvaM, kecidadhiratvaM, kecit pAtvaM, kecitkAsazvAsAdirogaM, keciddAriyaM ca saMprApya, hInA dInAstattatpIDAparihArAkSamA vividhadurdazAmApannAH, sthAvire kalatraputrAdibhirapyanAdRtAH kSutpipAsAdibhirvAdhyamAnA mriyante / (4) devA api parokapanirIkSaNeyA'dvepAdijanitA'ntastApasya pratikartumazakyatayA mAyo duHkhamAja eva dRzyante / (3) yadi bhAgyodayase manuSyagati mila jAya to usameM bhI saikar3oM duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| koI manuSya andhA hojAtA hai, koI ghahirA ho jAtA hai, koI laMgaDA hojAtA hai| kisIko zvAsa yA khA~sIkA roga ho jAtA hai / koI daridratAke duHkhoMse dIna hIna hokara aneka prakArakI durdazAkA anubhava karatA hai| vRddhAvasthAmeM patnI putra Adi tiraskAra karate haiM / antameM kSudhA-pipAsA Adike bhI duHkha uThAkara maraNakI zaraNameM jAnA par3atA hai / / (4) kabhI devagati pAkara devatA hojAya to vahAM bhI taraha-tarahake duHkha vidyamAna haiN| kisI devAtAkI vibhUti adhika hotI hai, kisIkI kama hotI hai, kama vibhUtivAlA adhikavibhRtivAle devatAko dekhakara IrSyA-dveSa karatA hai, aisA karanese manameM atyanta santApa hotA hai| usa santApako miTAne meM jaba apaneko asamartha pAtA hai to du:gvI hotA hai / isaliye saMsArameM kahIMbhI sukha nahIM dikhalAI par3atA hai / | (3) je bhAgyeAdayathI manuSyagati maLI jAya te temAM paNa seMkaDe duo jogavavAM paDe che. keI mANasa AdhaLA thaI jAya che, keI bahero banI jAya che, keI laMgaDA thAya che. keIne zvAsa cA khAMsIne roga thAya che. koI daridratAnAM duHkhethI dIna-ddIna thaIne aneka prakAranI durdazAne anubhava kare che. vRddhAvasthAmAM patnI putra Adi tene tiraskAra kare chechevaTe bhUkha-tarasa AdinAM duHkhe paNa veDIne tene maraNa zaraNa thavuM paDe che. (4) kadAca devagati pAmIne devatA thaI jAya che tyAM paNa tareha tarehanAM duHkhe vidyamAna heya che. keI devatAnI vibhUti adhika hoya che, keInI ochI hoya che. ethI vibhUtivALA adhika vibhUtivALA devatAne joIne IrSA-depa kare che. ema karavAthI manamAM atyaMta saMtApa, thAya che. e saMtApane zamAvavAne tyAre te pitAne asamartha jue che tyAre te dukhI thAya che. tethI saMsAramAM kayAMya paNa sukha jovAmAM AvatuM nathI

Page #129
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 tapaHsvaparUma 12 ityevamapArapArAvArataralatarataraGgabhaGgamAlAyamAnajanmajarAmaraNAdhivyAdhISTaviyogA'niSTasaMyogAdijanitavividhasantApakalApamAkalayantaH 'kathametasmAtklezakadambakAdunmuktA bhaviSyAmaH? ityupAyaM samantAt saMmArgayanto munayo'pi jinendramatipAditaM mokSamArgamAruhya, tatrApi zukladhyAnAhitakevalajJAnasamanantarajAyamAnA'vyAvAdhAmandAnandasandohalakSaNamokSasyA'punarAttilakSaNaM mahimAnaM vinizcitya, IpatkSutpipAsA''pAditaduHkhaM manAgapi na gaNayanti, ata eva tadanazanA jisataraha apAra sAgarameM caJcala taraMge utpanna hotI haiM usI taraha saMsArameM janma, maraNa, bur3hApA, mAnasika cintAyeM, zArIrika vyAdhiyA~, iSTavastuoMkA viyoga, aniSTakA saMyoga Adi aneka prakArake naye-naye duHkha utpanna hote rahate haiN| ina vividha prakArake duHkhoMko bhalI bhA~ti samyagjJAnadvArA jAnanese yaha jijJAsA hotI hai ki isa duHkhasamUhase hama kaise chUTeMge? isaprakAra chUTanekA upAya DhU~r3hate 2 munimahAtmA jinendra bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita mokSake mArga para ArUr3ha ho jAte haiM / phira kramazaH zukladhyAna dvArA kevalajJAna pAkara avyAyAdha ananta Atmikasukha aura punarAgamanarahita mokSako prApta karate haiM / aisA apane manameM vicAra kara tapameM lIna honevAle tapasvI jana kSudhA-pipAsAke thor3ese duHkhako tanika bhI nahIM ginate / unake sAmane ananta sukhakA sthAna mokSakA dhyeya sadA rahatA hai aura usa dhyeyakI prAptimeM kSudhA Adi jevI rIte apAra sAgaramAM caMcala tarago utpanna thAya che, tevI rIte sasAramA ma, bha2], muDhApA, mAnasi vitAsI, zArI2i4 vyAdhiyA, 40 vastuone viyega, aniSTane sa ga Adi aneka prakAranAM navAM navAM : utpanna thatAM rahe che e vividha prakAranAM du:khane sArI piThe samyagajJAnadvArA jANavAthI evI jijJAsA thAya che ke A dukhasamUhathI ApaNe kevI rIte chUTIzuM ? e rIte chUTavAne upAya zodhatAM muni mahAtmA jinendra bhagavAne pratipAdita karelA mekSanA mArga para ArUDha thaI jAya che pachI kramaza: zukaladhyAna dvArA kevala jJAna prApta karIne avyAbAdha ana ta Atmika sukha ane punarAgamanarahita mekSane prApta kare che. pitAnA manamAM e vicAra karIne tapamAM lIna thanAra tapasvajana bhUkha-tarasanA thaDA du ane lagAre gaNatA nathI. temanI sAme anata sukhanA sthAna mekSanuM dhyeya sadA rahe che ane e dhyeyanI prAptimAM sudhA Adi pariSahathI thanArU du kha nahivat bane che te pitAnA

Page #130
8. zrIdazavakAlikamtre dilakSaNaM tapaH pariNAmaparamapadasukhajanakatayA munInAmAtmapariNAmavikRtikAraNaM na bhavitumISTe nApi ca tatkarmodayasvarUpamiti prAk pratipAditamiti tapasaH sarvayA mokSAitvenotkRSTamagalAtmakadharmarUpatvaM siddham / adhotkRSTamaGgalatvasampAdakaM dharmasya mahimAnamAvedayati-'devA vi' ityAdi / dharma ahiMsAditrayasvarUpe yasya prANinaH manaH cittaM sadA-nirantaraM tiSThatI ti zeSaH, dharmacittaM prANinaM devA api bhavanapatyAdicaturnikAyA api paripahoMse honevAlA duHkha nahIM ke yarAyara hai / ve una tuccha dugvoMko apane antakaraNameM smaraNa bhI nahIM karate / tAtparya yaha hai ki-anazanaAdi tapa, paramapada mokSake ananta avinAzI sukhakA prayala kAraNa honese muniyoMkI AtmAke pariNAmoMme vikAra utpanna nahIM kara sakatA hai aura na audayika bhAvameM hI hai, arthAt tapa kSAyopazamika bhAvoMmeM hai| isa viSayakA vistArase pratipAdana pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / aya yaha yAta acchI taraha siddha ho cukI ki tapa mokSakA kAraNa hai aura uskRSTa maMgalarUpa dharma hai| dharma utkRSTa maMgala hai, kintu dharmameM aisI kaunasI vicina mahimA hai jisase use utkRSTa maMgala kahate haiM ?, isa praznakA samAdhAna karaneke lie kahate haiM jisa prANIke manameM ahiMsA, saMyama aura taparUpa dharmakA nirantara nivAsa rahatA hai, usa dharmAtmA prANIko bhavanavAsI, vyantara, jyotipI aMtaHkaraNamAM e tuccha duHkhanuM smaraNa paNa karatA nathI. tAtparya e che keanazana Adi tapa, paramapada melanA anaMta avinAzI sukhanuM prabala kAraNa hovAthI munionA AtmAnA pariNAmomAM vikAra utpanna karI zakatuM nathI ane e odayika bhAvamAM paNa nathI arthAta tapa zApathamika-bhAvamAM che A viSayanuM pratipAdana pahelAM vistArathI karavAmAM AvyuM che. have e vAta sArI rIte siddha thaI cUkI ke tapa melanuM kAraNa che ane utkRSTa maMgalarUpa dharma che dhama utkRSTa maMgala che, paraMtu dharmamAM eka vicitra mahimA che. jethI tene utkRSTa maMgala kahyo che ? A praznanuM samAdhAna karavAne kahe che - je prANInA manamAM ahiMsA, yama ane tarUpa dharmane niraMtara nivAsa rahe che. te dharmAtmA prANIne bhavanavAsI, benara, tiSI ane vaimAnika e

Page #131
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 dharmamahimA namasyanti namaskurvanti sammAnayantIti yAvat , kiM punazcakravartyAdayo manuSyA ityarthaH / etAdRzo'yaM samutkRSTo dharmaH svasamArAdhanavaddhaparikarANAM vRndArakandavandanIyapadAravindatAM janayati, yadi punatrividhakaraNayogena tadArAdhanaparAyaNo bhavet tadA zivamacalamarujamanantamakSayamavyAvAdhamapunarAzatti siddhigatinAmadheyaM mokSapadamapi samAsAdayedeva, kaiva kathA tadapekSayA tucchataradevendracakravartyAdipadmAptijanitasaukhyasya saMsyAnugatapalAlavaditi / aura vaimAnika isa prakAra cAroM nikAyoMke devatA namaskAra karate haiM arthAt saMmAna karate haiM / gAthAmeM Aye hue 'api' zabdase prakaTa hai ki java devatAbhI dharmAtmA prANIkA saMmAna karate haiM to rAjA, mahArAja, samrAT aura cakravartI AdikI bAta hI kyA hai ? ve bhI usake caraNomeM girate haiM / isa prakAra isa utkRSTa dharmakI ArAdhanA karanevAle prANI devoMke dvArA vandanIya ho jAte haiN| yadi koI tIna karaNa aura tIna yogase usa dharmakI ArAdhanA bhalI-bhA~ti kare to vaha avazyahI aisI siddhigati (mokSa)ko prApta karegA jo parama kalyANarUpa hai, acala hai, jisameM kisI prakArakA rogadoSa nahIM hai, jisakA kabhI anta nahIM hotA, jisameM pahu~ca kara kSaya nahIM hotA, aura na kisI prakArakI bAdhA zeSa rahatI hai| aho ! usa mokSakA kyA kahanA hai, jisake Age narendra, indra, ahamindra AdikA sukha itanA tuccha hai jaise dhAnyake Age bhUsA tuccha hotA hai| cAre nikAnA devatA namaskAra kare che arthAt temanu samAna kare che gAthAmAM mAvesA 'api' za04thI 25Ta thAya che nyAre devatA pAya dharmAtmA prANInu saMmAna kare che te rAjA, mahArAjA, samrATa ane cakravatI AdinI to vAta ja kayAM rahI? teo paNa temanA caraNamAM paDe che e rIte A utkRSTa dharmanI ArAdhanA karanAre prANI deve vaDe vaMdanIya bane che je kaI traNa karaNa ane traNa yugathI e dharmanI ArAdhanA bhalI peThe kare che te avazya evI siddhi gati (mokSa) ne prApta kare ke je parama kalyANarUpa che, acala che, temAM kaI prakArane ragadoSa nathI, jeno kadApi ati Avato nathI jemAM pahocavAthI kSaya thatuM nathI ane koI prakAranI bAdhA-pIDA thatI nathI ahA ! e mokSanI zI vAta kahIe, jenI AgaLa naredra, Idra aharnidra AdinuM sukha evuM taracha che ke jema dhAnya AgaLa tarAM turacha che.

Page #132
82 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre nanu sarvadharmANAmahiMsAmUlakatvAdahiMsAyAmeva saMyamatapasorapi dharmayoH samAveze sati kiM punastayoH pRthanirdezaH ? iti cenna,___ tapo vinA saMyamo yathAvatsvarUpanairmalyaM na labhate, saMyamamantareNA'hiMsA'pi na parizuddhimeti ityAzayenAhiMsAM pratipAdya tannirmalIkaraNAthai saMyamasya pratipAdanam , tasya ca prabhUtazaktisampAdanAya tapasaH samArAdhanamAvazyakamityAzayena, trayANAM pRthanirdezaH kRtaH / kizca saMyamatapasovipaye'paro'pi vizeSo dRzyate-saMyamAtsaMvaraH, tapastu mukhyato nirjarAmudbhAvayat saMvaramapi niSpAdayati / saMyamastapazcaite dve-rAjJa Atma prazna-saMyama tapa Adi saba dharmoMkA mUla ahiMsA hai, isalie saMyama aura tapakA ahiMsAmeM hI samAveza ho jAtA hai to phira saMyama aura tapako alaga alaga kyoM kahA hai ? suno uttara-alaga alaga kahanekA kAraNa yaha hai ki tapake vinA saMyama kI jaisI cAhie vaisI nirmalatA nahIM hotIaura vinAsaMyamake ahiMsAkA ThIka 2 pAlana nahIM ho sakatA / isa abhiprAyase ahiMsAkA pratipAdana karake use nirmala banAneke lie tapakA alaga kathana kiyA gayA hai| isase tInoMkA alaga 2 kathana ucita hai| ___ saMyama aura tapake arthameM aura bhI vizeSatA hai aura vaha yaha hai kisaMyamase saMvara hotA hai, paraMtu tapase saMyama aura nirjarA donoM hote haiN| athavA yaha samananA cAhiye ki saMyama aura 'tapa' ye donoM prazna-saMyama tapa Adi sarva dharmonuM mUla ahiMsA che, tethI saMcama ane tapane samAveza ahiMsAmAM 'ja thaI jAya che. te saMyama ane tapane judA ma 46 cha ? sAjo uttara-judA judA kahevAnuM kAraNa e che ke tapa vinA saMyamanI joIe tevI nirmaLatA thatI nathI ane saMyama vinA ahiMsAnuM barAbara pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI e kAraNathI ahiMsAnuM pratipAdana karIne tene nirmaLa banAvavAne mATe tapanuM juduM kathana karavAmAM AvyuM che ethI traNenuM juduM juduM kathana ucita che sa yama ane tapanA arthamAM bIjI paNa vizeSatA che ane te e kesaMyamathI sa vara thAya che, paNu tapathI saMyama ane nirjarA beu thAya che. athavA ema samajavuM joIe ke rAMcama ane tapa e beu rAjAnA

Page #133
adhyayana 1 gA. 1 ahiMsAsaMyamatapovivekaH rakSakAvivA'hiMsAvratasya sNrksske| yadvA etaddvayasyAhiMsAparipoSakatayA pRthaGnirdezaH saMgacchate / ___ anyacca ahiMsA prANavyaparopaNanivRttipradhAnA, saMyamastu zrotrAdIndriyanigrahapradhAna iti mahadvailakSaNyamupalabhya pRthnirdeshH| tapaso vailakSaNyaM tu na kasyacit saMzayagocaraH svarUpata eva parasparaM bhedAt , tathAhi-ahiMsA nAma svataH parato vA prANavyaparopaNanivRttikaraNaM, tapastu kSutpipAsAzItoSNAdisahiSNutvarUpamiti / rAjAke AtmarakSakoMkI taraha ahiMsAvratake rakSaka haiM, jabataka saMyama aura tapa na hoM tabataka ahiMsAkA samyaka pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| eka samAdhAna aurabhI hai-ahiMsAmeM prANoMke vyaparopaNakI nivRttikI pradhAnatA hai, aura saMyamameM zrotra Adi indriyoMke nigrahakI pradhAnatA hai| isa prakAra inameM kitanI hI prakArakI bar3I 2 vizeSatAe~ dekhakara sUtrakArane pRthak kathana kiyA hai| tapake svarUpameM to itanA bheda hai ki kisIko sandeha ho hI nahIM sktaa| apane yA dUsareke dvArA prANavyaparopaNakI nivRtti raneko ahiMsAkahate haiM, aura kSudhApipAsAzIta uSNa Adiko sahana karanA tapa kahalAtA hai / prazna-bhagavAnne ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa ina tInoMmeM tapako hI antameM kyoM kahA? AtmarakSakenI peThe ahiMsAvratanA rakSaka bane che. jyAM sudhI sayama ane tapa na thAya tyAM sudhI ahiMsAnuM samyak pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI eka samAdhAna bIjuM paNa che ahiMsAmAM prANanA vyApaNanI nivRttinI pradhAnatA che. ane saMyamamAM zrotra Adi IdrinA nigrahanI pradhAnatA che. e rIte emAM aneka prakAranI meTI meTI vizeSatAo joIne sUtrakAre pRthaka kathana karyuM che. tapanA svarUpamAM te eTale bheda che ke keIne sadeha thaI zake nahi pitAnI athavA bIjAnI dvArA prANanA vyaparopaNanI nivRtti karavI tene ahiMsA kahe che, ane bhUkha tarasa TADha tApa Adine sahevAM te tapa kahevAya che. . pra--bhagavAne ahiMsA, saMyama ane tapa e traNamAM tapane chelle

Page #134
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre koTibhavasaJcitAni karkazatamAnyapi karmANi tapasA''zutaraM vinazyantIti dustarasaMsArasAgaraM zIghramuttarttumabhilaSyatAmahiMsAsaMyamA''rAdhanatatparANAM mumukSUNAmugratapo'vazyamAzrayaNIyamityAzayenAnte tapasaH pRthanirdezaH kRta iti bhAvaH / iti prathamagAthArthaH // 1 // nanu dharmaH zarIreNa rakSyate, zarIrarakSaNaM cAhAreNa bhavati, sa ca parajIvanikAyopamardanarUpA''rambheNa niSpAdyate, yatra cArambho na taMtra dharmaH saMbhavati, yathoktaM zrIsthAnAGga sUtre - 84 " do ThANAI apariyANittA AyA No kevalipannattaM dhammaM labhejjA savayAe, taMjA - AraMbhe cetra pariggahe caiva " iti, asya hi - " dve vastunI aparijJAya AtmA na kevalimajJaptaM dharma zrotuM labheta, tad yathA - Arambhava parigrahazca " uttara-karor3oM bhavoMmeM saMcita kiye hue atyanta kaThora karma, tapake dvArA zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte haiM / isalie dustara saMsArarUpI sAgarako zIghra pAra karanekI abhilASA rakhanevAle, ahiMsA aura saMyamakI ArAdhanAmeM tatpara rahanevAle mokSAbhilASiyoMko avazya hI ugra tapasyA karanI cAhiye, isa uddezyase bhagavAnne tapako antameM alaga kahA hai // 1 // dharmakA rakSaNa zarIrase hotA hai aura zarIrakA nirvAha AhAra se hotA hai| AhAra pRthivI Adika SaDjIvanikAyake AraMbhake binA nahIM bana sakatA, aura 'jahAM Arambha hai vahAM dharma nahIM' yaha sarvajJa bhagavAnne kahA hai, kyoMki ThANAMga (sthAnAGga) sUtrake dUsare ThANese yaha bAta spaSTa hai| uttara--karoDA bhavAmAM sacita karelAM atyaMta kaThora kama tapanI dvArA zIghra naSTa thaI jAya che. ethI dustara saMsArarUpI sAgarane zIghra pAra karavAnI abhilASA nakhanArA, ahiMsA ane saMcamanI ArAdhanAmAM tatpara rahenArA, meAbhilASIee avazya ugra tapasyA karavI joie e uddezathI bhagavAne tapane chellu jIda kahyu che // 1 // dharmanuM rakSaNa zarIrathI thAya che ane zarIrane nirvAha AhArathI thAya che AhAra pRthivI Adi cha jIvanikAyanA AraMbha vinA nathI anI zakate, ane jyAM Ak bha che tyA dhanathI' ema sajJa bhagavAne kahyu che. ThANAMga ( sthAnAMga ) sUtranA khInta dANAmAM e vAta spaSTa che. arthAt AraMbha ane

Page #135
5 adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH arthAdArambha-parigrahau jJa-parijJayA janmamaraNAdiduHkhahetU vijJAya pratyAkhyAnaparijJayA tayostyAgamakRtvA jinoktaM dharma zrotumapi na zaknoti, pAlayituM zaknotIti tu durApAstamityarthaH, tasmAduktarItyA tyAgasampannasyApi zramaNasya zarIrasaMrakSaNAvazyakatA vartate tadartha cAhAro grahItavyaH, tatra kA vRttiH samAdatavye ? tyAha-'jahA dumassa' ityAdi mUlam jahA dumassa pupphesu, bhamaro Aviyai rasaM / Na ya puppha kilAmei, so apINei appayaM // 2 // chAyA-yathA drumasya puSpeSu, bhramara Apiyati rasam / na ca puSpaM klAmayati, sa ca mINAtyAtmAnam // 2 // arthAt AraMbha aura parigraha ina donoMke yathArtha svarUpako AtmA jJaparijJAse samyak prakAra jAnakara ki ye hI donoM janma jarA maraNake dAtA caturgatirUpa ananta saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAnevAle, chedana-bhedanaAdhi-vyAdhi-klezarUpa duHkhoMke kAraNa tathA AtmAke vizuddha svarUpake ghAtaka haiM, paraMtu jabataka pratyAkhyAnaparijJA dvArA tIna karaNa aura tIna yogase inako tyAga na deve taba taka jinendra bhagavAna dvArAprarUpitadharmako sunane yogya bhI nahIM hotA, pAlanekI to bAta hI kahAM hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki AraMbha aura parigrahakA tyAga kiye vinA dharmakA pUrNa pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dharmake ArAdhaka muniyoMko niravadya AhArakI vidhi kahate haiM-'jahA dumassa' ityAdi / parigraha e beunA yathArtha svarUpane AtmA, parajJAthI samyaka-prakAre jANe ke e beu janma jarA maraNanA dAtA, caturgatirUpa anaMta saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA, chedana-bhedana-Adhi-vyAdhi-kalezarUpa dukhanA kAraNe tathA AtmAnA vizuddha svarUpanA ghAtaka che, paraMtu jyAM sudhI pratyAkhyAnaparijJA dvArA traNa karaNa ane traNa vegathI tene tyajI na devAya tyAM sudhI jinendrabhagavAne prarUpelA dharmane sAMbhaLavA gya paNa thavAtuM nathI, pachI pALavAnI te vAta ja kayAM ? tAtparya e che ke AraMbha ane parigrahane tyAga karyA vinA dharmanuM pUrNa pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI tethI dharmanA ArAdhaka munione niravadya AhAranI vidhi 4 cha-"jahA dumassa" tyA

Page #136
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre sAnvayArthaH-jahA=jaise, bhamaro =bhauMrA, dumassa = vRkSake puSphesu - phUloM meM ( rahe hue ) rasaM = rasako Aviyai = maryAdAnusAra pItA hai, ya=aura pupphaM= phUlako ur kIlAi pIDita nahIM karatA hai, antobhI so vaha bhauMrA appayaM = apaneko pINei santuSTa kara letA hai / arthAt - jaise bhauMrA aneka vRkSoMke phUloMse thor3A thor3A rasa ucita mAtrAmeM letA hai, aisA karanese vaha santuSTa bhI hojAtA hai aura phUloMkobhI kaSTa nahIM devA // 2 // 86 " TIkA- yathA bhramaraH - bhrAmyati = ekatra nAvatiSThata iti bhramaraH = caturindriyajAtimAn bhRGgaparyAyavAcyaH prANivizeSaH / drumasya, jAtyekatvAdekavacanam, 'sarvo gacchati' ityAdivat tena drumANAmityarthaH, drumapadena yogamaryAdayA latAdInAmapi grahaNaM boddhavyam, puSpeSu sthitamityasyAdhyAhAraH, rasaM = makarandam Apivati = A=maryAdA-pUrvakam ucitAdadhikaM parityajya pivati = pAnaviSayaM karoti, alpaM gRhNAtIti bhAvaH / cakAro hetvarthe, tena ca ata eva puSpaM na klAmayati-na pIDayati - lezato'pi na mlAnayatIti yAvat, ca = kiJca saH = bhramaraH AtmAnaM = svaM prINAti = topayatItyarthaH / puSpANi tu drumalatAdInAmeva bhavanti punadrumapadopAdAnam - yathA bhramaraH sarvepAmeva drumalatAdInAM puSpeSu rasamApivati na coccanIcAdibhedabhAvaM rakSati 'vRkSo'ya jaise bhramara bhramaNa karake aneka vRkSa latA AdikoMke puSpoM kA thoDAra rasa maryAdAse letA hai, adhika nahIM, yAnI aisA ki kisIko bhI pIDA na dete hue vaha apanI AtmAko tRpta kara letA hai / prazna-vRkSa aura latAoM meM hI phUla hote haiM phira hama (vRkSa) zabda denekA kyA abhiprAya hai ? | puSpane uttara - jaise bhaurA sabhI vRkSoM aura latAoMke phUloMkA rasa pItA hai. UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva nahIM rakhatA ki isa vRkSameM kama phUla hai aura jema bhramara bhramaNu Ine aneka vRkSa latA AdinAM thADA ceDA rasa maryAdApUrNAMka le che, vadhu letA nathI, ane evI rIte le che ke kAi paNu puSpane jarAe pIDA thAya nahi; ema te peAtAnA AtmAne tRpta karI le che. prazna---vRkSa ane satAyo 12 4 Dresa thAya che, to vajI druma (vRkSa) zaha kahevAnA ze! hetu che uttara-jema bhamarA badhAM vRkSo ane latAonAM phUlene rasa pIe che, uMca-nIcane bhedabhAva rAkhate nathI ke A vRkSa para eAchAM phUle che ane

Page #137
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH 87 malpapuSpaphalo'yaM ca bahupuSpaphalasamRddhaH' iti, tathA sAdhurapyuccanIcAdibhedabhAvaM vihAya sarvatra samAnabhAvo gRhasthakulAnAM sakAzAd yathocitAM bhikSAmAdadIteti sUcanArtham / ___yadvA 'dumassa' ityatra sambandhasAmAnyapaSThayA drumasambandhiviti, arthAdayaM dRSTAnto drumasaMsaktapuSparasagrAhiNo bhramarasya voddhavyo netarasya, tatazca yathA bhramaro drumasambaddheSu sthitaM rasamApivati tathA sAdhurapi gRhasthasambandhinameva, arthAta tatsvatvayuktamevA''hAraM gRhNIyAnna tu svAmivirahitamityarthaH / / isameM adhika, isI prakAra sAdhubhI dravya-bhAvase UMca-nIca bheda-bhAva na rakhakara samAnadRSTile gRhasthiyoMke kulomeM bhikSA-vRttike lie bhramaNa karate haiM / isa Azayako pragaTa karaneke lie gAthAmeM 'druma' zabda diyA gayA hai| ___ athavA yo samajhiye ki gAthAmeM 'druma' zabdake sAthaSaSThIvibhaktikA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, SaSThI vibhaktikA artha hai 'sambandha' / isalie yaha dRSTAnta drumameM lage hue puSpake rasako grahaNa karanevAle bhaurekA hI samajhanA cAhie, dUsare bhauM rekA nahIM / isase yaha artha nikalatA hai ki jaise bhramara, duma (vRkSa) sambandhI puSparasako hI grahaNa karatA hai, anya rasako nahIM, isIbhA~ti sAdhubhI gRhasthase sambandha rakhanevAle arthAt jisapara gRhasthakA adhikAra hai usI AhArako grahaNa karate haiM; jisa AhArakA koI gRhastha svAmI nahIM hotAuse nahIM grahaNa krte| A para vadhAre che, e pramANe sAdhu paNa dravya-bhAvathI uca-nIcane bhedabhAva na rAkhIne samAna daSTithI gRhasthanA kuLamAM bhikSAvRttine mATe bramaNa kare che me bhAzayane 548 42vA bhATe thAmA druma (vRkSa) 14 mAghehI che. athavA ema samajavuM ke gAthAmAM Trama zabdanI sAthe chaThThI vibhaktine prayoga karavAmAM AvyuM che chaThThI vibhaktine arthe sabaMdha thAya che ethI A dRSTAMta damamAM lAgelA punA rasane grahaNa karanArA bhamarAnuM ja samajavuM joIe, bIjA bhamarAonuM nahi eTale e artha thAya che ke jema bhramara, druma (vRkSa) saMdhI puSparasane 4 praDa 42 cha, ollot 2sane nADa, tema sAdhu paNa gRhasthathI sa baMdha rAkhanArA arthAt jenI upara gRhasthane adhikAra heya te AhAraneja grahaNa kare che je AhArane kaI gRhastha svAmI nathI hote tene sAdhu grahaNa karate nathI

Page #138
- 88 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre 'pupphema' iti pramUnakusumAdiparyAyAntaraM parihAya puSpapadopAdAne vikasitArtho'bhipretastatazca yathA bhramaro vikasiteSveva puSpeSu sthitaM rasaM gRhNAti tathA sAdhurapi dAtRtvabhAvaprasannebhyo nirjugupsebhyazca kulebhya AhAraM gRhNIyAdityarthaH / ___ 'bhamaro' ityanena itastato bhramaNena kiJcitkiJcidAhAragrahaNaM sUcitam / maryAdArthakenopasargeNA''DA ' yAvAnAhAro'pekSitastAvAneva grahItavyaH / iti sUcitam / / 'puppa' zabdake prasUna kusuma Adi aneka paryAya zabda honepara bhI gAthAmeM prasUna yA kusuma Adi anya zabda na dekara 'puSpa' zabda hI diyA hai, isase sUtrakArakA Azaya khilehue phUloMse hai aisA spaSTa hotA hai, kyoMki khile hue phUlakA hI nAma puSpa hai, isalie bhramara, jaise khile hue phUloM para hI ThaharatA hai aura unhIMkA rasapAna karatA hai usI prakAra sAdhubhI unhIM gRhasthoMse AhAra lete haiM jinakA sAdhuoMko AhAra denekA bhAva ho, tathA jo kula duguMchita na ho|| bhramarake bhI SaTpada dvireka Adi aneka nAma haiM, unameMse dUsarA koI zabda na dekara 'bhramara' pada diyA hai, 'bhramara' zabdakA artha hai bhramaNa karane vAlA-eka sthAnapara na Thaharane vAlA; isa zabdako denekA Azaya yaha hai ki sAdhuko idhara-udhara bhramaNa karake thoDAraAhAra lenA cAhie, jisase gRhastha phira AraMbhana kreN|mryaadaa arthavAle 'A' upasargako denekA tAtparya yaha hai ki jitane AhArakI AvazyakatA ho utanAhI leve,adhika nhiiN| puSpa zabdanA pramUna kusuma Adi aneka paryAya zabdo hovA chatA gAthAmA prasUna ke kusuma Adi anya zabda na ApatAM puSpa zabda ja Ave che emAM sUtrakArane Azaya khIlelAM le che ema spaSTa thAya che, kAraNa ke khIlelA phUlanuM ja nAma puSpa che ethI bhramara, jema khIlelA phUle para ja bese che ane tenuM rasapAna kare che, tema sAdhu paNa evA gRhastha pAsethI AhAra le che ke jemane bhAva sAdhuone AhAra ApavAne heya ane je kuLa dugu chita na hoya bhramaranAM paNa pakSada dvirepha Adi aneka nAme che, temAMthI bIje kaI zabda na ApatAM "bramara' zabda Ape che bhramara zabdano artha thAya che bramaNa kanAra-eka sthAna para besI na rahenAra, e zabda ApavAno Azaya e che ke sAdhue ahIM-tahIM bhramaNa karIne cheDe zeDa AhAra levuM joIe, jethI 50 pharI Abha na kare maryAdA arthavALe mA upasarga ApavAnu tAtparya e che ke jeTalA AhAgnI AvazyakatA heya eTalo ja ke vadhAre nahi

Page #139
adhyayana 1 gA. 2 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH 89 " puSkaM ' ityekavacanena ' yathA bhramara ekamapi puSpaM na klAmayati tathA sAdhurapi kaJcidekamapi dAtAraM na vipAdayediti sUcitam / yathA jaladharo na kaJciduddizya jalaM muJcati, yathA vA zAkhinaH svIyanAmagotrakarmodayena you - phalAni svabhAvata eva samutpAdayanti tathA gRhasthA api svakSudhA vedanIyodayena yathAsamayaM divase nizAyAM vA randhayanti, yathA ca yatra bhramarA na gantuM zaknuvanti tatrApi drumAH puSyantyeva tathA sAdhUnAM tapo'vasthAyAM rAtrau sAdhusaMsthitirahiteSu grAmanagaranigamAdiSu ca gRhasthAH pAkaM sampAdayantyeveti nAsti gRhasthasampAditapAkasya sAdhubhikSA hetutvam / gAthA uttarArddhameM 'pupphaM' isa ekavacanase aisA sUcita hotA hai| ki jaise bhauMrA ekabhI puSpako pIr3A nahIM pahuMcAtA hai vaise hI sAdhu kisI ekabhI dAtAko kaSTa na pahuMcAve | jaise megha, kisIko uddezya karake pAnI nahIM varasAtA athavA jaise vRkSa, apane nAma - gotra karmake udayase hI binA kisIko uddezya karake svabhAva se hI phala-phUla utpanna karate haiM usI prakAra gRhastha apane kSudhAvedanIya karmake udayase jaba AvazyakatA hotI hai bhojana banAte haiM / athavA jaise jahA~ bhaure nahIM jA sakate vahAM para bhI vRkSa phUlate hI haiM, vaise hI sAdhu jaba tapasyA karate haiM, yA jahAM sAdhu nahIM hote usa grAma nagara AdimeM bhI dina yA rAtrimeM gRhastha bhojana banAte hI haiM, isalie gRhastha jo bhojana banAte haiM vaha sAdhuoMke nimitta hotA hai' aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / 6 gAthAnA uttarArdhamA 'pupphaM' se memvayanathI khebha sUcita thAya che ke jema bhamarA eka paNa puSpane pIDA upajAvatA nathI, temaja sAdhue koipaNa dAtAne kaSTa na upajAvavA jema megha, kAIne uddezya karIne pANI varasAvatA nathI, athavA jema vRkSa, petAnA nAma-geAtra karranA udayathI ja keAIne uddezya karyAM vinA svabhAvathI ja phaLa-phUla utpanna kare che, tema gRhastha peAtAnA kSudhA-vedanIya karmInA udayathI jyAre AvazyakatA lAge che tyAre bhAjana banAve che athavA jema jyAM bhamarA na jaI zake teve sthaLe paNa vRkSa phUle che, tema ja sAdhu jyAre tapasyA kare che tyAre, ane jyA sAdhu nathI hatA te grAma nagara AdimAM paNa divase yA rAtrie gRhasthe bhejana te manAve ja che, ethI gRhastha je bhAjana anAve che te sAdhuone nimitta hAya che' ema na samajavu joie

Page #140
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre nanu viSamo'yaM bhramaradRSTAntaH, tathAhi-bhramaro drumAjJAmantareNaiva puSparasamAdatta bhikSuH punaryAcitvaiva, kiJca tadartha kadAcidekasminnapi dine muhurmuhurekaM drumamupaiti tatkiM sAdhavo'pi tathaiva gRhasthebhyo bhikSAM gRhNIyuH ? kiJca bhramaro'sajJI, sAdhavastu sajJino jinavacananipuNAca, bhramaro'vratI sAdhavastu vatinaH, bhramaro'pratyAkhyAnI sAdhavastu pratyAkhyAninaH, bhramaro'saMyataH sAdhavastu saMyatAH, ityAdiviruddhadharmazAlitvAditi cenna, sarvatra dRSTAntasyaikadezirUpatvAt , anekapuSpataH puSpA'lAntipUrvakakiJcitkiJcidupAdAnamAtre dRSTAntatAtparyamiti niSkarSaH, sphuTI prazna-bhramarakA udAharaNa viSama hai, kAraNa yaha ki usakA sAdhuoMke sAtha ThIka milAna nahIM hotaa| kyoMki, bhramara vRkSakI AjJA prApta kiye vinA hI puSparasa pItA hai, sAdhu yAcanA karake hI bhikSA lete haiM, bhramara eka dinameM ekahI vRkSake pAsa vArambAra jAtA hai aura puSparasako pItA hai, sAdhu eka dina meM bArambAra eka gRhasthake gharase bhikSA nahIM le sakate, bhramara asaJI hotA hai, sAdhu saJI hote haiM, bhramara apratyAkhyAnI hotA hai, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hote haiM, bhramara asaMyata hotA hai, sAdhu saMyata hote haiM, ityAdi aneka bhinnatAe~ pAyI jAtI hai / uttara-aisI zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki dRSTAnta saba jagahoMmeM ekadezIya hI hotA hai, 'pIr3A na pahuMcAte hue aneka puSpoMse thor3A thor3A lenA' itane aMgomeM yaha dRSTAnta samajhanA caahiye| isa viSayakA spaSTI prazna-bhramaranuM udAharaNa viSama che, kAraNa ke te sAdhuonI sAthe barAbara baMdha besatuM nathI bhramara vRkSanI AjJA prApta karyA vinA ja puSpane rasa pIe che. sAdhu yAcanA karIne ja bhikSA le che bhramara eka divasamAM eka ja vRkSanI pAse vAraMvAra jAya che ane puSparasane pIe che, sAdhu eka divasamAM vAraMvAra eka gRhasthanA gherathI bhikSA nathI laI zakatA, bhramara asazI hoya che, sAdhu saMsI hoya che, bhramara avatI hoya che, sAdhu vratI hoya che, bhramara apratyA khyAnI heAya che, sAdhu pratyAkhyAnI hoya che bhramara asaMyata heAya chesAdhu sayata hoya che ItyAdi aneka bhinnatAo rahelI che uttara--e zakA barAbara nathI, kAraNake dAnta badhI jagyAe ekadezIya ja hoya che "pIDA upajAvyA vinA aneka puSpamAthI cheDo Do rasa leva" eTalA aMzamAM ja A daSTAnta samajavuM joIe A viSayanuM spaSTI

Page #141
parigraharahita samaNA maroMkI taraha dANabhanIta jaise pUrvokta adhyayana 1 gA. 3 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH kariSyati caitatsUtrakAraH svayam-'mahugArasamA' iti paJcamagAthayA // 2 // etadeva vizeSeNa sphorayituM dAntikamAha-'emae' ityAdi mUlam emee samaNA muttA, je loe saMti saahunno| vihaMgamA va pupphesu, dANabhattesaNe rayA // 3 // chAyA-evamete zramaNA muktA, ye loke santi sAdhakaH / vihaGgamA ica puSpeSu, dAnabhaktapaNe ratAH // 3 // sAnvayArthaH-emee-isIprakAra ye loe-lokama je-jo muttA dravyabhAvaparigraharahita samaNA-tapasvI sAhuNo sAdhu saMti haiM, (ve) pupphesu-phUloMmeM vihaMgamA va-pakSiyoM-bhamaroMkI taraha dANabhattasaNe dAtA dvArA diyejAne vAle AhArakI gaveSaNAmeM rayA lIna rahate haiM / arthAt-jaise pUrvokta prakArase bhauMrA puSparasakA pAna karatA hai usI prakAra sAdhu gRhasthiyoMko amuvidhA na pahuMcAte hue aneka gharoMse thor3A-thor3A AhAra grahaNa karate haiM // 4 // TIkA-evam uktaprakAreNa ye loke samayakSetre santi vartante ete te sarve shrmnnaaH| 'zramaNAH, zamanAH samanasaH, samaNAH' ityeteSAM prAkRte 'samaNA' iti rUpaM karaNa sUtrakAra svayaM 'mahugArasamA' isa pAMcavIM gAthAmeM kareMge // 2 // ava vizeSa khulAsA karaneke lie dAntika kahate haiM isa prakAra aDhAi dvIpameM jitane zramaNa, mukta, sAdhu haiM ve saba dAtAdvArA diye jAte hue AhArakI eSaNAmeM isa prakAra prayatna kareM jaise bhramara puSpoMke rasake anveSaNameM lIna hotA hai| zramaNa, zamana, samanasa, samaNa, ina saba zabdoMkA prAkRta bhASAmeM 4291 sUtrA2 pote 4 mahugArasamA se pAMyamI gAthAmA 422. (2) have vizeSa khulAso karavAne dAcchanika kahe che - A pramANe aDhI dvIpamAM jeTalA zramaNuM, mukta, sAdhuo che teo badhA dAtA dvArA ApavAmAM AvatA AhAranI eSaNAmAM evA prayatna kare ke jema bhramara puSpanA rasanA zodhanamAM lIna thAya che. zramaNa, zamana, samAsa, samaNuM, e badhA zabdonuM prAkRta bhASAmAM

Page #142
92 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre bhavati, tatra zrAmyanti = tapasyantyAhArAdinirAsena zarIraM klezayantIti, bhavabhramaNahetubhUtaviSayeSu khidyantIti yadvA antarbhAvitaNyarthatvAt zrAmyanti-damanena zramayantIndriyanoindriyANIti zramaNAH zamayanti = zAnti nayanti kaSAyanokapAyarUpA'nalamiti, zAmyanti = vizaGkaTabhavATavIparyaTadbhogAnalojjvalajvAlAmAlAjanitasantApakalApato nivRttA bhavantIti vA zamanAH / samAnAni = svapareSu tulyAni manAMsi yepAmiti, kuzalamayairmanobhiH saha varttanta iti vA samanasaH, sam = samyak aNanti = pravacanaM bruvata iti, samyak aNyante = kapAyacatuSTayaM jitvA 'samaNa' rUpa hotA hai / inameM 'zramaNa' kA artha yaha hai ki jo anazana Adi tapa karate haiM- pariSaha sahate haiM, saMsArameM paribhramaNa karAne vAle indriyoMke viSayoMse udAsa rahate haiM, athavA jo pAMca indriyoMkA tathA manakA damana karate haiM / 'zamana ' kA artha yaha hotA hai ki kapAya- krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha tathA nokapAya - hAsya rati arati zoka bhaya jugupsA strIveda puruSaveda aura napuMsakaveda-rUpI agriko zAnta kara dete haiM, vizAla bhavATavImeM paryaTana karate hue bhogarUpI agnikI dhadhakatI huI jvAlAoMse utpanna hue saMtApake samUhako zuddha bhAvanAse zAnta karadete haiN| 'samanas' zabdakA yaha artha hai ki jinakA mana sva aura para meM samAna hai, athavA jinake manoyoga sadA zuddha rahate haiM / 'samaNa ' zabdakA artha yaha hai ki jo samyak prakAra se pravacanakA pratipAdana karate haiM athavA cAroM kapAyoMko jIta lete haiM / 9 * samaNu " rUpa thAya che - zramaNa 'nA artha evA che ke je anazana Adi tapa kare che--pariSaha sahe che, sasAramAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA indriyAnA viSayethI udAsa rahe che, athavA je pAMca indriyanuM tathA mananuM damana kare che, 'zamana' nA a evA thAya che ke-vAya-krodha mAna mAyA ane leAbha, tathA nAkaSAya- hAsya rati ati zeka bhaya jugupsA sraveda purUSaveda ane napu saveda rUpI agnine zAnta karI nAMkhe che, vizALa bhavATavImAM pa`Tana karatAM bhAgarUpI agninI bhabhakatI jvAlAomAMthI utpanna thatAM satApanA samUhane zuddha bhAvanAthI zAnta karI nAkhe che H samanasU'zabdane atha evA che ke--jenuM mana sva ane paramAM samAna hoya athavA jenAM manAyega haMmeza zuddha rahe. samaNuM ' zabdane artha ave thAya che ke je samyak prakAre pravacananuM pratipAdana kare che athavA cAre kAyAne jItI le che "

Page #143
adhyayana 1 gA. 3 gocarIvidhau bhramaradRSTAntaH 93 jIvantIti vA samaNAH / muktAH = parigrahabandhanarahitAH dharmopakaraNaM vihAya sUcIkuzAgramAtreNApi parigraheNa riktA iti yAvat, tatra parigraho vAhyAbhyantarabhedAdvividhaH, tayorAyo dhanadhAnyAdirUpo navavidhaH / dvitIyastu " micchattaM veyatigaM, hAsAiyachakagaM ca nAyavvaM / , kohAINa caukkaM caudasa abhitarA gaMThI // " ityuktarUpaH / sAdhavaH = sAdhnuvanti-niSpAdayanti svaparazivamukhaM yete, puSpeSu = vyAkhyAtapUrveSu vihaGgamAiva, vihAyasA = gaganena gacchantIti tathoktAH, prakaraNAdatra bhramarA ityarthaH, ta iva, bhramaratulyA iti yAvat / evaM dRSTAntadASTantikayormithaH sAdRzyaM pradarzya samprati yaH kazcid bhedastamAhaparigrahake bandhana se rahita arthAt dharmake upakaraNoMke sivAya suI yA kuzakI noMkake barAbara bhI parigraha na rakhanevAloMko mukta kahate haiM / parigrahake do bheda haiM- (1) bAhya aura (2) Abhyantara / pahalA bAhya parigraha dhana-dhAnya Adi nau prakArakA hai / dUsarA Abhyantara parigraha(1) mithyAtva, (2) strIveda, (3) puruSaveda, (4) napuMsakaveda, (5) hAsya, (6) rati, (7) arati, (8) zoka, (9) bhaya, (10) jugupsA, (11) krodha, (12) mAna, (13) mAyA aura (14) lobhake bhedase caudaha prakArakA hai / sva aura parake mokSa sambandhI sukhako sAdhanevAle sAdhu kahalAte haiM / aise sAdhu, diye jAnevAle azana AdikI eSaNAmeM pravRtta hoveM - AhAra- pAnI kI vizuddhimeM lIna raheM / yahAM taka dRSTAnta aura dASTantikakI parasparameM samAnatA batalAI hai / parigrahanA aMdhanathI rahita arthAt dharmanA upakaraNeA sivAya eka sAya ke taNakhalA jeTalA paNa parigraDu na rAkhanArAone mukta kahe che parivahanA me leha che (1) mA bhane (2) mAlyatara pahelo mAhya prigraha dhana-dhAnyAdi nava prakAranA che. khIja AbhyaMtara parigraha-(1) mithyAtva, (2) strIveha, (3) yu3Savedha, (4) nayuMsambedha, (4) hAsya, (9) rati, (7) zArati, (8) zoDa, (Ga) laya, (10) lugupsA, (11) Dodha, (12) bhAna, (13) bhAyA, bhane (14) bola, me tethe urIne 14 prahArano che, sva ane paranA mekSa sabaMdhI sukhane sAdhanArA sAdhu kahevAya che. evA sAdhu, ApavAmAM AvatA azana AdinI eSaNAmA pravRtta thAya, AhAra pANInI vizuddhimAM lIna rahe ahIM sudhI dRSTAnta ane dRSNantikanI paraspara samAnatA batAvI che. have

Page #144
94 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre yadvA yathA vihaGgamAH puSpeSu tathA sAdhavaH kutra ratAH ? ityAha- 'dAnabhaktapaNe ratAH' iti, dIyata iti, adAyIti vA dAnaM dIyamAnamathavA dattaM tacca tadbhaktam = annAdikaM ca dAnabhaktaM tasya epaNam = anveSaNaM tasmin, athavA dAnaM dattaM, bhaktaM =mAyukam, epaNA = anveSaNam eteSAM samAhAradvandve dAnabhaktapaNaM tasmin ratA:-AsaktA ityarthaH / , voTika - zAkya- vApasa gairikA-''jIvA api loke zramaNapadenocyante teSAM nirAsArthamuktaM 'muktA' iti / nihatrAdiSvapi vyavahArato muktatvamastyatastadvayAvRttyarthamAha-'sAhuNo' iti / madhukarA adattA''dAnavRttyA kusumarasaM pivanti zramaNAstu dAvabhiradattasyAnnAderjighRkSAmapi na kurvate grahaNasya tu kathaiva keti bhramarApekSayA sAdhUnAM vyatirekaM darzayitumAha- 'dANa' iti / 'bhatta' padena sacitta - aba unameM jo antara hai use bhI batalAte hai / vaha antara yaha hai ki jaise bhramara puSpoMmeM anurakta hotA hai vaise sAdhu gRhasthadvArA diye jAne vAle azana pAna Adike anveSaNa meM pravRtta hoveM / voTika, zAkya, tApasa, gairika aura AjIvika AdibhI, lokameM zramaNa kahalAte haiM, unakA nirAkaraNa karaneke lie gAdhAmeM 'muttA' (muktAH) kahA hai / nihava AdibhI vyavahArase mukta kahalAte haiM ataH unakA nirAkaraNa karaneke lie 'sAhuNo' (sAdhavaH) pada diyA hai / bhramara vinA diye hue puSpake rasakA pAna karate haiM kintu zramaNa vinA diye hueko grahaNa karanekI icchAbhI nahIM karate, grahaNa karane kI to bAta hI dUra hai, isa bhedako pragaTa karaneke lie 'dAna' zabda, sacitta AhArakA temAM je aMtara rahelu che te khatAve che te atara e che ke--jema bhramara puSpAmAM anurakta thAya che tema gRhasthe ApelA anazana pAna AdinA cedhanamAM sAdhu pravRtta thAya beTika, zAya, tApasa, vairika ane AjIvika Adi paNa janatAbhaaN zrabha] hevAtha che, tena nigaH 42vA bhATe gAthAmAM muttA (muktAH ) kahyu che nihanava Adi paNa vyavahAra karIne mukta kahevAya che, tethI tenuM niza2khaane sAhuNo ( sAdhavaH ) yaha mApe he abhara AyumApekSA puSpanA sanuM pAna kare che, kintu zramaNa aNuApelA bhejananuM grahaNa karavAnI IcchA pazu karatA nathI, pachI graNa karavAnI vAta ja kayA rahI ? A bhedane prakaTa karavAne bhAre dAna rASTa, satti hAnnu nirAzya khAne bhATe bhatta zuNDa, bhane

Page #145
adhyayana 1 gA. 3 bhikSAprakArAH mapi vyavacchidyate / AdhAkarmAdidoSavyAvRttaye 'esaNA - padamupAttam / J evamuktagAthAbhyAM dRSTAnta - dASTantikapradarzanapurassaraM sAdhubhiH kathaM bhikSA grahItavyetyuktaM, tatra bhikSA dvividhA - laukikI lokottarA ca / tayorAdyA dInavRtti- pauruSanI-bhedAd dvividhA, tatra svodarabharaNAsamarthAnAM hInA - nAtha- paguprabhRtI - nAmAdyA, paJcAsravabhAjAmindriyapaJcakaviSayAsaktacittAnAM pramAdapaJcakamavRttAnAM bhogAmiSagRdhnUnAM santatisamutpAdakAnAM nirudyamAnAM dvitIyA / lokottarA'pi nirAkaraNa karaneke lie 'bhatta' zabda aura AdhAkarmI Adi doSavAle AhArakA vyavaccheda karaneke lie 'eSaNA' zabda gAthAmeM diyA gayA hai / ina do gAthAoMmeM dRSTAnta aura dASTantika batalAkara yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki sAdhuoM ko kisa prakAra bhikSA lenI cAhiye?, ataH bhikSAke bheda kahate haiM bhikSA do prakArakI hai-laukika bhikSA aura lokottara bhikSA | laukika bhikSAke bhI do bheda haiM- (1) dInavRtti, (2) pauruSaghnI / apanA peTa bharane meM asamartha, dIna, hIna, anAtha, lUloM, laMgar3oMkI bhikSA dInavRtti kahalAtI hai / pAMca AsravoMkA sevana karanevAle, pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoM meM cittako sadA Asakta rakhanevAle, pAMcoM prakAra ke pramAdoMmeM pravRtti karanevAle, bhogarUpI AmiSameM abhilASA rakhanevAle, bAla-baccoMko utpanna karanevAle nikamme manuSyoMko dI jAnevAlI bhikSA pauruSaghnI kahalAtI hai, kyoMki isase unakA pauruSa naSTa ho jAtA hai / 95 AdhAkamI Adi dASavALA AhAranA vyavacheda karavAne mATe chu" zabda gAthAmAM ApavAmAM Avele che. A be gAthAomAM dRSTAMta ane hRSNantika khatAvIne ema prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che ke sAdhuoe kevA prakAranI bhikSA levI joie. mATe bhikSAnA bhede kahe che - bhikSA be prakAranI che. laukika bhikSA ane leAkeAttara bhikSA. laukika bhikSAnA paNa e bhede che. (1) dInavRtti, (2) paurUSanI peAtAnuM peTa bharavAmA asama hIna, hIna, anAtha, sUjhA, sagAnI likSA hInavRtti ahevAya che. yAMya maasvenuM sevana karanArA, pAce indriyAnA viSayamAM cittane sadA Asakata rAkhanArA pAce prakAranA pramAdAmAM pravRtti karanArA, bhegarUpI AmiSamA abhilASA rAkhanArA, bALa-khaccAne utpanna karanArA, evA nakAmA manuSyane ApavAmAM AvatI bhikSA paurUSanI kahevAya che, kAraNa ke tethI emanuM paurUSa naSTa thai jAya che.

Page #146
96 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre dvividhA - aprazastA prazastA ca tatrA'vasanna - pArzvasthAdInAmaprazastA bhikSA, prazastA punaH paJcamahAvratadhAriNAM paTkAyarakSakANAM samitipaJcaka- guptitrayavatAM munInAM pratimAdhArizrAvakANAM ca yata evaMbhUtAH zrAvakA api zramaNakalpA eva / iyameva ' sarvasampatkarI - tyucyate, asyA anyAnyapi paDU nAmAni yathA - (1) mAdhukarI, (2) gocarI, (3) gaDulepA, (4) akSAJjanA, (5) gartApUraNI, (6) dAhopazamanI ceti / tAnu mAdhukarI - samanantarasRtroktasvarUpA (1) / lokottara bhikSA bhI do prakArakI hai - (1) aprazasta aura (2) prazasta / avasanna aura pArzvastha AdikI bhikSA aprazasta aura paMcamahAvratadhArI, paTkAyarakSaka, pAMca samiti tInagupsikA pAlana karanevAle munikI tathA pratimA - ( paDimA ) - dhArI zrAvakoMkI bhikSA prazasta kahalAtI hai / pratimA - ( paDimA ) - dhArI zrAvakoM kI bhikSA prazasta isa kAraNa hai ki ve zrAvaka hote hue bhI sAdhusarIkhI utkRSTa kriyAkA pAlana karate haiM / isa bhikSAko 'sarvasampatkarI' bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki isase AtmAkI samasta sampatti jJAna darzana sukha AdikI prApti hotI hai / isa bhikSA ke chaha nAma aura bhI kahate haiM (1) mAdhukarI (bhrAmarI), (2) gocarI, (3) gaDalepA, (4) akSAJjanA, (5) gartApUraNI aura (6) dAhopazamanI / (1) mAdhukarI ( bhrAmarI) kA svarUpa isase pahalekI gAthAmeM kahA jAcukA hai / leAkeAttara bhikSA e prakAranI che. (1) prazasta, (2) prazasta avasanna ane pAvastha AdinI bhikSA aprazasta ane paMca mahAvratadhArI, SaTkAyarakSaka, pAMca samiti traNa guptinuM pAlana karanArA muninI tathA pratimA-( paDimA )-dhArI zrAvakAnI bhikSA prazasta kahevAya che. pratimA-( paDimA )-dhArI zrAvakAnI bhikSA prazasta e kAraNathI che ke e zrAvaka hovA chatAM sAdhunA jevI utkRSTa kriyAnuM pAlana are che. A bhikSAne ' sarva sampakarI ' paNa kahe che, kAraNa ke tethI AtmAnI samasta sampatti jJAna darzana sukha AdinI prApti thAya che e bhikSAnAM khIjA cha nAma paNa kahelAM che. (1) bhAdhurI ( bharI ), (2) goyarI (3) garuDajhepA, (4) akSAMnA, (4) gartA, mane (6) hADApazamanI. (1) bhAdhurI ( AbharI ) nuM sva35 mahesAMnI gAthAmA udhuM che.

Page #147
- - - adhyayana 1 gA. 3 bhikSAprakArAH dvitIyA-yathA gauryatra laghutaNAdikaM pazyati tatrA'lpaM yatra cAdhikaM tatra pUrvApekSayA'dhikaM kavalaM gRhNAti na tu tRNAdikamunmUlayati tathA munirapi gRhasthagRhe yathAsvasaraM yathAsAmagri ca yAM bhikSAM gRhNAti sA / athavA vividhavasanaratnAlaGkaraNavibhUpitA mundarI yuvatigave ghAsAdikaM samarpayati tadA tadIyarUpalAvaNyAdikamapazyantI gaurdIyamAnaM ghAsAdikamupAdatte, tadvad bhikSuNA'pi dAtRvasanasuveparUpalAvaNyAdeH sAnurAgAvalokanaM vihAya kevalamazanapAnAdizuddhau dRSTiH sthApanIyeti gocarIbhikSAsamAcAraH (2) / tRtIyA gaDulepA-yathA gaDUpari samadhikalepapradAnena prasRtalepato nIrujo'pi (2) gocarI-jaise gAya jahAM kama ghAsa dekhatI hai vahA~ kama kavala grahaNa karatI hai, jahAM adhika dekhatI hai vahAM pahalese kucha adhika grahaNa karatI hai, ghAsako jar3ase nahIM ukhAr3atI, usIprakAra bhikSu eka sthAnase hI pUrNa azana pAna Adi na grahaNa kare kintu gRhasthako phira Arambha na karanA par3e isa prakAra vicAra kara azanAdi le use gocarI kahate haiN| athavA jaise vividha bahumUlya vastra AbhUSaNoMse AbhUSita sundarI yuvatI strI gAyako ghAsa DAlane AtI hai to gAya usakI sundaratA nahIM dekhatI varan ghAsa para hI dRSTi rakhatI hai, usIprakAra bhikSu AhArAdi detI huI strIke saundarya, suveSa, AbhUSaNa AdikA nirIkSaNa na kare kintu azanAdikI zuddhi para hI dRSTi rakhe use gocarI kahate haiN| (3) gaDulepA-jaise phor3eke Upara AvazyakatAse adhika lepa karanese (2) gocarI-jema gAya jyA echuM ghAsa jue che tyAM eka keLiye le che, jyAM vadhu ghAsa jue che tyA pahelAthI vadhu mATe prArA (keLIye) le che, ghAsane mULamAMthI upADatI nathI. e rIte bhikSu eka sthAnethI ja pUrAM azana pAna Adi grahaNa na kare, kiMtu gRhasthane pharIthI AraMbha-samAraMbha na kare paDe e vicAra karIne azanAdi le, tene gocarI kahe che. athavA jema vividha bahumUlya vastrAbhUSaNothI sajaja thaelI sundara yuvatI strI gAyane ghAsa nIravA Ave che, te gAya tenI suMdaratA jetI nathI, parantu ghAsa para ja daSTi rAkhe che, te pramANe bhikSu AhArAdi ApatI strInuM saudarya veza, AbhUSaNa AdinuM nirIkSaNa na kare, kiMtu azanAdinI zuddhi para ja daSTi rAkhe tene gocarI kahe che (3) gaDulepA-jema gumaDA upara jarUra karatA vadhAre lepa karavAthI lepa

Page #148
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre gasannihitadezo vihanyate, tadekadezamAtre yatkiJcillepapradAne gaDapradezasAkalyena lepAbhAvAdrogo nopazAmyati, tadvatsAdhurapi, nirdoSaparimitAhAreNa kSudhAM nivartayati tadrUpA ( 3 ) / , caturtha cAsyA akSAkhaneti nAma - yathA zakaTena duraM gantukAmastatra yadi tailadAnaM na kuryAt tadA calitumevAkSamaM tanna pArayati zakaTArohiNaM prApayitumabhISTaM sthAnam tatrAdhikatara tailanikSepastu na kevalaM niSphalaH pratyuta hAniM janayatIti tadvanniravadyAzanapAnapradAnaM vinA mokSaprApakasaMyamapathe calitumakSamaM zarIralepa idhara-udhara phaila jAtA hai aura Asa-pAsakA nIroga pradeza bhI kharAya ho jAtA hai, aura yadi phor3e para bilakula hI lepa na kiyA jAya to bhI roga zAnta nahIM hotA, vaisehI sAdhu yadi pramANase adhika AhAra kare to pramAda Adi dopa utpanna honese svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoMkA pUrNa pAlana nahIM kara sakatA, aura bilakula hI thor3A AhAra kare to kSudhAvedanIyako zAnti na honese vaiyAvRttya Adi sAdhukI kriyAe~ nahIM ho sakatIM, isalie nirdoSa aura parimita AhAra lenA 'gaDalepA' bhikSA kahalAtI hai / (4) akSAJjanA - jaise koI gADIdvArA icchita sthAna para jAnA cAhatA hai parantu gADIko bilakula taila nahIM deve to vaha gADI cala nahIM sakatI aura adhika tela de diyA jAya to vaha vRthA hI nahIM varan hAnikAraka bhI hai, isIprakAra mokSapurI taka pahuMcaneke lie zarIra - rUpa zakaTa (gADI) Amatema phelAi jAya che ane AsapAsanA nIraMga pradeza paNa kharAkha thayuM ntaya che ane je gumaDA upara bilakula lepa na karavAmAM Ave te roga zAnta thAya nahi, evI ja rIte sAdhu je pramANathI adhika AhAra kare te pramAda Adi deSa utpanna thavAthI svAdhyAya Adi kriyAonu pRthuM pAlana karI zakatA nathI, ane bilakula gheADA AhAra kare te| kSudhAvedanIyanI zAnti nahi thavAthI vaiyAvRtya Adi sAdhunI kriyAo thai zakatI nathI tethI nirdoSa ane parimita AhAra leve e ' gaDDalepA ' bhikSA kahevAya che. (4) jema kei mANasa gADAmAM besIne icchita sthAna para javA icche che. parantu gADAne bilakula tela na uMje te e gADuM cAlI zakatuM nathI ane te vadhAre paDatu tela uje te te vRdhA ntaya che eTaluM ja nahi paNuM hAnikAraka paNa nIvaDe che e rIte mekSapurI sudhI paheAcavAne mATe rI-zakaTa (gADA) 98

Page #149
adhyayana 1 gA. 3 bhikSAmakArAH mapi nAlaM munIn mokSa prApayitum , adhikatarAhArapUritaM tu nidrApramAdAdidoSajAtaM janayannUnameva vinayazrutAdisamAdhi vidhvaMsayati, ataH parimitaM vizuddhaM cAzanapAnamupAdeyaM bhikSuNeti seyaM bhikSA 'akSAJjanA nAma' (4) / ___ pazcamI gartApUraNI, sA yathA-kasyApi zreSThino bhavanasambandhini gamanAgamanamArge yadi kenApi kAraNena gataH saMjAyate tadA tamavalokya sa tadAnIM yadeva sadyo loSTapASANakhaNDAdikamupalabhate tadevAdAya taM gata paripUrayati na tUttameneveSTakaprabhRtinA garto'yaM pUrayitavya iti vicArayati, tathA sati mahA'narthotpattisaMbhavaH, evameva munirapi kSudhAvedanIyodayavazAdriktamudaramaiSaNikairantamAntAdibhirAhArairbibhattIti / (5) ko AhArAdirUpa tela bilakula na diyA jAya to saMyamayAtrAkA samyaka nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA aura adhika AhAra denese rogAdi hojAne ke kAraNa vinaya zruta Adi samAdhi nahIM ho sakatI, isalie parimita AhAra lenA akSAJjanA bhikSA kahalAtI hai // (5) gartApUraNI-jaise yadi kisI raIsake ghara jAne-Aneke mArgameM kisI kAraNale gaDaDhA hojAya to use dekhate hI vaha raIsa zIghratAse miTTI-pattharake Tukar3e Adi jo kucha pAtA hai unhIM ko lekara khaDDeko bhara detA hai| parantu aisA nahIM vicAratA hai ki acche 2 ITa-pattharoM se hI ise bharanA cAhiye / yadi na pUre to bar3I Apatti AnekI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / isIprakAra muni, kSudhAvedanIyake vazase anta-prAnta Adi niravadya AhAra lekara khAlI udara bhara lete haiM / isalie ise gartApUraNI kahate haiN| ne AhArAdi rUpa tela bilakula na ujavAmAM Ave te sa cama-yAtrAne sabhya nivaha thaI zakatuM nathI, ane adhika AhAra ApavAmAM Ave te rogAdi thavAthI vinaya zrata Adi samAdhi thaI zakatI nathI tethI parimita AhAra levA e "akSAjanA" bhikSA kahevAya che (5) gartApUraNI-jema keI gRhasthane ghera javA-AvavAnA mArga para ke kAraNathI khADe paDI jAya che te tene dekhatAM ja te gRhastha zIdhra mATI, pattharanA TukaDA, vagere je kaMI maLe te laIne khADAne pUrI nAMkhe che paNa ema nathI vicArate ke sArI I Te pathathIja pUrIe je na pUre te bhAre Apatti AvI paDavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che e rIte muni kSudhA-vedanIyane lIdhe aMta-prAMta Adi nirava AhAra laIne khAlI udara bharI le che tene gapUraNa kahe che.

Page #150
100 zrIdazavaikAlikamutre paSThI dAhopazamanI yathA - bhavane jvalanajvAlAmAlAdandadyamAne gRhI yadeva sadyo jalakardamadhUliloSTaprabhRtikamupalabhate tadeva prakSipya pAvakaM prazamayati na tu gaGgAdisalilaM pratIkSate, tathA saMyamarakSArthI nirdoSeNa rUkSAdinA'pyAhAreNa zamayati kSudhAM mumukSurbhikSuriti (6) // 3 // 8 prazastai bhikSA sAdhubhirgrahItavyA netareti nizamya ziSyo guruM pratyAhavayaca - ityAdi / " 1 2 3 7 5 9 mUlam - vayaM ca vittiM labbhAmo, na ya koi uvahammai / 4 e 10 13 12 tt ahAgaDe rIyaMte, pupphesu bhamarA jahA // 4 // (chAyA) - vayaM ca vRtiM lapsyAmahe, na ca ko'pi upahanyate / yathAkRteSu rIyante, puppeSu bhramarA yathA // 4 // (6) dAhopazamanI - jisa samaya ghara meM agni dhadhaka jAya usa samaya gharakA svAmI jaldI 2meM jala kIcar3a dhUla miTTI Adi jo kucha milajAya usIko DAlakara Aga bujhAtA hai / usa samaya vaha yaha nahIM socatA ki jaba gaMgAsindhukA nirmala nIra milegA tabhI Aga bujhAUMgA, usIprakAra saMyama kI rakSA ke lie mumukSu bhikSu tuccha Adi nirdoSa bhikSAse kSudhAko zAnta kara letA hai / isalie isako dAhopazamanI kahate haiM ||3|| ' prazasta bhikSA hI sAdhuko grahaNa karanI cAhiye anya nahIM' yaha sunakara ziSya guruse nivedana karatA hai- 'vayaM ca viti' ityAdi / (6) daheApazamanI--je samaye gharamA agni bhabhUkI uThe te samaye ... gharane dhaNI jaldI-jaldI pANI, kAdava, dhULa, mATI vagere je kAi maLI jAya te nAMkhIne Aga mujhAve che. te vakhate te ema nathI vicAratA ke jyAre ga gA--siMdhunuM nirmaLa nIra maLaze. tyAre Agane mujhavIza e rIte sayamanI rakSAne mATe mumukSu bhikSu lukhkhI, tuccha, Adi nirdoSa bhikSAthI kSudhAne zAnta karI le che. tethI tene 'hopazamanI' he che (3) " prazarata bhikSAja sAdhue grahaNa karavI joie bIjI nahi," ema sAbha jIne ziSya zu3 sabhIce nivedana 43 : vayaM ca vittiM !tyAhi

Page #151
- - adhyayana 1 gA. 4 bhikSAyAM miSyapratijJA guru mahArAjake prati ziSyakI pratijJA sAnvayArthaH-(he gurumahArAja !) vayaM hama ca=aisI vittivRtti-mikSAvRttiko lanbhAmo svIkAra kareMge (jisase) koiya-koIbhI na uvahammada upamardita na ho, (sAdhu ) ahAgaDesu-sadAkI bhAMti gRhasthadvArA apane lie banAye hue bhojanameMhI rIyaMte saMyama yAtrAkA nirvAha karate haiM, jahA-jisa prakAra bhamaro-bhauMrA pupphesu-phUloMmeM nirvAha karatA hai / arthAt zramaNa mahArAja gRhasthadvArA khudake liye banAye hue AhArase hI apanI yAtrAkA nirvAha kara lete haiM // 4 // ___TIkA-etadgAthAyAH pUrvArdai samupAttaM cakAradvayaM krameNa yathA-tathA-zabdArthavAcakaM tatazcAyamarthaH-vayaM ca-tathA-tena rUpeNa, vRtti jinoktasvarUpAM prazastAM bhikSAM, lapsyAmahe yApsyAmaH svIkariSyAma iti yAvat , yathA na ko'pi trasa-sthAvaramANimAtramityarthaH upahanyate-upahataH (upamaditaH) bhavet / evaMvidhavRttigrahaNe sadRSTAntahetumupanyasyati 'ahA0' iti, atra 'yat' ityadhyAhAryam , tathA ca-yataH yathAkRteSu-gRhasthairAtmArthamAtmIyArtha ca sampAditeSvAhArAdiSu rIyante gacchanti saMyamayAtrAM nirvahantIti yAvat 'sAdhavaH' iti zeSaH / atra gatamapi bhramaradRSTAntaM vispaSTapatipattaye punarupanyasyati 'pupphema' yathA puSpeSu isa gAthAke pUrvArddha meM do 'ca' Aye haiM, ekakA artha hai 'jaise' aura dUsarekA artha hai 'vaise', isalie isakA artha yaha huA ki-he bhagavan ! hama vaisehI prazasta bhikSA grahaNa kareMge jaise (jisa prakAra) prasa yA sthAvara jIvako kisIbhI prakArakI bAdhA na pahu~ce, kyoMki gRhasthoMdvArA apaneliye yA apane kuTumbake liye banAye hue AhArako lekara hI sAdhu apanI saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha kara lete haiN| isI ghAtako adhika spaSTa karaneke A gAthAnA pUrvArdhamAM be ja AvyA che ekano artha che jema ane bIjAne artha che "ema" e rIte teno artha ema thaye ke-he bhagavan ! ame ema ja (eja prakAre) prazasta bhikSA grahaNa karIzuM ke jema (je prakAre) trasa yA sthAvara jIvane kaI paNa prakAranI bAdhA na pahoce kAraNa ke gRhasthAe pitAne mATe cA pitAnA kuTuMbane mATe banAvela AhAra laIne ja sAdhu pitAnI sa yama-cAtrAne nirvAha karI le che. e vAtane vadhu spaSTa karavAne mATe bhramaranA daSTAMtane pharIthI bevaDAve che

Page #152
- 'zrIdazavakAlikasUtre bhramarAH, te hi puSpebhyo rasamAharanto'pi tAni (puSpANi) lezavo'pi na pIDayanti / atra 'labhAmo' ityasya 'lapsyAma' iti vyAkhyAnaM tu sarvathA vyAkaraNaviruddhameva 'labha' dhAtoranudAttetsu paThitatvena nityAtmanepaditvAt , na ca caliDo DiskaraNajJApitayA 'anudAttettvalakSaNamAtmanepadamanityam' itiparibhASayA parasmaipadamapi yuktameveti vAcyam , tasyA agatikagatikatayeSTaprayogaviSayatvAda, vastutastu bhASyAnuktajJApitArthasya sAdhutAyA niyAmakatve pramANAbhAvAdevamAdikAH paribhApAzcintyA eveti spaSTaM 'paribhASenduzekhare ' ityatirohitaM vaiyAkaraNAnAm / atra gAthAyAM 'lavbhAmo' iti, 'uvahammai ' iti bhaviSyadvarttamAnau kAlAvavivakSitau, tena kAlatrayagrahaNaM vodhyam // 4 // ___ evaM madhukaradRSTAntena yatphalitaM tatmatipAdayannupasaMharati-'mahugArasamA0' ityaadi| mUlam-mahugArasamA buddhA je bhavaMti aNissiyA / nANApiMDarayA daMtA teNa vuccaMti sAhuNo ||ttivemi||5|| chAyA-madhukA (ka) rasamA buddhA yato bhvntynishritaaH| nAnApiNDaratA dAntAH, tena ucyante sAdhavaH // 5 // sAnvayArthaH-(kyoMki)je-jo mahugArasamA bhaurekIbhAMti buddhA-vidheko aNissiyA-mohabandhanarahita nANApiMDarayA aneka gharoMkA niravadha piNDa lekara saMyamameM lIna daMtA indriyavijayI bhavaMti hote haiM, teNa-isIse ve sAhuNo-sAdhu vucaMti kahalAte haiN| ttivemi isa prakAra zrIsudharmA svAmI lie kahe hue bhramara dRSTAntako phira duharAte haiM ki jaise bhramara puSpoMse rasa grahaNa karakebhI kisI puSpako pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAtA // 4 // __madhukarakA udAharaNa denese jo niSkarSa nikalA use sUtrakAra kahate ha-'maTugArasamA' ityAdi / ke-jema bhramara pupimAthI rasa grahaNa karIne paNa koI puSpane pIDA upaenu nayI (4) madhukaranA udAharaNamAMthI je niSkarSa nIkaLe tene sUtrakAra kahe chemhgaarsmaa, tyAdi / chAyA- manApiNDaratA dAntAH mahagArasamA bhArakA nizca - -- - -

Page #153
adhyayana 1 gA. 5 sAdhusvarUpam jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-"he jambU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrase maiMne jaisA munA hai vaisA hI tere lie kahatA hUM // 5 // // iti prathamAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH // 1 // TIkA-atra gAthAyAM 'je' ityasyAdau 'yataH' iti, 'teNa' ityasyAnte 'te' iti ca padadvayamadhyAhAryam , tathA ca-yataH ye madhukA(ka)rasamA bhRGgavadaniyatavRttayaH: buddhAH idaM karttavyamidamakartavyamityevaM vivekavantaH, anizritAH nizrAyarahitAH-nivAsakulAdiSu praNayanigaDabandhazUnyA ityarthaH, nAnApiNDaratA:nAnA=abhigrahavizeSeNa pratigRhA'lpAlpagrahaNayuktatayA antapAntAdibhedena ca vividhaprakArA ye piNDA=AhArAdhAsteSu ratAH saMsaktAH, dAntAH indriyanoindriyavikArabhAvA'nupahatacittAH, bhavanti-sampayante, tena uktaprakAreNa niravadhattisamArAdhanena hetunA te yogatraye-ndriyapazcaka-navavidhavizuddhabrahmacaryA'hiMsAH sAdhayantIti sAdhavaH vyucyante kathyante iti gAthArthaH, ityanye, vastuvastu atra 'yataH' ityasya, 'te' ityasya cAdhyAharaNaM 'je' ityasya prathamAntatvena vyAkhyAnaM ca na yuktaM, tathA sati 'ye-'te'-zabdayorvaiyarthyApatteH, tasmAt 'je' ityavyayapadaM 'yataH' ityasyArthe, avyayAnAmanekArthatvAt , tatazcAyamabhisambandhaH-yataH madhukArasamAH buddhAH anizritAH nAnApiNDaratAH dAntA ___jo bhaureke samAna aniyata (kulakI nesarAya rahita) bhikSA lete haiM, kartavya aura akartavyake vivekI haiM, nivAsasthAna tathA kuTumba parivAra AdimeM mamatAke bandhanase bandhe hue nahIM haiM, bhA~tirake abhigraha dhAraNa karake aneka gharoMse liye jAne vAle anta-prAnta Adi AhArameM anurakta rahate haiM, indriyoM aura manake vikArako damana karate haiM ve nirdoSa bhikSA lekara tIna yoga, pA~ca indriyA~, nava prakArake vizuddha brahmacarya aura ahiMsAkI sAdhanA karanevAle sAdhu kahalAte haiM / - je bhramarAnI piThe aniyata (kuLanI nesarAya rahita) bhikSA le che, kartavya ane akartavyane vivekI che, nivAsasthAna tathA kuTumba parivAra AdimAM mamatAnA baMdhanathI baddha thaye nathI, tareha-tarehanA abhigraha dhAraNa karIne aneka gharethI lIdhelA ata-prAMta Adi AhAramAM anurakta rahe che, Indriye ane mananA vikAre damana kare che, te nirdoSa bhikSA laIne traNa cega, pAMca Indriye, nava prakAranuM vizuddha brahAcarya ane ahiMsAnI sAdhanA karanAre sAdhu kahevAya che

Page #154
104 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre bhavanti tena sAdhavaH ucyanta iti, sAdhuvizepaNAnAM madhukArasamAdInAM vyAkhyA tu yathApUrvameveti vayamiti vibhAvayantu vidvAMsaH / / ___ madhukarasamA asaMjJino'pi bhavanti atastadvayavacchedArthamAha 'buddhA' iti, madhukarasamA buddhAzca matimAdhAriprabhRtayaH saMyatA'saMyatA api bhavanti tadvayAttaye 'aNissiyA' iti / madhukarasAmyaM ca sAdhUnAM na sArvadezikaM kintu candramukhAdivadaikadezikamevetyato yadaMze madhukarasAdRzyAbhAvastadrodhanArthamAha-'nANApiMDarayA daMtA' iti, bhramarA hi mugandhibhya eva kusumebhyaH svAyameva ca rasamAdatte na ca bhaureke samAna asaMjI bhI hote haiM ataH yuddha (kartavyAkartavya vivekase yukta) pada diyA hai| pratimA (paDimA) dhArI zrAvaka (saMyatAsaMyata) bhI bhAreke samAna aura buddha hote haiM isalie 'aNissiyA' pada diyA hai, jaisA ki pahale kahA jA cukA hai bhArekA udAharaNa ekadezIya hai, koI kahatA hai ki 'isakA mukha, candramAke samAna hai' to mukhameM candramAke saya guNa nahIM pAye jAte, arthAt kucha guNa sadRza hote haiM kucha visadRza hote ha, bhaurekA udAharaNa bhI kucha aMzomeM milatA kucha aMzomeM nahIM milatA hai| jisa aMzameM nahIM milatA hai vaha sUtrakArane 'nANApiMDarayA' aura 'daMtA' vizepaNoMse pragaTa kiyA hai / bhamara, kevala kusumoMke svAdiSTa rasako hI pItA hai isalie yaha dAnta (indriyoMkojItanevAlA) nahIM hai, isa dRSTAntase dAntikakI visadRzatA hai / zramarAnI piThe asaMsI paNa hoya che, tethI buddha (kartavyAkartavya-vivekathI yuta) 56 gA . pratibhA ( parimA) dhArI thApa4 (saMyatAsaMyata) 54 zramarAnI samAna ane buddha hoya che, tethI savA pada ApyuM che pahelAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke bhamarAnuM udAharaNa eka-dezIya che keI kahe che ke-enuM mukha caMdramA jevuM che paNa mukhamAM caMdramAnA badhA guNe hetA nathI arthAt koI guNa samAna hoya che, kaMI asamAna hoya che. bhramaranuM udAharaNuM paNa kAMI azomAM maLatuM che, kAMI azomAM aNumaLatu che je aMzamAM mAmAtuM che te mUtramAre nANApiMDarayA ane daMtA vizeSaNAthI 14Ta yu che jamara mAtra kayumenA vAdiSTa rasane ja pIe che, tethI e dAnta (Indrane jItanAra) nathI A dehAMtathI dAIntikanI asamAnatA che.

Page #155
- adhyayana 1 gA. 5 upasaMhAraH 105 dAntA bhavanti / 'tivemi' iti uktarUpaM tattvaM yathA tIrthaGkarasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya sakAzAnmayA zrutaM na tu svabuddhayA kalpitaM yataH svabuddhayA kathane zrutajJAnasyAvinayo bhavati, kiJca chadmasthAnAM dRSTayo'pyapUrNA bhavanti, tasmAd yathAbhagavaspatipAditameva tvAM bravImi-upadizAmItyarthaH / ihArthe ceyaM saGgrahagAthA "muaNANassa aviNao pariharaNijo muhAhilAsIhi / chaumatthANaM diTThI, puNNA Nasthiti saiyaM iiNA // 1 // " iti, iti paJcamagAthArthaH // 5 // sudharmasvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! Upara jo prathama adhyayanakA bhAva kahA gayA hai vaha antima tIrthaGkara bhagavAn zrImahAvIrase jaisA maiMne sunA vaisAhI kahA hai; apanI buddhise kalpanA kiyA huA nahIM kahA hai; apanI buddhise kalpanA karake kahanese zrutajJAnakI AzAtanA hotI hai, aura chadmasthoMkA jJAna bhI adhUrA hotA hai, isalie bhagavAnadvArA pratipAdita pravacana hI tujhe sunAyA hai / kahAbhI hai "sukhake abhilASI puruSoMko zrutajJAnakI AzAtanAkA tyAga karanA cAhiye / kyoMki chadmasthoMkI dRSTi pUrNa nahIM hotii| isI arthako 'ttivemi' zabdase pragaTa kiyA hai" // 5 // sudharma-svAmI jaMbU-svAmIne kahe che te ja khU! upara je prathama adhyayanane bhAva kahyo che te aMtima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI je me sAMbhaLe te ja kahyo che ke potAnI buddhithI kalpanA karela nathI kahyo. pitAnI buddhithI kalpanA karI kahevAthI zrutajJAnanI AzAtanA thAya che ane chAnuM jJAna paNa adhUrU hoya che, tethI bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita pravacana ja me tane saMbhaLAvyuM che kahyuM paNa che ke "sukhanA abhilASI purUSoe zrutajJAnanI AzAtanAne tyAga karavo joIe, kAraNa ke chaghanI daSTi pUrNa hatI nathI. A arthane ridhi zabdathI prakaTa dhya cha" (5)

Page #156
- - 106 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagahallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-pavizuddha-gadya-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-cAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAja-pradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-padabhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM prathama drumapuSpakAkhyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 1 // -*isaprakAra dazavaikAlika sUtrake 'drumapuSpaka' nAmaka pahale adhyayanakI AcAramaNimaJjapA nAmaka vyAkhyAkA hindI bhASAnuvAda samApta huA // 1 // Iti "mapuSpaka" nAmanA pahelA adhyayananuM gusarAtI-pAnuvAH samAsa (1).

Page #157
- adhyayana 2 gA. 1 dhairyadhAraNopadezaH // dvitIyAdhyayanam // gataM prathamamadhyayanamatha dvitIyamArabhyate, tatrAyamabhisambandhaH-pUrvAdhyayane 'dhammo maMgalaM' ityAdinA dharmaH prazaMsito yaH kevalaM jinazAsana evopalabhyate, tatazcoktarUpadharmaparipAlanArthasvIkRtajinazAsano navadIkSitaH kadAcidvairyAbhAvAcAritracyuto na bhavedityAzayenAsminnadhyayane 'sAdhunA dhairya dhArya miti vaktavyaM, dhairyadhAraNaM ca kAmanivAraNamantareNa na saMbhavatIti mathamaM tadevAha-'kahaM nu' ityAdi / 11 9 12 10 mUlama-kahaM nu kujA sAmaNNaM, jo kAme na nivArae / pae pae visIaMto, saMkappassa vasaMgao // 1 // chAyA-kathaM nu kuryAcchrAmaNyaM, yaH kAmAna nivArayet / pade pade viSIdan , saMkalpasya vazaM gataH // 1 // dUsarA adhyayana / pahale adhyayanameM dharmakA svarUpa aura mAhAtmya kahA hai vaha kevala jainazAsanameM hI pAyA jAtA hai / isalie pahale kahe hue dharmakA pAlana karaneke lie jisane jainazAsana arthAt cAritradharma svIkAra kara liyA ho parantu navIna dIkSita honese kabhI dhairya chUTa jAneke kAraNa vaha kadAcit cAritrase skhalita na ho jAya, isa abhiprAyase isa adhyayanameM 'sAdhuko dhairya dhAraNa karanA cAhie' yaha kahA jaaygaa| lekina dhairya tava hI raha sakatA hai jaba ki kAmake vikArako jIta liyA jAya / ata eva zAstrakAra sabase pahale isI viSayakA pratipAdana karate haiM'kahaM nu-' ityAdi / madhyayana 2 pahelA adhyayanamAM dharmanuM svarUpa ane mAhAsya kahyuM che. te kevaLa jaina zAsanamAM maLI Ave che tethI, pahelAM kahelA dharmanuM pAlana karavAne mATe, jeNe jena zAsana arthAt cAritra dharma svIkAryo hoya paraMtu navadIkSita hovAthI koIvAra dhairya chUTI javAthI e kadAca cAritrathI khalita na thaI jAya, teTalA mATe A adhyayanamAM "sAdhue haiye dhAraNa karavuM joIe." e kahevAmAM Avaze. paraMtu pairya tyAre ja rahI zake che ke jyAre kAmavikArane jItI levAmAM Ave tethI zAstrakAra sauthI pahelAM e viSayanuM pratipAdana kare che tu ItyAdi. 451

Page #158
- 108 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre sAnvayArthaH-jo-jo kAme viSayoMko na nivArae nahIM choDatA hai, vaha saMkappassa-icchAoMke vasaMgaovazI hokara pae pae-pada-pada para visIaMto khedita hotA huA nu-Azcarya hai ki vaha sAmaNNaM zramaNadharmako kahaM kaise kujjA-kara-pAla sakatA hai| arthAta-jo indriyoMke viSayoMkA parityAga nahIM karatA usakI icchAe~ sadaiva vaDhatI rahatI haiM, use kabhI santopa nahIM hotA, santopa na honese nirantara mAnasika kaSTa hotA hai, viSayoMkI icchAse utpanna huA mAnasika kaSTa hote rahanese cAritradharmakI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI, ataH sarva prathama indriyoMko vazameM karanA cAhiye // 1 // TIkA-yaH, kAmyante abhilaSyante mANibhiriti kAmAH zabdAdayastAn na nivArayet nApanayet , atra 'saH' ityadhyAhArya yattadonityasambandhAditi kecit , vastutastu nAtra tacchabdAdhyAhArAvazyakatA, na cA'nadhyAhAre sAkAGkSavadopa ityAkSepyam , uttaravAkyagatatvena yacchabdopAdAne tasya dopasyA'navakAzAt 'AtmA jAnAti yatpApa' mityAdivat / saMkalpasya amAptaviSayamAptirUpasyA'bhazastasyA'dhyavasAyasya, vazam adhInatAM gatastadadhInavartI bhUtveti bhAvaH, pade padepratisthAnaM vipIdan khedamanubhavan kathaM kena prakAreNa 'nukSepe vitarke pRcchAyAM vA, zrAmyati-tapasyatIti zramaNaH sacittA-citta-manojJA-manojJadravyAdhikaraNakasAmyabhAva-hAmyAdipakavipramukti-paMcasamitisamitatva-guptitrayaguptatva-guptabrahmacaryatva jIva, jina indriyoMke viSayoMkI kAmanA (abhilASA) karatA hai unako 'kAma' kahate haiN| jo sAdhu, ina kAmoMkA tyAga nahIM karate, ve aprApta vipayakI prAptirUpa azubha adhyavasAyake adhIna hokara pada-pada para khedakA anubhava karate hue kyA kabhI zramaNatAko prApta kara sakate haiM ? kadApi nahIM / iSTa, aniSTa, sacitta, acitta Adi samasta vastuoM para samatAbhAva rakhanA, hAsya Adi chaha nokapAyakA tyAga karanA, jIva je IndriyenA viSayanI kAmanA (abhilASA) kare che tene " kAma" kahe che je sAdhu, e kAmane tyAga nathI karatA, teo aprApta viSayanI prAptirUpa azubha adhyavasAyane adhIna thaIne Dagale Dagale khedane anubhava karatAM zuM kadApi zamaNutAne prApta karI zake che ? kadApi nahi Iu, aniSTa, sacitta, acitta, Adi badhI vastuo para samatA-bhAva - rAkhave, hasya Adi chae nekaSAyane tyAga kara. pAMca samiti ane traNa guptinuM

Page #159
adhyayana 2 gA. 9 zrAmaNyAdhikArilakSaNAni 109 yogatrayasAdhakatva - sado rakamukha vastriko pazobhitamukhatva - yatanAdharmadharatva- bhogAmiSariktatva-karaNasaptati-caraNasaptatipAragatva-nirdoSabhikSaNazIlatva-tIrthaGkarAjJArAdhakatvasvAtmajJatva-niSparigrahatva - yAtrAmAtrAjJatva - kUrmavadAtmagopakatvA 'lpapiNDA'lpapAnAzivA'lpopadhikatvA 'lpakapAyatva- nirAzravatva-tIrNatvA pApatva-nirgrantha-pravacanapravINatva-zalyakartakatva-sannidhirahitatvo-ragAdyupamitatva pApazrutapratiSedhitva - sumana - pAMca samiti aura tIna guptikA pAlana karanA, gupta-brahmacArI honA, tIna yogoM ko sAdhanA, zrutajJAnarUpI jalase antaHkaraNako zuddha rakhanA, samyaktva se yukta rahanA, saMyamarUpI kavaca ( bakhtara) se sadA sannaddha rahanA, DorAsahita mukhavatrikAko mukhapara bAMdhe hue rahanA, yatanA-dharmako dhAraNa karanA, bhogarUpI AmiSase virakta rahanA, karaNasattarI aura caraNasattarIke pAragAmI honA, nirdoSabhikSAse hI saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha karanA, tIrthaGkara bhagavAnakI AjJAko ArAdhana karanA, AtmajJAnI honA, parigrahakA tyAga karanA, yAtrA - mAtrAko jAnanA, kachuekI bhA~ti indriyoMkA gopana karanA, alpa azana alpa pAnakA grahaNa karanA, alpa upadhi rakhanA, kaSAyako tyAganA, Asravarahita honA, saMsArarUpI sAgara se pAra utaranA, pAparahita honA, nigraMtha pravacana meM pravINa honA, mAyA, mithyAtva aura nidAna rUpa zalyoMko kATanA, sannidhikA na rakhanA, uragAdikI upamAse yukta honA, pApakI prarUpaNA karanevAle zAstroMkA upadeza nahIM karanA, manako svaccha rakhanA aura aticArarahita cAritrako pAlanA, tathA mRga jaise siMhase pAlana karavuM, gupta brahmacArI thavuM, traNa yAne sAdhavA, zrutajJAnarUpI jaLathI ata:karaNane zuddha rAkhavuM, samyaktvathI yukta rahevuM, sa yamarUpI kavaca ( akhtara ) thI sadA sajja rahevuM, dorAsahita sukhavastrikAne mukha para bAMdhIne rahevuM, yatanA-dhama ne dhAraNa karavuM, bhegarUpI AmiSathI virakata rahevuM, karaNa sitterI ane caraNasitterInA pAragAmI thavuM, nirdoSa bhikSAthI ja sayamayatrAnA nirvAha karavA, tIrthaMkara bhagavAnUnI AjJAnuM ArAdhana karavuM, AtmajJAnI thavuM, parigrahanA tyAga karavA, yAtrAmAtrAne jANavI, kAcakhAnI peThe indriyAna gopana karavuM, alpa azana alpa pAnane grahaNu karavAM alpa upadhi rAkhavI, kaSAyane tyajavA, Asravarahita thavu, sasArarUpI sAgarathI pAra UtaravuM, pAparahita thavuM, nigraMtha pravacanamAM pravINa thavuM, mAyA, mithyAtva ane nidAnarUpa zalyAne jhApavA, sannidhine na rAkhave, uragAdinI upamAthI yukata thavuM, pApanI prarUpaNA karanArAM zAstronA upadeza na karavA, manane svaccha rAkhavuM ane aticArarahita cAritrane

Page #160
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre skatva-niraticAracAritratvAdiguNasampannaH, tasya bhAvaH karma vA zrAmaNyaM zramaNadharma kuryAt atipAlayet , na hi saMkalpAdhInacittavRttitayA vyAkSiptasya bhAvakriyAzUnya-dravya-kriyAmAtrapAlanena zrAmaNyaM bhavatIti gaathaaryH|| // 1 // atrAyaM saMgrahaH" sacittAcittadavvesu maNune amaNunnae / rakkhae samabhAvaM jo, samaNo so pavucaI // 1 // hAsaM raI bhayaM sogo, duguMDA ya kasAyayA / eehiM vippamukko jo, samaNo so pavuccaI // 2 // paMcasamiihiM samio, viguttigutto ya vaMbhayArI jo| parisAhei mujoga, so samaNo vuccaI niccaM // 3 // chAyA" sacittAcittadravyeSu, manojJe amanojJake / rakSati samabhAvaM yaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 1 // hAsyaM ratibhayaM zoko, jugupsA ca kpaaytaa| etairvipramukto yaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 2 // paJcasamitibhiH samitaH, triguptiguptazca brahmacArI yaH / parisAdhayati suyogaM, sa zramaNa ucyate nityam // 3 // sarvathA dUra bhAgate haiM usI prakAra pApakarma jisake pAsa na ThahareM vaha 'zrAmaNya' (sAdhupana ) kahalAtA hai / aisA zrAmaNya taya taka prApta nahIM hotA jaba taka vaha kAma-bhogakA tyAga na kara deveM; jisakA citta kAmake saMkalpa-vikalpoMse vyAkula rahatA ho usakI kriyAe~ bhAvazUnya dravyakriyAe~ haiM, kevala dravyakriyAoMkA pAlana karanese koI zramaNa nahIM ho sakatA, isa vipayameM saMgrahagAthAe~ haiM unakAarthapahale AcukAhe // 1 // pALavuM, tathA mRga jema siMDathI sadA dUra bhAge che tema pApakarma jenI pAse na ubhAM rahe te "zrAmastha" (sAdhutA) kahevAya che. evuM thAya tyAM sudhI prApta nathI thatuM ke jyAM sudhI te kAma bhegane tyAga kare nahi, jenuM citta kAmanA saMkalpavikalpathI vyAkuLa rahetuM hoya che tenI kriyAo bhAgyezunya dravya-kriyAo heya che, kevaLa dravya-kriyAonuM pAlana karavAthI kaI zramaNa thaI zakatuM nathI - A viSayamAM saMgraha gAthAo che, jene artha pahelAM AvI gayela che (1)

Page #161
adhyayana 2 gA. 9 zrAmaNyAdhikArilakSaNAni suyanANasunIreNa, suddho saMmattaraMjio / saMjamavammasaMnaddho, samaNo so pacaI // 4 // sadoraM muhapatti jo, baMdhaI sayayaM muhe / jayaNAdhammeNa juo, samaNo so pacaI // 5 // bhogAmisaparihINo karaNe caraNe ya vahae suddhaM / adosabhikkhaNa sIlo, samaNo so buccaI niccaM // 6 // jiNANAe samAroho, Ayanno niSpariggaho / jAyAmAyano ya muNI, samaNatti pacaI // 7 // kummo jahA niyaMgAI, sae dehammi govaI / tahA govar3a appANaM, samaNatti pacaI // 8 // appapiDe appapANe, appo vahikasAyao / nirAsavo ya tino ya, niSpAvo samaNo bhave // 9 // niggaMthapacayaNanno, aniyANo sallakattao / bhesajjAINa vatthUNaM, sannihiM vajjae muNI // 10 // chAyA " zrutajJAnasRnIreNa, zuddhaH samyaktvaraJjitaH / saMyamavarmmasaMnaddhaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 4 // sadorAM mukhavatrIM yo, vadhnAti satataM mukhe / yatanAdharmeNa yutaH, zramaNaH sa procyate // 5 // bhogAmiSaparihINaH, karaNe caraNe ca varttate zuddham / adopabhikSaNazIlaH, zramaNaH sa ucyate nityam // 6 // jinAjJAyAM samArohaH, AtmajJo niSparigrahaH / yAtrAmAtrAjJazca muniH, zramaNa iti mocyate // 7 // kUrmoM yathA nijAGgAni svake dehe gopayati / tathA gopayatyAtmAnaM, zramaNa iti procyate // 8 // alpapiNDo'lpapAnaH, alpopadhikapAyakaH / 9 nirAsravazca vIrNazca niSpApaH zramaNo bhavet // 9 // nirgranthapravacanajJaH, anidAnaH zalyakarttakaH / bhaiSajyAdInAM vastUnAM saMnadhi varjayati muniH // 10 // " 111

Page #162
zrIdazakAlikamUtre uragAiutramo pAva,-muyANaM paDisehao / mRmaNo muhacAritto, samaNatti pavuccaI // 11 // miyA jaheba sIhAo, dUraM caraMti sancahA / tahA jao ya pAvAI, samaNatti pavucaI // 12 // iti / chAyA" uragAdhupamaH pApazrutAnAM pratiSedhakaH / mumanAH zubhacAritraH, zramaNa iti procyate // 11 // mRgA yathaiva siMhAd , dUraM caranti sarvathA / ___ tathA yatazca pApAni, zramaNa iti procyate / / 12 // " iti chAyA / pUrva zabdAdiviSayapravRttaH zrAmaNyaM pAlayituM na zaknotItyuktaM, sampati 'dravyakriyAM kurvANo'pi kalupitacittatvAdazramaNa eve 'ti darzayitumAha-- yadvA pUrvagAthayA bhadganyanteraNa zabdAdivipayavinivRtta eva zrAmaNyamahatIti mucitam , zabdAdiviSayavinivRttizca rogAdinA kAraNenApi saMbhavatItyatastadvayavacchedArtha gAthAntaramAha-'vatthagaMdha-mityAdi / Upara kaha cuke haiM ki zandAdi indriyaviSayoMmeM pravRtta sAdhu zrAmaNya (cAritra) kA pAlana nahIM kara sakatA / aba dravyakriyAe~ karate hue bhI yadi sAdhuke cittameM kalapatA ho to vaha vAstavameM tyAgI nahIM hai, yaha kahate haiM athavA pahalI gAthAmeM eka vizeSa praNAlIse yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki-zabdAdivipayoMkA tyAgI hI zrAmaNya (sAdhupanA) pAla sakatA hai, kintu roga Adi kAraNoMse bhI zabdAdi viSayoMko nahIM bhoga sakatA to kyA usa samaya vaha bhI tyAgI kahalA sakatA hai? kabhI nahIM kahalA sakatA, isI viSayako kahate haiM-'batya-gaMdha' ityAdi / upara kahevAI gayuM che ke zabda Adi IndriyaviSayamAM pravRtta e sAdhu zrAmaya (cAritra)nuM pAlana karI zakatuM nathI have dravyakriyAo karatAM paNa je sAdhunA cittama kalupatA hoya te te vAstavamAM tyAgI nathI, e kahe che- athavA pahelI gAthAmAM eka vizeSa praNAlIthI ema pratipAdana karyuM che kezabdAdi-vivene tyAgI ja grAmagya (sAdhutA) pALI zake che, kiMtu rogAdi kothI paNa zabdAdi vivene nathI bhogavI zakatuM te te samaye e pay tyAgI kahevAI zake che? nathI kahevAte, e viSaya have kahe che tyAM paMItyAdi

Page #163
adhyayana 2 gA. 2-3 tyAgisvarUpam - mUlamvatthagaMdhamalaMkAraM, itthIo sayaNANi ya / acchaMdA je na bhuMjaMti, na se cAitti vuccaI // 2 // chAyA-vastragandhamalaGkAra, striyaH zayanAni ca / acchando yo na bhuGkate, na sa tyAgItyucyate // 2 // sAnvayArthaH-je-jo acchaMdA-parAdhIna honese vatthagaMdha vastra gandha alaMkAraM-AbhUpaNa itthIo-striyoM ya-aura sayaNANi zayyA-(palaMga mahala vigere) ko na bhujaMti nahIM bhogatA hai se vaha cAitti="tyAgI" aisA na vuccai nahIM kahA jAtA hai| arthAt apanI icchAse viSayoMko na bhoganevAlA tyAgI kahalAtA hai / jo roga Adi kisI kAraNase parAdhIna hokara viSayoMkA sevana nahIM kara sakatA vaha tyAgI nahIM kahalAtA // 2 // aura TIkA-atra 'acchaMdA' 'je' ' jati' ityeteSu padeSu bahuvacanaprayogaH sautratvAt / tathA cAyamarthaH-yaH acchandA rogAdhabhibhUtatayA parAdhIno vastraM ca gandhazcAnayoH samAhAraH vastragandhaM, tatra vastraM prasiddha, gandhaH-candanakarpUrAdimugandhidravyaM tat , alaGkAraH kuNDalavalayAdistam , styAyataH zukrazoNite yAmu 1 yattu 'bahuvacanoddeze'pyekavacananirdezo vicitratvAtsUtragateH' iti, yacca 'atra sUtragatervicitratvAdahuvacane'pyekavacananirdezaH' iti, yadapi ca 'kiM vahuvacanodeze'pyekavacananirdezaH ? vicitratvAtsUtragateviparyayazca bhavatyeveti kRtvA''ha-'nAsau tyAgItyucyate' iti, tadidaM tritayamapi vyAkhyAnaM sUtrapUrvAparA'nanusandhAnamUlakatvAdanupAdeyameva, yato dvitIya-tRtIyagAthayostAtparyaparyAlocanAyAmekavacanAntaprayoga eva sUtrakRto'bhipreta iti sUcIkaTAhanyAyenApi vahuvacananAnteSvevaikavacanAntatvakalpanaM yuktiyuktamiti / / jo manuSya roga Adise AkrAnta honeke kAraNa parAdhIna hai aura parAdhInatA (asamarthatA) ke kAraNa vastra, kastUrI, kezara, candana, Adi gandha, kuNDala, kaTaka Adi AbhUSaNa, strI, zayyA aura'ca' zabdase savArI je manuSyo regAdithI AkrAnta hovAne kAraNe parAdhIna che ane parAdhInatA (asamarthatA) 12 pasa, 4stUrI, 22, yahana mAhi gaMdha, dusa, 4i Adi AbhUSaNa, strI, zayyA. ane ra zabdathI savArI, Asana AdinuM sevana

Page #164
114 zrIdarzanaikAlikamutre tAH striyaH=kAminyastAH, zayyate yeSu tAni zayanAni = palyaGka-khavAcatuSkikAdIni tAni cakArAt yAnA''sanAdIni, na bhuGkte=na sevate, saH, tyAgIti= tyajati = parimuJcati saMsArasambandhaM tacchIla iti, na ucyate = na kathyate iti gAthArthaH // 2 // > kastarhi tyAgI ? iti cettatrAha ' je ya kaMte' ityAdi / 3 4 5 2. mUlam - je ya kaMte pie bhoe, ladevi piTThikuvvai / 7 5 8 10 11 12 13 sAhINe cayaI bhoe, se hu cAiti vaccaI // 3 // chAyA - yazca kAntAn bhiyAn bhogAna, labdhAnapi pRSThIkaroti / svAdhInastyajati bhogAna, sa eva tyAgI ityucyate // 3 // sAnvayArthaH- je ya=jo laddhevi = prApta hue bhI kaMte manohara pie-abhISTa-managamate bhoe =bhogoMko piTTikubbai tyAga detA hai (aura) sAhINe = svatantra hote hue moha=viSayoMko cayaI-tyAgatA hai se vaha hu-nizcaya karake cAhatti= "tyAgI" aisA bucar3a = kahalAtA hai / arthAt bhogoMkI prApti hone para bhI aura 1- adhikaraNe lyuT / 2- mathamAntamidam / 3- dvitIyAntamidam / 4-' bhujo'navane ' ityAtmanepadaM mRtre tu prAkRtatvAtparasmaipadam / 3 Asana AdikA sevana nahIM karate haiM ve tyAgI arthAt saMsArake sambandhoMkA tyAga karane vAle nahIM kahalA sakate haiM, kyoMki asAra samajhakara mamatA chor3anA-ruci na rakhanA-tyAga kahalAtA hai / roga Adise grasita Upara kahe hue viSayoMkI mamatA nahIM chor3atA ( ruci rakhatA ) hai isalie vaha tyAgI nahIM kahalA sakatA ||2|| tyAgI kise kahate hai ? isapara sUtrakAra kahate haiM- 'je ya0' ityAdi / karatA nathI teo tyAgI arthAta saMsAranA sAdhanA tyAga kuvAvALA nathI kahevAI zakatA kAraNa ke asAra samajIne mamatA devI-rUci na rAkhavI eja tyAga kahevAya che. phaigAdithI trasita manuSyA upara kahelA viSayeAnI mamatA UATatA nadhI, tethA tego tyAgI hevAtA nathI (2) tyAgI kone kahe che ? e viSe sUtrakAra kahe chene ca. ityAdi

Page #165
adhyayana 2 gA. 3-4 tyAgisvarUpam 115 bhoganekI svatantratA rahate hue bhI jo bhogoMko nahIM bhogatA vaha saccA tyAgI hai / gAthAmeM "vi" zabda AyA hai usase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki yadi kisIko amuka samayameM manohara aura priya bhoga na bhI upalabdha hoM tathApi usakI icchA kadApi bhogane kI na ho to bhI vaha tyAgI hI hai // 3 // " TIkA- ' ca ' zabdaH pUrvagAthoktArthanivArakatvena 'tu' - zabdArthe'vadhAraNArthe vA, 'khalu' -zabdo'vadhAraNArthe, tathA cAyamarthaH- yastu labdhAn = prAptAnapi kAntAn= kamanIyAna ( manoharAn ) priyAn = abhilapitAn bhogAn = zabdAdIna pRSThIkaroti= pRSThazabdasya tatsthe lakSaNayA apRSThasthAn pRSThasthAn karoti dUrataH pariharatItyarthaH, tato vimukhIbhavatIti yAvat / evaM tu rogAdyavasthAyAmapi saMbhavatItyataH spaSTayati-svAdhInaH = rogAdyanabhibhUtacittaH san bhogAn = pUrvoktalakSaNAn zabdAdIna, punarbhoga grahaNaM 'dvibaddhaM subaddhaM bhavatI' - ti nyAyAtsAkalyena bhogatvAvacchinnaparigrahArtham tyajati=muJcati, sa khalu sa eva tyAgIti ucyate = kathyate, na tu parAdhIna iti gAthArthaH // 3 // , uktavidhasyApi sAdhoH saMyamamArge viharataH kadAcid viSayasmaraNena praskhalitacittatA mAprasAGkSIditi tadupAyaM darzayati- "samAe0 " iti / jo mahApuruSa pUrvapuNyake udaya se prApta hue manohara aura iSTa zabdAdi viSayoMko vividha- vairAgya - bhAvanA bhAkara tyAga dete haiM unase vimukha ho jAte haiM aura roga Adise pIDita na hone ke kAraNa svAdhIna (samartha) hote hue bhI vividha vairAgya - bhAvanA bhAkara samasta bhogoMko tyAga dete haiM vehI tyAgI kahalAte haiM ||3|| saMyama mArga meM vihAra karate hue tyAgI munikA mana, strI Adiko dekhane se kadAcit vicalita (DAMvADola) ho jAya to usako rokane ke lie upAya batalAte haiM- 'samAe0' ityAdi / je mahApurUSA pUrvApuNyanA udayathI prApta thaelA manehara ane iSTa zabdAdi viSayAne vividha-vairAgyabhAvanA bhAvIne tyajI de che tenAthI vimukha khanI jAya che, ane rAgAdithI pIDita na heAvAne kAraNe svAdhIna ( sama) hAvA chatAM pazu vividha-vairAgya - --bhAvanA bhAvIne badhA bhegAne tyajI de che, te ja tyAgI DevAya che (3) sayama-mAmAM vihAra karatAM tyAgI muninuM mana, zrI Adine jovAthI jo vizasita (DAbhADoja ) thA laya to tene zeDavAne bhATe upAya matAve che-'samAe 0 ' chatyAhi

Page #166
- zrIdazavakAlikamUtre mUlam-samAe pahAe parivvayaMto, siyA maNo nissaraI vahiddhA / na sA mahaM novi ahaMvi tIse, iccheca tAo viNahajja rAgaM // 4 // chAyA-samayA prekSayA parivrajataH, syAnmano niHsarati vhiH| na sA mama no api ahamapi tasyAH , ityevaM tasyA vinayeta rAgam // 4 // sAnvayArthaH-samAe sama pehAe-bhAvanAse parivvayaMto saMyamamArgameM vicarate hue sAdhukA maNo mana siyA-kadAcit-kabhI vahiddhA saMyamagRhase bAhara nissaraI-nikala jAya to "sAvaha svImahaM-merI na=nahIM hai avi-aura ahaMvi= maiM bhI tIse usa strIkA no nahIM hU~" icceva isa prakAra tAo usa strIse rAga-rAgako viNaijja dUra kare // 4 // TIkA-samayA rAgadvepapariNatiriktayA svatulyayA, prekSayA prekSate'nayeti karaNavyutpattivalAd dRSTayA, parivrajataH-viharataH proktarUpazrAmaNye sthitamyetyarthaH manaH hRdaya, syAt kadAcit mohanIyakarmaprakRtyudayavazAd bhuktabhogatayA pUrvakRtastyAdismaraNena tadanyathAtve viSayasevanavAnchayA bA, bahiH saMyamayogAdvAdye vipayAdau niHsarati-nirgacchati, atha kiM kartavyaM ? tadAha 'na sA' iti, sA= paricintyamAnA strI na mama, apica ahamapi tasyAH paricintyamAnAyAH rAgaDeparahita-samatApUrvaka vicarate hue zrAmaNyameM sthita munikAmana strI Adiko dekhane para mohanIya karmake udayase kadAcit pahale bhoge hue bhogoMkA smaraNa hojAnese, athavA viSayasevanakI icchA honese saMyamarUpI gharase bAhara nikala jAya to usa samaya sAdhuko vicAranA cAhie ki meM jisakI abhilApA karatA hai, vaha strI na merI hai aura na rAgadveSa rahita samatApUrvaka vicatA zAmadhyamAM sthita muninuM mana kI Adine dekhatA mohanIya karmanA udayathI kadAcita pahelAM bhogavelA bhegenuM aNa thaI javAthI, athavA viSaya sevananI IcchA thavAthI saMyamapI gharanI bahAra nIkaLI vaya to te samaye sAdhue vicAravuM joIe ke he jenI abhilASA karuM chuM te strI nathI mArI ke nathI huM tene. e vicAra karIne e zrI pratyenA -

Page #167
- adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam 117 striyAH na, ityevam anayA rItyA, tasyAH abhilaSyamANAyAH striyAstatsambandhinamityarthaH, rAgam-durabhilApaM, vinayet-dUrIkuryAt / vanitAviSaye prasRtaM manastadIyarAgasaMvandhibahutaradoSAnucintanena tato nivartayan muniH samAM prekSAmavalambya vanitAdarzanAt prAgiva rAgazunyo bhavediti bhAvaH / doSAnucintanaM yathA-"re citta ! cAritrasya prANabhRtaM brahmacarya yAvajjIvanamanupAlayituM kRtapratijJasya tava svakRtapratijJAparityAgodhame kuto na lajjAsamudbhavaH ? / yadA saMsAradAvadahanaparitaptasya tava ko'pi loke zaraNaM nAbhUt tadA yAneva viSayAn parityajya jinendrapratipAditaM cAritradharma zirasA'GgIkRtya tvayA maiM usakA huuN| aisA vicAra karake usa strIke viSayakA rAga-bhAva dUra karanA cAhie / tAtparya yaha hai ki strIke viSayameM manakI pravRtti honese cAritrakI malinatA Adi bahutere doSa utpanna hote haiM / una doSoMkA vicAra karake muni apane manako usa taraphase haTAtA huA samaprekSAkA avalambana karake usIprakAra rAgarahita hojAve jisa prakAra strIko dekhaneke pahale thaa| doSoMkA vicAra isaprakAra kare-re mana ! cAritrake prANoMke samAna brahmacaryako yAvatjIvana pAlana karanekI tUne pratijJA kI hai| pahale kI huI pratijJAkA aba parityAga karate tujhe lajjA nahIM AtI ? jisa samaya tU saMsArarUpI tIvra dAvAgnise saMtapta huA aura lokameM koIbhI tujhe na bacA sakA usa samaya jinendra bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita cAritra dharmako tUne viSayane rAgabhAva dUra karavuM joIe. tAtparya e che ke strInA viSaya mananI pravRtti thavAthI cAritranI malinatA Adi aneka deSa utpanna thAya che e dene vicAra karIne muni pitAnA manane te taraphathI pAchuM haThAvatAM samaprekSAnuM avalaMbana karIne e rAgarahita thaI jAya ke je te strIne dekhatAM pahelAM hato. dene vicAra A pramANe kare-he mana ! cAritranA prANa samAna brahmacaryane jIvanaparyata pALavAnI te pratijJA karI che. pahelAM karelI pratijJAne have parityAga karatA tane zarama nathI AvatI? je samaye tuM sa sArarUpI tIvra dAvAnaLathI satata thaye ane lokamA keI paNa tane bacAvI na zakayu, te samaye jItendra bhagavAne parUpelA cAritra dharmane teM svIkAra karyo ane je heya viSayothI

Page #168
118 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre -nirastaH sakalaH santApaH, kimidAnIM punarvAntAvalehI zveva bhavattAnanuramarad vismarasyAtmAnam ? | are ! vismRtaH kiM brahmacaryamahimA ? yatprabhAveNA'lpIyasaiva kAlena lokapUjitairapi surAsuramanujendreH pUjyamAnamasi punaH kiM tadeva vismarasi ? / idamapyanucintaya " cirAyuSaH susaMsthAnA, dRDhasaMhananA narAH / tejasvino mahAvIryA bhaveyurbrahmacaryataH // 1 // " iti / apica anavAptaparamArthatattvAsvAdanamukhAnAM saMsArAbhinandinAM viSayAmipo-pabhogasukhakAmukAnAmavivekinAmeva kAminI kamanIyA bhavatu nAma, parantu ekasvIkAra kiyA aura jina heya viSayoMse mukha mor3akara - sakala jaMjAla chor3a diye unhIM viSayoMko vamanacATanevAle zvAnake samAna phira svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai ? ai: adhama mana ! apane svarUpakA vicAra kara | are mana ! dekha; brahmacaryakI mahimAse hI lokameM pUje jAnevAle surendra asurendra aura narendroMke dvArA tU pUjya saMmAnanIya huA hai, aise amitamahimAvAle brahmacaryako bhI tU kyoM bhUla gayA hai ? kahA bhI hai "brahmacarya se dIrgha Ayu, sundara AkAra, aura dRr3ha saMhanana prApta hote haiM, brahmacarya se hI manuSya, tejasvI aura mahAzaktizAlI hote haiM" // 1 // he jIva ! kiMpAkaphala sarIkhe viSayabhoga sugandha, surUpa, suzabda, aura susparza avivekI jIvoMko bhalehI manohara lageM, para tUto vimukha thaIne badhI ja jALane cheDI dIdhI, teja viSayanA vamanacATanArA zvAnanI peThe krIthI tu svIkAra karavA cAhe che? huM adhama mana ! tArA peAtAnA svarUpane Mtu'vicAra kara are mana ! jo; brahmacaryaMnA mahimAthI ja, leAkamAM pujAtA surendra asurendra ane narendronI dvArA tu pUjya samAnanIya thayA che, evA apAramahimAvALA brahmacaryane paNu tu kema bhUlI gaye che ? kahyu paNa che. " brahmacarcAthI dIrgha AyuSya, suMdara AkAra, ane dRDha sahanana prApta thAya che brahmacarya thI ja manuSya tejasvI ane mahAzaktizAlI thAya che " (1) he jIva! kapAkaphaLa jevA viSayabhAga, suMdara, surUpa, suzabda ane surpaza avivekI jIvAne bhale manehara lAge, parantu tuM te sacamIAmA zreSTha navA

Page #169
119 adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam dIyAnurAgapariNAmadAruNatAM vismaratastavApi kiM saMyatAgragaNanIyatA'bhilASo nopahAsAya jAyeta ? / " are mUr3ha ! asyAH khalu vilAsakalAkalApavaiduSyaM vilokya lubdhakamasAritajAle kuraGga iva, mArgavartini garne turaGga iva, jvalati pradIpe pataGga iva kimAtmAnaM niraye nipAtayasi ? / aho ! ayomayazRGkhalAmapyadharayati rAgapAzaH, yat khalu madhupaH kaThinatarakASThakRntanadakSo'pi na kSamo bhavati saMkucitakamalapuSpAnurAganibaddhamAtmAnaM paritrAtum / saMyamiyoMmeM zreSTha bananA cAhatA hai phira inameM anurAga karanese jo bhayaMkara phala utpanna hote haiM unheM kyoM bhUla jAtA hai ? isase terI vaha ucca abhilASA kyA hAsyAspada nahIM hogI ? avazya hogii| are mUr3ha ! jaise vyAdha (zikArI) ke phailAe hue jAlameM kuraMga (harina) phaMsa jAtA hai; rAsteke gar3emeM turaMga gira jAtA hai; jalate hue dIpakakI jvAlAmeM pataMga gira par3atA hai vaisehI strIke hAsa vilAsa aura hAva-bhAvakI caturAI dekhakara kyoM apanI AtmAko narakameM girAtA hai ? ___ aho ! isa rAgake vandhanake Age lohakI beDIbhI tuccha hai, dekho bhaurA kaThinase kaThina kASThako kATa DAlane meM kuzala hotA hai parantu sUryake asta hojAne para saMkucita kamala puSpake anurAgake bandhanameM baMdhI Icche che, te pachI emAM anurAga karavAthI je bhayaMkara phaLa utpanna thAya che tene kema bhUlI jAya che ? tethI tArI e uraca abhilASA zuM hAsyAspada nahi thAya ? avazya thaze are bhU ! ma 0yAdhe (zikSA) sAvalI MmbhA 2 (725) phasAI jAya che rastAmAnA khADAmAM turaMga (gheDa ) paDI jAya che, baLatA dIvAnI javALAmA pataga hemAI jAya che, tema strInA hAsyavilAsa ane hAvabhAvanI caturAI jaIne kema tArA AtmAne narakamAM pADe che? ahe ! A rAganA ba dhananI AgaLa leDhAnI beDI paNa tuccha che. juo ! bhamare kaThinamAM kaThina kASThane kApI nAkhavAmAM kuzaLa hoya che. paraMtu sUryane asta thatAMnI sAthe ja bIDAyelA kamaLapuSpanA anurAganA ba dhanamA -ba dhAyale

Page #170
120 zrIdazacaikAlikasUtre iha vAhyaramaNIyatAspade, nitAntAzucipade, capalAvatpratipalaca palarUpalAvaNye, yovarat kimitra nAma zobhanaM vidyate, yad vAlavidhulekheva, amRtAvayavanirmiteva, candramaNDalAdudbhUteva iyaM nIlakamaladalAyatAkSI sahAvanayanAbhyAM jIvalokamAzvAsayantIva kamanIyA nirIkSyate / 1 strIceSTAvizeSo hAvastena sahite-sahAve te ca te nayane ca-sahAvanayane tAbhyAmityarthaH / huI apanI AtmAkI rakSA karanemeM samartha nahIM hotaa| isalie he mana ! aise rAgameM pha~sane kI icchA kyoM kara rahA hai ? ai jIva ! Upara-Upara se manohara mAlUma honevAle, atyanta apavitratAke sthAna, capalA (bijalI) kI nAI pala-pala meM capala rUpa lAvaNyavAle, strI zarIrameM tujhe kyA acchApana dikhAI detA hai ? jisase tU use yaha samajha rahA hai ki mAno vaha dvitIyAke caMdramAkI kalA hai, amRtake avayavoMse banI huI hai, candramAko phAr3akara nikala paDI hai, nIlakamalake dala (pattA) ke samAna vizAla netravAlI, tathA lIlAyukta locanoM se lokako avalambana denevAlI manohara dIkha paDatI hai / 1 sUrya DUbane bAda, kamalake bhItara paDA huA bhauMrA, takalIpha sahakara sArI rAta vitAtA hai kintu anurAga (prIti) ke kAraNa, kamalake komala (moLAyama ) pattoM ko bhI kATakara usa takalIphako raphA karanekA sAhasa nahIM kara sakatA || peAtAnA AtmAnI rakSA karavAmA samartha nathI khanatA te hu bhana ! bhevA rAgamAM phasAvAnI IcchA kema karI rahyA che ? he jIva ! upara-uparathI manahara mAluma paDatA, atyaMta apavitratAnuM sthAna vijaLInI peThe pala-palamAM capaLa rUpa-lAvaNyavALA strInA zarIramAM tane kai sudaratA dekhAya che? ke jethI tu tene mAnI rahyo che ke A khIjanA caMdramAnI kalA che amRtanA avayavAthI khanelI che, cadramAne phADIne nIkaLI paDI che, nIla kamaLanA daLa ( pAdaDIe)nI samAna vizALa netravALI tathA lIlAyukata leAcaneAthI lekane avala mana ApanArI maneAhara dekhAya che 1 sUrya asta pAmyA pachI kamaLanI aMdara godhAi gaele bhamarA taklIpha sahana karIne AkhI rAta vItAve che, parantu anurAga (prIti) ne kAraNe kamalanI zAmaLa (mulAyama) pAMdaDIone kApI nAMkhIne e takalIph dUra karavAnu sAhasa nathI karI zakate,

Page #171
adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadopAnucintanam 121 anAlocya pravartamAnaH khalu parAbhUyate, tasmAdiyadapi tAvad vibhAvaya vilAsinIvilasanaM kutaH sthAnAdidamudbhavati ? kiM cAsya kAraNam ? kathamidaM tiSThati ? kimetasmAnniHsarat satataM darIdRzyate ? iti, virama viramAtrAnurAgakaraNAt, asya hi zarIrasya sUtrAnupahatamudbhavasthAnam, zukrazoNite eva kAraNam, azitapItAdinA ca sthitiH, etasmAnniHsarasarti ca malamUtrakaphAdikametra, kiMbahunA mRdutamamanoramavasanavinirmitayA malamUtrAsthi he Atman ! smaraNa rakha, jo binA vicAre kisI viSaya meM pravRtti karatA hai usakI bar3I durgati hotI hai / tU apanA kalyANa cAhatA hai to vilAsiniyoMke vilAsakA acchItaraha vicAra karale / yaha soca dekha ki yaha zarIra kahAMse utpanna hotA hai ? isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? kaise ThaharatA hai ? aura isase kyAra ghinaune (ghRNAjanaka ) padArtha nikalate hue dikhAI dete haiM ? basa kara, rahenede; isa hArIrameM anurAga mata kara, malamUtra se bhare hue sthAnase yaha zarIra utpanna huA hai, raja- vIrya isake kAraNa haiM, khAyApIyA bhojana isakI sthitikA nimitta hai, aura isake nau dvAroMse mala-mUtra Adi ghRNita padArtha nikalA karate haiM, adhika kyA kaheM ? komala aura manohara kapaDese baMdhI huI mala-mUtrakI maTharI meM pAmara prANI bhI anurAga nahIM karatA; phira azuci Adi bhAvanAoMkA samIcIna huM Atman ! yAda kara ke, je vinA vicAre kai viSayamAM pravRtti kare che tenI bhAre durgati thAya che. tu peAtAnA kalyANane cAhe che to vilAsinIenA vilAsanA sArI peThe vicAra karI le eTalu vicArI jo ke A zarIra kayAthI utpanna thayu che ? enuM zu kAraNa che ? te kevI rIte Take che? ane emAthI kevA kevA gaMdhAtA ( ghRNAjanaka ) padArthoM nIkaLatA jovAmAM Ave che ? asa kara, rahevA de, A zarIramA anurAga na kara, maLamUtrathI bharelA sthAnabhAMthI mA zarIra utpanna thayuM che, 204 - vIrya menuM arAgu che, mAghesu - cAdhesu bheAjana, enI sthitinuM nimitta che, ane tenAM navA dvAre vATe maLa-mUtra Adi dhRNita padArthoM nIkaLyA kare che vadhAre zu kahIe ? kemaLa ane maneAhara kapaDAthI AMdhelI maLamUtranI gAsaDImA pAmara prANI paNu anurAga nathI karatA, te pachI azuci Adi bhAvanAonu samIcIna ciMtana karavAmA catura munienI te

Page #172
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre kaphAdipolikayA na pAmaro'pi rajyate, kA kathA punarbhAvanAkuzalAnAM munInAm / uktaJca-" ambhAkumbhazatairvapurnanu vahirmugdhAH ! zucitvaM kiyat , ____kAlaM lambhayathottamaM parimalaM kastUrikAdyaistathA / viSThAkoSThakametadaGgakamaho ! madhye tu zaucaM katha, kAraM neSyatha sUcayiSyatha kathaGkAraM ca tatsaurabham " // 1 // anyacca-"virama virama saMgAnmuzca muJca prapaJcaM, visRja visRja mohaM viddhi viddhi svatatvam / kalaya kalaya vRttaM pazya pazya svarUpaM, kuru kuru puruSArtha nirvRtAnandahetoH // 2 // iti," cintana karanemeM catura muniyoMkA kahanA hI kyA hai ? ve to usa ora 'AMkhabhI nahIM uThAte / kahA bhI hai___ "zarIrako saikar3oM ghar3oMse cAhe jitanA nahalAo dhulAo, aura kezara kastUrI gulAba AdikI sugandhase sugandhita karo, parantu yaha zarIra to mala-mUtrakA bhAjana hai| he bhavyo! ise kaise pavitra banAoge? aura kaise isakI sugandhi phailAoge" // 1 // ___ "he Atman ! tU strI AdikI mamatAse virakta ho virakta ho, mohakA tyAgakara tyAgakara, AtmAke svarUpako pahacAna pahacAna, aura mokSasukhake lie puruSArtha kara puruSArtha kara" // 2 // 1 yahAM pratyeka karttavyako duharAnese atyanta tIvra preraNA pragaTa hotI hai| zI vAta? teo te tenI tarapha ucI Akhe jotA paNa nathI kahyuM che ke- zarIrane sekaDe ghaDA pANIthI cAhe teTaluM havA, dhuo, ane kezara kasturI gulAba AdinI sugadhathI sugaMdhita kare, paraMtu A zarIra te maLamUtranuM bhAjana che. he bhaLe! tene kevI rIte pavitra banAvaze ! ane kevI rIte tenA (zerama)ne sAvaza ? " (1) "he Atmana ! tuM strI AdinI mamatAthI virakta thA virakata thA, mohane tyAga kara tyAga kara, AtmAnA svarUpane jANa jANa, cAritrane abhyAsa kara abhyAsa kara, pitAne pichANa pichANu, ane mokSa sukhane mATe puruSArtha kara 53pArtha 421" (2) 1 ahI pratyeka kartavyane bevaDAvavAthI atyaMta tIvra preraNuM prakaTa thAya che.

Page #173
- adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam 123 aparazca-"amedhyapUrNa kRmijAlasaGghale, svabhAvadurgandhavininditAntare / kalevare mUtrapurISabhAvite, ramanti mUDhA viramanti dhIrAH // 3 // " iti / yadyapi saMsArabhIrubhiH pariheyo'nyasaGgo dustyajaH, tathApi brahmacaryamahimAnamanusmaratAM munInAM kevalaM strIsaGgaparihAreNa dravyAdisaGgaH svayameva nivartate / yathA svayambhUramaNamahAsAgaramuttIrNasya purataH kSudrAkRtirgaGgAsamAnA'pi nadI mukhasamuttaraNIyA bhavati / uktaJca-bhagavatA uttarAdhyayanasUtrasya dvAviMze'dhyayane "ee ya saMge samaikkamittA, sahuttarA ceva havaMti sesaa| jahA mahAsAgaramuttarittA, naI bhave avi gaMgAsamANA // 1 // " iti , "azuci padArthoMse bharA huA; na~ Adi kIr3oMse vyApta, svAbhAvika durgandhake kAraNa bhItara bhI ghRNita aura mala-mUtrase veSTita (striyoMke) zarIrameM ramaNa ve karate haiM jo mUDha haiM, aura buddhimAn puruSa mahAn nikRSTa samajha kara usase alaga rahate hai // 3 // " ___ yadyapi viSayoMke saMga saMsArabhIru puruSoMke lie tyAjya haiM aura unakA tyAga honA kaThina hai, tathApi brahmacaryakI mahimAkA smaraNa karanevAle muniyoMko eka mAtra strIsaMgake tyAga denese anya viSayoMke saMga dustyaja honepara bhI svayameva nivRtta ho jAte haiM / arthAt brahmacaryameM dRr3ha rahanevAloM para koI bhI viSaya, apanA prabhAva nahIM DAla sakatA / jo puruSa svayambhUramaNa mahAsamudrako pAra kara cukA hai usake lie gaMgA jaisI choTI2 nadiyAM pAra karanA kyA bar3I bAta hai / bhagavAnne uttarAdhyayana azuddha padArthothI bharelAM, ju-Adi kIDAothI vyApta, svAbhAvika dugadhine kAraNe aMdara paNa ghaNita ane maLa-mUtrathI veSTita (strIonA) zarI2mAM teo ramaNa kare che ke jeo mUDha che, ane buddhimAna purUSa te tene atyaMta nikRSTa samalane tenAthI mt| 29 che." (3) je ke viSane saga saMsArIrU purUSane mATe tyAjya che ane tene tyAga ke kaThina che, te paNa brahAcaryanA mahimAnuM smaraNa karanArA munione eka mAtra strIsagane tyAga karavAthI, anya viSayeno saga dutyaja hovA chatAM paNa ApoApa nivRtta thaI jAya che arthAt brahmacaryamAM daDha rahenArAo para kaI paNa viSaya pitAne prabhAva pADI zaktA nathI je purUSa svayamUramaNa mahAsamudrane pAra karI cUkyuM che tene mATe gaMgA jevI nAnI nAnI nadI pAra karavAmAM zI moTI vAta che ? bhagavAne paNa uttarAdhyayana-sUtranA 32 mAM adhyayanamAM

Page #174
126 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre kajjala iva malinayati svacchamamvaramivAtmAnam , bhavati cArgalA mokSamArgadvArasya narakanigodAdhanantaduHkhAnAJca nidhAnamiti sarvathA tamapahAya parAJcanti cnycttpHsNymaacrnncturaastpsvinH| nanu vahavo mantrAstathAvidhAH santi ye devAnAM dAnavAnAmupari prabhAvamAvibharbhAvayanti, parantu kimetadAzcaryam ? yat strINAM caritre te'pi mantrA hataprAyAH kimapi kartuM na prabhavanti / athAsAM caritrasyaitAdRzaprabhAvazAlitA, yatpurato mantrA api parAbhUya nivartante, tarhi ka upAyastadudbhAvitarAgarajjukartanAya saMyatAnA-1-miti cet, ___hanta ! hRdaya-sahacara ! yopitsavidhasaMsthitiparityAga eva tadIya-caritrA''hai usI prakAra AtmAko malina karane vAlA hai; muktike mArgakI argalA hai, naraka nigodake duHkhoMkA nidhAna hai aura vividha vyAdhiyoMkA utpattisthAna hai, ata eva tapa aura saMyamake pAlanemeM catura tapasvI loga isa (viSaya-rAga) ko vilakula chor3akara alaga hote haiM / ___jo mantra, devoM aura dAnavoM para bhI apanAprabhAva zIghrahI dikhalAte haiM ve bhI strIjanita rAga para prabhAva nahIM DAla sakate / yaha bar3e AzcayakI bAta hai / striyoMkA caritra itanA prabhAvazAlI hotA hai ki usake sAmane mantra bhI prabhAvahIna ho jAte haiM taba unake viSayameM utpanna honevAle rAga-rajjUko kATaneke lie muniyoMko kyA upAya karanA cAhiye ? he hRdaya-suhRd ! striyoMke samIpa rahanekA tyAga karadenA hI unake jema kAjaLa sapheda vastrane malina karI nAkhe che tema AtmAne malina karanAra che, muktinA mArganI argalA che, naraka nigodanAM duHkhenuM nidhAna che, ane vividha vyAdhionuM utpattisthAna che tethI karIne tapa ane saMyamane pALavAmAM catura evA tapasvI leke A (viSayaroga)ne bilakula choDIne tethI dUra jatA rahe che je maMtra, de ane dAnave para paNa pitAne prabhAva turata batAvI Ape che, te mAtra paNa strI janita rAga para prabhAva pADI zakato nathI, e moTA AzcaryanI vAta che strIonuM cAritra eTaluM prabhAvazALI hoya che ke tenI sAme maMtra paNa prabhAvahIna banI jAya che te tenA viSayamAM utpanna thanArA rAgarajajune kApavA mATe munioe ka upAya karavuM joIe ? he hRdaya-suda ! strIonI samIpe rahevAnuM choDI devu eja enA viSayamAM

Page #175
adhyayana 2 gA. 4 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam pAdivarAgabhaGgopAya iti dhAraNAmupaihi / uktaJca -- zRNu hRdaya ! rahasyaM yatprazastaM munInAM, na khalu na khalu yoSitsaMnidhiH saMvidheyaH / harati hi hariNAkSI kSiprama kSikSuramaiH, "" pihitazamatanutraM cittamapyuttamAnAm // 1 // zAstrajJo'pi prakaTavinayo'pyAtmavodhe'pi gADhaH, saMsAre'smin bhavati viralo bhAjanaM sadgatInAm / yenaitasmin nirayanagaradvAramudghATayantI, 127 vAmAkSINAM bhavati kuTilA bhrUlatA kuJcikeva " // 2 // vastutastu ihA'nAdisaMsAre svasminnapi zarIre jIvasya kiM nAma svAtantryam ? viSaya meM honevAle prema-pAzake kATanekA upAya hai / kahA bhI hai "ai mana ! muniyoMkI AtmAkA kalyANa karanevAle rahasyako suna, vaha yaha hai ki - striyoM kA samparka (saMsarga) sarvathA nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki rAma-rUpa kavaca pahane hue uttama puruSoMke antaHkaraNako bhI striyAM apanI AMkheMrUpI churIkI dhArase chinna-bhinna kara DAlatI haiM // 1 // " pravacana meM pravINa, vinayavAn aura gaMbhIra AtmajJAnavAn hote hue bhI koI viralA hI vyakti sadgatikI prApti kara pAtA hai| kyoMki saMsAra meM eka aisI kuMjI maujUda hai jo jaldI narakakA dvAra khola detI hai, vaha kuMjI kyA hai ? striyoMkI Ter3hI bhauMha " // 2 // saca hai - anAdi kAlIna saMsArameM, jIvoMko apane zarIrameM bhI utpanna thatA premapAzane kApavAnA upAya che kahyu che ke he mana ! munionA AtmAnuM kalyANu karanArA rahasyane zravaNu kara. te A pramANe che. " khIgono sayurDa ( sasarga ) sarvathA na azvo leho, Ara he zama3ya kavaca paherelA uttama purUSonA ata:karaNane paNu strIo potAnI AkharUpI churInI dhArathI chinna-bhinna karI nAkhe che." CC pravacanamA pravINa, vinayavAn ane gaMbhIra paNa virala vyakita ja sadgatine prApta karI zake che. evI kucI meAjuda che ke je jaldI narakanuM dvAra khAlI nAMkhe che. e kucI kai che ? strInI vAMkI bhammara kharU che. anAdikAlIna saMsAramAM, jIvA pAse peAtAnA zarIrarno paNa AtmajJAnavAn hovA chatAM kAraNa ke saMsAramAM eka

Page #176
128 - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre dRzyate hi loke'pakRSTamanujapazupakSisarIsRpAdizarIropabhogamavAnchato'pi prANinastattadaGgayogena anAvRtadezAvasthAnA'bhimatA'nnapAnA'navAptizItavAtAtapopalapRSTidaMzamazakAdijanitA'nekavidhadunivAraduHkhopabhogaH soDhavyo bhavatIti, svAtanye tu na ko'pi tattadaGgamaGgIkuryAt / aGgasaMyoga ivAiviyoge'pi nAsti jIvasya svAtantryam , tanuviyogamanicchatAmapi sukhasamanvitAnAM maraNadarzanAt , tamicchatAM duHkhadagdhAnAM viSAdibhakSaNe'pyaikAntikamaraNAdarzanAcca / svAdhInatA nahIM hai| apakRSTa-manuSya pazu pakSI sA~pa Adike hIna zarIrako jo prANI cAhate hI nahIM, unheM bhI vaha zarIra dhAraNa karanA par3atA hai, aura usake saMyogase aniSTa sthAnakA nivAsa, anna-pAnakI aprApti, garmI, sardI, oloMkI varSA, havA, DAMsa-macchara Adise honevAle aneka prakArake duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| yadi aise zarIrako dhAraNa karanA apanI icchA para nirbhara hotA to koI bhI prANI aisA dukhadAyI zarIrako dhAraNa na karatA / jisa prakAra zarIra dhAraNameM jIva svAdhIna nahIM hai usI prakAra usake tyAganemeM bhI svAdhIna nahIM hai / saMsArameM jo prANI sukhasampanna haiM ve vartamAna zarIrakA tyAga nahIM karanA cAhate, phirabhI unakI mRtyu ho jAtI hai| aura mRtyukI kAmanA karanevAle duHkhI jIva viSa Adi, bhakSaNa kara lete haiM to bhI kabhI-kabhI baca jAte haiM, ataH siddha huA ki apanA zarIrabhI apane adhIna nahIM hai| svAdhInatA nathI apakRSTa-manuSya pazu pakSI sApa AdinAM hIna zarIrane je prANuM cAhatA ja nathI, temane paNa e zarIra dhAraNa karavA paDe che ane tenA saMgathI aniSTa sthAnane nivAsa, annapAnanI aprApti, tApa, TADha, karAne varasAda, havA, DAMsa-marachara AdithI utpanna thatAM aneka prakAranAM duHkho bhegavavA paDe che. je evA zarIrane dhAraNa karavAnuM pitAnI IrachA para ja nirbhara heta te kaI paNa prANa evA du:khadAyI zarIrane dhAraNa na karata. jevI rIte zarIra dhAraNa karavAmAM jIva svAdhIna nathI, tevI rIte tene tyajavAmAM paNa svAdhIna nathI sa sAramAM je prANIo sukhasaMpanna che teo vartana mAna zarIrane tyAga karavA IcchatA nathI, te paNa emanuM mRtyu thaI jAya che. ane mRtyunI kAmanA karanArA dukhI jIvo viSa Adi bhakSaNa karI le che te paNa kaI kaI vAra bacI jAya che e uparathI siddha thayuM ke ApaNuM zarIra paNa ApaNane AdhIna nathI

Page #177
adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAgadoSAnucintanam 129 jIvasya svAtantryeNa zarIrasvAmitve sati anekeSAM kusuma sukumArANAM sundarAvayavAnAM katipayAnAmatItadevAdizarIrANAM vinAzaH kathaM na vAritaH ? tasmAd dehagehAdi kimapi vastu kasyApi nAsti, kintu ajJAnavazAjjIvAH 'idaM mama, iyaM mame' tyAdisvarUpaM mamatvaM kurvantIti nizcIyate / itthaM ca svakIyadehagehAdau mamatvakaraNamajJAnamUlaM, karmabandhahetuzceti vivekinaH svadehe'pi mamatvaM na kurvanti, kiM punaranyadIya dehagehAdau - ityanucintanena samutpanayA " na sA mama, nAhaM tasyAH" ityAkArayA vivekabuddhyA manasi prasRtaM rAgaM prazamayediti bhAvaH // atra gAthAyAM ' parivvayaMtA' ityatra sautratvAtSaSThyarthe prathamA, ' bahiddhA' iti prAkRtatvAt, yadvA vahirbhAvatIti vigrahe pRSodarAditvAdvakArAdilopaH / iti gAthArthaH // 4 // yadi zarIra para prANIkA adhikAra hotA to phUlase komala tathA sundara avayavavAle atItakAlIna deva Adike zarIrake viyogako kyoM na roka letA ? satya bAta to yaha hai ki deha geha Adi koI bhI vastu kisIkI nahIM hai / jIva ajJAnake kAraNa 'yaha merA hai' 'yaha merI hai' isa prakArakI mamatA karate haiM, ata eva zarIrameM mamatA karanA hI ajJAnamUlaka aura parigraha hone se karma-bandhakA kAraNa hai, aisA samajha kara vivekI jana apane zarIrameM bhI sneha nahIM karate to dUsarekI dehameM kaise sneha kareMge ? | aisA soca kara, manameM utpanna hue bhI rAgAdiko "na vaha merI hai" aura " na maiM usakA hU~" isa prakArakI bhAvanAse dUra kara muni, usa nikale hue manako phirase saMyama gharameM lAve // 4 // jo zarIra para prANInA adhikAra hAta te phUlathIya kAmaLa tathA suMdara avayavAvALA atItakAlIna devAdinA zarIranA vicegane kema rokI rAkhata nahiM ? sAcI vAta e che ke dehu geha Adi koI paNa vastu kAinI nathI jIva ajJAnane ara' mA bhAro che' me ' me bhArI che' the aAranI bhabhatA rAje che. bheTale zarIra para mamatA rAkhavI eja ajJAnamUlaka ane parigraharUpa hAvAne kAraNe karmokha dhanuM kAraNa che. evu samajIne vivekIjana peAtAnA zarIra para pazu sneha rAkhatA nathI, te pachI bIjAnA deha para kema sneha kare? ema vicArIne manamA utpanna thayelA rAgAdine, "e mArI nathI" ke "huM teneA nathI" evI bhAvanAthI dUra karIne, munie sayamagharathI bahAra nIkaLelA manane pAchu sacamagharamA lAve (4)

Page #178
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre pUrvagAthayA 'rAgavyapanayaH karttavyaH' ityuktaM, sa ca vAhyakriyAmantareNa na sambhavatItyatastatpratipAdanArthamAha - ' AyAvayAhI' ityAdi / 130 1 3 4 5 6 7 mUlam - AyAvayAhI caya sogamalaM, kAme kamAhI kamiyaM khudukkhaM / 10 e ra 11 13 15 16 14 chiMdAhi dosaM viNaejja rAgaM, evaM suhI hohisi saMparAe // 5 // chAyA - AtApaya tyaja saukumArya, kAmAn krAma krAntameva duHkham // chindhi dveSaM vyapanaya rAgam, evaM sukhI bhaviSyasi samparAye // 5 // sAnvayArtha :- khIra se moha haTAne kA upAya kahate haiM-- AyAvayAhI zarIrako tapasyA se sUkhA DAloM, sogamallaM - sukumAratA-amIrIko caya= tyAgo, kAme = vipayakI icchAoMko kamAhI = kAbU meM karo-roko, ( aisA karanese ) khu=nizcaya karake dukkhaM duHkha kamiyaM = dUra hogA, dosaM= dvepako chiMdAhi chedo naSTa karo, rAga-rAgako viNaejja= haTAo dUra karo; evaM= isa prakAra karane se (tuma) saMparAe - saMsArameM suhI sukhI hohisi hovoge // 5 // TIkA - he ziSya ! tvaM zrAmaNyayogAdvahirnirgataM cittaM pratiroddhum AtApaya= zItoSNAdisahano-tkuTukAsanAdyavalambanA- 'nazanAdiduSkaratapovidhAnaistanuM tApaya, saukumArya = zarIrasukumAratAM tyaja = parihara, yadvA AtApayetipadena vodhitamevArtha pUrva gAthA meM, utpanna hue rAgakA parityAga karanA kahA kintu rAgakA tyAga tapa Adi bAhya kriyAoMke binA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie aba unakI prarUpaNA karate haiM- 'AyAvayAhI-' ityAdi, he ziSya ! tapasyA kara - AtApanA le, sukumAratAkA tyAga kara, indriyoMke viSayoMmeM rAga na kara, rAgake tyAgase duHkhoMkA nAza hohI pUrva gAthAmA, utpanna thaelA rAganA parityAga karavAnuM kahyuM, kintu rAne tyAga tapa Adi bAhya kriyAe vinA thaI zakate nathI teTalA mATe enI prarUpaNA ure che AyAvayAdI0 tyAhi he ziSya ! tapasyA kara-AtApanA le, sukumAratAneA tyAga kara, indriyAnA viSayAmA rAga na kara, rAganA tyAgathI du.khAneA nAza thai ja jAya che. tu dveSane

Page #179
adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAganivAraNopAyaH 131 vizadayati-saukumArya tyajeti zarIrasukhasAdhane dattacitto mA bhava, zItavAtAdiparipahasahanayogyatAM sampAdayeti bhAvArthaH / kAmyanta iti kAmAH zabdAdivipayAstAn krAma-atikrAma-santyajetyarthaH / kAmAtikramaNe sati tu duHkhaM krAntamevagatameva naSTamevetyarthaH / kAmA eva hi duHkhasamudAyanidAnam / nanu ' yathA bubhukSApipAsAdInAmazanapAnAdibhireva nittistadvatkAmAnAmupabhogena bhaviSyati ? jAtA hai / tUM dveSakA leza na rahane de, aura rAgako chor3a de, to tU saMsArameM sukhI, athavA pariSaha upasargoMke yuddha meM vijayI hogaa| tAtparya he ziSya ! zrAmaNyayoga (saMyamarUpa ghara) se bAhara mana nikala jAya to zIta uSNa Adi saha kara aura utkuTukAsana AdikA Azraya lekara, tathA anazana Adi tapa karake zarIrako sukhA DAla, zarIrakI komalatAkA tyAga kara, arthAt apane zarIrako zIta-Atapa prabhRti pariSaha sahane yogya banA le, zArIrika sukhoMkI sAmagrImeM mana na lgaa| jinakI kAmanA kI jAtI hai, unheM kAma kahate haiM, una kAmoM (zabda, rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparza Adi indriyaviSayoM) kI apekSA na rakha / aisA karanese duHkhoMkA astitva raha nahIM sakatA, unakA nAza hI samajha, kyoMkI kAma hI duHkhoMkA kAraNa hai| zaMkA-he gurumahArAja ! jaise bhojana karanese bhUkha zAnta ho jAtI hai, aura pAnI pInese pyAsa vujhatI hai, vaisehI viSayoMkA sevana karanese aza paNa rahevA na de. ane rAgane cheDI de, tethI tu sasAramAM sukhI athavA parigraha upasargo sAthenA yuddhamAM vijayI thaIza tAtparya e che ke he ziSya ! zrAmasyAga (sayamarUpI ghara) thI bahAra mana nIkaLI jAya te TADha-tApa Adi pariSaha ane ulluTuka Asana Adine Azraya laIne, tathA anazana Adi tapa karIne zarIrane sukAvI nAMkha, zarIranI ke maLatAne tyAga kara, arthAt pitAnA zarIrane TADha-tApa Adi pariSaha sahevAne gya banAvI le. zArIrika sukhanI sAmagrImAM mana na lagADa jenI kAmanA karavAmAM Ave che tene kAma kahe che. e AmA (206, 35, 15, 2sa, sparza mAhindriya-viSaye )nI apekSA na rAma ema karavAthI duHkhanuM astitva rahI zakaze nahi, ene nAza ja samaja, kemake kAma ja duHkhanuM kAraNa che. zakA-he gurU mahArAja ! jema bhojana karavAthI bhUkha zAnta thaI jAya che ane pANI pIvAthI tarasa chIpe che, temaja viSayanuM sevana karavAthI viSaya

Page #180
132 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre maivam , he ziSya ! viSayavAsanaiva tAvatsakalA'narthamUlam , vizeSatazcAritramucchedayantI rAgadveSau dRDhIkurute / yathA videzaM gatasya kasyacit preyaso jIvitasyApi zrutAyAM maraNavArtAyAM janA rudanti na tathA tasminmRte'pyazrutAyAM tadIyamaraNapravRttauM, tasmAcetovikRtireva mukhyataH mukhaduHkhavandhahetuH, viSayavAsanAyAH samucchedamantareNa punaH punaraSTavidhAnAM karmaNAmaGkuraNaM na zakyate pratiroddhaM, tepAM viSayavAsanAmUlakatvAt / uktaJcaviSayasevanakI icchA bhI zAnta ho jAyagI to phira AtApanA Adi bAhya tapa kyoM karanA cAhie ? ___ uttara-he ziSya ! aisI zaMkA karanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki viSayoMkI vAsanA (icchA) hI saba anarthoMkI jar3a hai, aura cAritrarUpI vRkSakI jar3ako ukhAr3anevAlI hai| yaha rAgadveSako dRr3ha karatI hai / paradeza gayA huA koI iSTamitra jIvita ho parantu usakI mRtyukA samAcAra mile to sambandhI loga rone lagate haiM, aura yadi vaha mara jAya kintu maranekA samAcAra na mile to koI bhI nahIM rotaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki cittakA vikAra hI sukha-duHkhakA mukhya kAraNa hai| __' isalie jaba-taka manase viSayavAsanAkA samUla tyAga nahIM hotA taba taka AThoM karmokI utpatti nahIM ruka sakatI, kyoMki unakA mUla, viSaya-vAsanA hai| kahA bhI haisevananI icchA paNa zAnta thaI jAya, te pachI AtApanA Adi bAhya tapa karavAnI zI jarUra ? uttara-he ziSya ! evI zakA karavI ucita nathI, kAraNa ke viSayenI vAsanA (IrachA) ja badhA anarthonuM mULa che. ane cAritrarUpI vRkSanA mULane ukhADanArI che. te rAgadveSane daDha kare che paradeza gaele kaI Icchamitra jIvane heya paraMtu tenA mRtyunA samAcAra maLe te sagA-saMbadhIo revA lAge che, ane je te marI jAya paNa maravAnA samAcAra na maLe te kaI paNa retu nathI, ethI samajAya che ke cittane vikAraja sukhaduHkhanuM mukhya kAraNa che e kAraNathI jyAsudhI manamAMthI viSayavAsanAne samULa tyAga nathI thata tyAsudhI AThe karmonI utpattine rokI zakAtI nathI, kAraNa ke tenuM mULa viSayavAsanA che kahyuM che ke

Page #181
adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH " vicAritamalaM zAstraM, ciramudrAhitaM mithaH sandhyaktavAsanAnmaunAd, Rte nAstyuttamaM kuThe yathA pavanapathe patatriNaH svacchandaM viharanti tathA'nupamA'laukikA mokSamArga saMcAriNaH saMyaminaH pratibandharahitaM viharanti, parantu jAlavaddhA utpatanayatnavanto'pi yathA nirbandhavihArAya na prabhavanti, tadvad viSayasevanA''zAlakSaNaviSayavAsanAkalitacetaso munayo'nupalabhya mokSamArgamapratibandhavicaraNavaJcitA bhavantIti ziSya ! jAnIhi tAvad viSayAzAM dustaramahAnadIsamAnAm / uktazca " bhale hI koI kitane hI zAstroMkA manana karale, yA dUsaroMko sikhalAde, para jaba taka vAsanAkA parityAga karake samiti gupti - AdirUpa saMyamakI ArAdhanA nahIM kara letA tabataka mokSa prApta nahIM kara sakatA" // 1 // jaise- pakSI AkAzameM svacchanda vihAra karate haiM, usIprakAra anupama alaukika Anandamaya mokSamArgameM vihAra karanevAle saMyamI bhI apratibandhavihArI hote haiM / kintu jisa prakAra jAla meM pha~se hue pakSI uDanekA yatna karate haiM para ur3a nahIM sakate, usI prakAra viSayasevanakI AzArUpa vAsanAse muni mokSamArgako na pAkara apratibandha vihArase vaMcita rahate haiM / he ziSya ! isa viSaya-vAsanAko aisI vizAla nadI samajha ki jisakA pAra pAnA atyanta kaThina hai / kahA bhI hai " bhale koI game teTalAM zAstronuM manana karI le, athavA khIjAone zIkhave, parantu jyAsudhI vAsanAnA tyAga karIne samiti-gupti Adipa saMyamanI AAdhanA karI leteA nathI, tyAMsudhI mekSa prApta karI zakate nathI." (1) jema pakSI AkAzamAM svacchanda vihAra kare che, tema anupama alaukika AnaMdamaya mekSamA mAM vihAra karanArA saMcamI paNu apratima dha vihArI DAya che. parantu jevI rIte jALamAM phaselA pakSIe uDavAnA yatna kare che. pazu uDI zakatAM nathI, tevI rIte viSayanA sevananI AzArUpa vAsanAthI vAsita aMta:karaNavALA munie mokSamArgane na pAmatA apratima dha vihArathI vacita rahe che. he ziSya ! A viSayavAsanAne evI vizALa nadI samaja ke jenA pAra pAmavA atyaMta kaThina che. kahyuM che ke-~~~

Page #182
- - - zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre " AzA nAma nadI manorathajalA tRSNAtaraGgAkulA, .. rAgagrAhavatI vitarkavihagA dhairyadrumadhvaMsinI / -- mohA''vartamudustarA'tigahanA prottuGgacintAtaTI, ___ tasyAH pAragatA vizuddhamanaso nandanti yogiishvraaH||1||" iti -- aparaM cA''karNaya "viSayAzAmahApAzAd , yo vimuktaH sudustyajAt / sa eva kalpate muktyai nAnyaH SaTzAstravedyapi // 1 // " iti, he ziSya ! evaM viSayabhogaspRhA'pi mahate'naya kalpate, kiM punastadupa___"AzA, nadIke samAna hai, isameM manoratharUpI jala bharA huA hai; tRSNAko taraMge chalAMge mAra rahI haiM, rAgarUpI grAha isameM nivAsa karate haiM, nAnAprakArake soca-vicAra hI isameM pakSI haiM, yaha nadI dhIratA-rUpI vRkSako vidhvaMsa karanevAlI hai, cintArUpI isakA taTa hai, isakA pAra karanA bahuta kaThina hai, jomunIzvara isa nadIko pAra kara lete haiM ve hIsukhI hote haiN|||1||" aura suno- "viSayoMkA AzApAzadustyAjya hai / jo isa pAzase mukta ho jAte haiM vehI mokSa-mArgake adhikArI hote haiM, anya nahIM; cAhe vaha sabhI zAstroMke pAraMgata kyoM na ho ! // 1 // " he ziSya ! isaprakAra viSaya bhoganekI icchA bhI mahAn anarthako utpanna karatI hai, to viSayoM ke sevanake viSayameM to kahanA hI kyA hai? AzA nadInA jevI che, temAM maneratharUpI jaLa bhareluM che tRSNanA tara go uchaLI rahyA che, rAgarUpI grAha emAM nivAsa kare che, nAnA prakAranA vicAro temAM pakSIrUpa che, e dhIratArUpI vRkSane dhvasa karavAvALI che. cintA enuM taTa che e nadIne pAra karavI atyaMta kaThina che, je munIzvara e nadIne pAra 42 che te subhI thAya cha," (1) mane vajI zrava! 4 / viSane AzApAza 9tyAjya che jeo e pAzathI mukta thaI jAya che teo ja mokSamArganA adhikArI bane che-bIjA nahi, pachI bhale teo badhA zonA pA2 gata ma na DAya ?" (1) he ziSya! e rIte viSaya bhogavavAnI IcchA ja mahAna anarthane utpanna kare che, te viSayanA sevananI bAbatamAM te kahevuM zuM ? basa, tu samajI le

Page #183
adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH sevanaM, tadevamAkalaya tAvat sukhAzayA dIpakopagamanaM pataGgAnAm grAha grahaNa purassaraM nadItaraNaM manuSyANAm / kiJca bubhukSApipAsAdi vaiSamyaM vidyate, nahi kAmA upabhogena zAmyanti pratyutAbhyAsatrazAda ti mevopagacchanti yaduktamanyatrApi - " na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati / haviSA kRSNavastra, bhUya evAbhivardhate || 1 ||" iti, loke'pi ca dRzyate yathA yathA vahnAvindhanAni prakSipyante tathA tathA'sau basa tU yahI samajha le-jaise sukha pAne kI icchAse pataMgoMkA dIpakameM giranA hai, athavA koI bholA manuSya lakar3I samajhakara grAhako pakar3a leve aura usIkA sahArA lekara nadI pAra karanA cAhe to vaha kabhI saphalamanoratha nahIM hogA varan use prANa tyAgane par3eMge, isI prakAra 'viSaya bhogane se viSayoMkI vAsanA miTa jAyagI' yaha vicAranA ThIka nahIM hai / bhUkha-pyAsakA dRSTAnta bhI yahAM mela nahIM khAtA, kyoMki viSaya sevanase kAma zAnta nahIM hote, balki adhika-adhika bar3hate haiN| kahA bhI hai"kAmoM kA sevana karanese kAma kadApi zAnta nahIM hote, jaise ghIke DAlane se ani zAnta nahIM hotI varan bar3hatI hI jAtI hai || 1|| " tathA lokameM bhI dekhA jAtA hai ki-agnimeM jyoM-jyoM indhana DAlA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM vaha adhika prabala hotI jAtI hai, vujhatI nahIM hai / ke--jema sukha pAmavAnI icchAthI pataga dIpakamA hemAya che, athavA keI bhoLA mANasa lAkaDuM samajIne grAha ( magara) ne pakaDI le ane tene AdhAre nadI pAra karavA Icche teA kadApi tenA maneAratha saphaLa na thAya parantu tene prANu tyajavAnA ja vakhata Ave, tema viSaya bhegavavAthI viSayeAnI vAsanA maTI jaze " ema vicAravu e kharAkhara nathI 66 " bhUkha-tarasanuM dRSTAMta paNa ahIM aMdha besatuM nathI, kAraNu ke kAma zAnta thatA nathI, parantu vadhAre ne vadhAre vadhe che. kahyu che sevana karavAthI kAma kadApi zAnta thatA nathI, jema ghI nAkhavAthI thatA nathI, paraMtu vadhatA jAya che " (1) temaja jagatamAM paNa jovAmA Ave che 3- agnimA prema-prema ghina nAmavAmA Ave che, tebha-tebha te vadhAre praNaNa viSaya-sevanathI ke- kAmenu agni zAnta

Page #184
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre prAvalyamadhigacchati / anyacca dadrurogapazamanAbhilApiNA yathA yathA tadIyakaNDUyanA''daraH kriyate, tathA tathA dadgurogo vardhamAna evA'nubhUyate na tu jAtu tadupazamo lakSyate kutrA'pi, tadvad viSayasevanato na viSayatRSNopazamaH / / ___ aparaM cAtra vaiSamyaM, tathAhi-viSayasevanecchopazamaM prati viSayasevanasya, bubhukSAdhupazamaM prati bhojanAderiva kAraNatvamaGgIkRtya yat tadupAdeyatA tvayopapAdhate tanna manoramam, anvayavyatirekau hi sarvasaMmatau kAryakAraNabhAvaniyAmako, tatrA'nvayaH-'tatsattve tatsattArUpaH' vyatirekastu-' tadabhAve tdbhaavruupH'| yathA sarvaviratisattve sAdhutvasattA, tadabhAve ca sAdhusattAyA abhAva ityanvaya-vyatirekAbhyAM sAdhutvakAraNaM sarvaviraticAritramiti gamyate / athavAdAdako khujalAnese dAda roga miTatA nahIM kintu bar3hatA hI jAtA hai| ukta dRSTAntameM aura bhI viSamatA hai so kahate hai-jaise bubhukSA (bhUkha) Adiko zAnta karane meM bhojana Adi kAraNa haiM, isI prakAra viSaya-sevanakI icchAko zAnta karanemeM viSayoMkA sevana kAraNa hai, aisA mAnakara tuma viSaya-sevanako upAdeya kahate ho so ThIka nahIM hai / yaha saba mAnate haiM ki anvaya-vyatirekase kArya-kAraNabhAvakA nizcaya hotA hai, kAraNake hone para hI kAryakA honAanvaya kahalAtA hai, aura kAraNake abhAvameM kAryakA na honA vyatireka kahalAtA hai| jaisesarvaviratirUpa cAritrake hone para hI sAdhutA hotI hai aura sarvaviratirUpa cAritrake abhAvameM sAdhutA nahIM rhtii| isa anvayavyatirekase jJAta hotA hai ki virati sAdhutvakA kAraNa hai| thatuM jAya che, olavAto nathI athavA dAdarane khajavALavAthI dAdara maTatI nathI paNa vadhatI jAya che ukata daSTAMtamAM bIjI paNa viSamatA che te kahe che- jema bhUkha Adine zAnta karavAmAM bhejana Adi kAraNa che, tema viSaya-sevananI IrachAne zAnta karavAmAM viSayenuM sevana kAraNa che, ema mAnIne tame viSaya-sevanane upAdeya kahe che te barAbara nathI. sau ema te mAne che ke-anvaya-vyatirekathI kAryakAraNabhAvane nizcaya thAya che kAraNa hovAthI ja kAryanuM banavuM anvaya kahevAya che ane kAraNanA abhAvamAM kAryanuM na banavuM e vyatireka kahevAya che, jema sarvaviratirUpa cAgni havAthI ja sAdhutA hoya che. ane sarvaviratirUpa cAritranA abhAvamAM sAdhutA rahetI nathI. A anvaya-vyatirekathI samajAya che ke virati sAdhutvanuM kAraNa che.

Page #185
137 adhyayana 2 gA. 5 kAmarAganirAkaraNopAyaH atha ca-tAtkAlikameva bubhukSAdhupazamaM prati bhojanAderanvayavyatirekataH kAraNatA vidyate, atastAdRzatrubhukSAdhupazamanakAmanayaiva bhojanAdhupAdIyate, atra tu yAvajjIvanaM viSayasevanecchApazamaH sAdhunanA'bhilApaviSaya iti. tAdRzamazamamuddizya pravarttamAnAnAM munInAM viSayasevanaM kadApi nopAdeyam , viSayasevanasamaye hi tadIyavAsanA rAgamanuvarddhayantIndriyANi ca savalayantI vividhAzubhabhAvanAmudbhAvayati-'ayamupabhogo na jAtu nazyatu, uttarottaraM cAnuvarddhatAm, na cainaM prativanantu ke'pi vighnAH ' ityAdi / evaM ca viSayasevanena naiva tadabhilASopazamaH pratyuta tadviparItaM pratikSaNaM varddhamAna eva tadabhilASaH pAzavaddha jaba bhojana kiyA jAtA hai tokSudhAkI tAtkAlika zAnti hojAtI hai, vinA bhojana kiye nahIM hotI, isalie anvaya-vyatirekadvArA bhojana tAtkAlika kSudhA-nivRttike prati kAraNa hotA hai / isI kAraNase kSudhAH Adi zAnta karaneke lie bhojana Adi kiyA jAtA hai / sAdhu jIvanaparyaMta viSaya-sevanakI abhilASAkI zAntikI icchA rakhate haiN| isa zAntike lie pravRtti karanevAle muniyoMko kadApi viSayasevana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki viSayavAsanA, viSayasevanake samaya rAga-bhAvakI vRddhi karatI hai aura indriyoMko sabala banAkara nAnA prakArakI durbhAvanAe~ utpanna karatI hai ki-'yaha bhoga kabhI naSTa na ho jAya, uttarottara bar3hatA jAya, isake bhogane meM koI vighna na AjAve' ityAdi / ata eva viSayasevana karanese viSayakI abhilASA zAnta nahIM hotI, balki pratikSaNa adhika-adhika bar3hatI jAtI hai| yahAM taka ki yaha viSayalAlasA puruSako jyAre bhejana karavAmAM Ave che tyAre sudhAnI tAtkAlika zAti thaI jAya che, bhajana vinA zAnti thatI nathI, tethI anvaya-vyatireka dvArA bhejana, tAtkAlika sudhAnivRttine prati kAraNa bane che. A kAraNathI kSudhA Adi zAnta karavAne mATe bhejana Adi karavAmAM Ave che. sAdhu jIvanaparyata viSaya-sevananI abhilASAnI zAntinI IcchA rAkhe cheA zAntine mATe pravRtti karanArA munioe kadApi viSayasevana karavuM na joIe, kAraNa ke viSayavAsanA viSayasevanane samaye rAga-bhAvanI vRddhi kare che, ane indriyane sabaLa banAvIne evI nAnA prakAranI durbhAvanAo utpanna kare che ke-"A bhega kadApi naSTa na thAya, uttarottara vadhatuM jAya, ene bhegavavAmAM kAMI vighna na . Ave" ItyAdi, eTale viSayasevanathI viSayanI abhilASA zAnta thatI nathI, balake pratikSaNa adhika-adhika vadhatI jAya che, te eTale sudhI ke e viSayalAlasA purUSane kevaLa nakAme banAvI de che.

Page #186
138 - - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mitra puruSaM puruSArthasAdhanAkSamaM kurute, tasmAt kAryakAraNabhAvaniyAmakA'nvayavyatirekAbhAvena yAvajjIvanaM viSayasevanatRSNAmazamaM prati viSayasevanasya kAraNatA'nupapattyA tAdRzopazamA'bhilApavatAM saMyatAnAmanupAdeyatvaM siddham / itthaM pUrvArddhana vAhyakAmaparityAgamuktvA pazcArddhanA''bhyantarakAmaparityAgamAha-'chiMdAhi0' iti, zabdAdivipayeSu dvaSe chindhi-muJca, tathA rAgaM-kAmarAgaM vyapanaya dUrIkuru, evam-evaM kRte sati, samparAye janmamaraNarUpatvena nAzamaye saMsAre'pIti bhAvaH / yadvA parIpahopasargarUpe aMgrAme,tvamitizepaH; sukhI svAtmikonandabhAg bhaviSyasIti gAthArthaH // 5 // itanA nikammA banA detI hai ki vaha puruSArtha-sAdhanameM sarvathA asamartha ho jAtA hai, jaise phandemeM phaMsA huA puruSa kuchabhI puruSArtha nahIM kara sktaa| isalie yahA~ kArya-kAraNabhAvakA nizcaya karAnevAle anvayavyatirekakA abhAva honese yAvajIvana viSaya-lAlasAkI zAntike prati viSayasevana kAraNa nahIM ho sakatA / ataH yAvajIvana viSayAbhilASAkI zAnti cAhanevAle muniyoMko yaha upAdeya nahIM hai| isa prakAra pUrvArddhameM sUtrakAra bAhya-viSayoMkA tyAga batAkara uttarArddhameM antaraGga- vipayoMke tyAgakA upadeza dete haiM ki-he ziSya ! zabdAdi-viSayoMmeM hepa tathA rAgako dUra kr| aisA karanese tUjanma-maraNasvarUpavAle vinazvara saMsArameM sukhI, athavA anukUla pratikUla parISaha aura upasarga rUpa saMgrAmameM vijayI hogA // 5 // ane te purUSArtha-sAdhanamAM sarvathA asamartha banI jAya che, ke jevI rIte phadAmA (heDamAM) phasele purUSa koI paNa purUSArtha karI zakatuM nathI tethI karIne ahIM kArya-kAraNabhAvane nizcaya karAvanArAM anvaya-vyatirekane abhAva hovAthI jIvanaparyata viSayelAlasAnI zaktinI prati viSayasevana kAraNe thaI zakatuM nathI, eTale jIvanaparyata viSayAbhilASAnI zAntine cAhanArA munione mATe e upAdeya nathI. e prakAre pUrvArdhamAM sUtrakAra bAhya viSayanA tyAga batAvIne uttarArdhamAM ataraMga viSenA tyAgane upadeza Ape che ke-he ziSya! zabdAdi- viSayamAM TheSa tathA rAgane dUra kara ema karavAthI janma-maraNusvarUpavALA vinazvara saMsAramAM sukhI, athavA anukULa-pratiphaLa parISaha tathA upasargane saMgrAmamAM vijayI thaIza (pa)

Page #187
adhyayana 2 gA. 6 syaktabhogAGgIkaraNe sarpadRSTAntaH 139 - uktamartha dRSTAntena sphuTIkaroti-' pakkhaMde0 ' ityAdi, mUlam pakkhaMde jaliyaM joiM, dhUmakeuM durAsayaM / necchaMti vatayaM bhottuM, kule jAyA agaMdhaNe // 6 // chAyA-praskandanti jvalitaM jyotiSa, dhUmaketuM durAsadam / necchanti vAntaM bhoktuM, kule jAtA agandhane / / 6 / / sAnvayArtha: agaMdhaNe agandhananAmaka kule kulameM jAyA utpanna hue (sarpa) jaliyaM= jalatI huI dhUmake-dhuMA~ nikAlatI huI (aura) durAsayaM-asahya-nahIM sahane yogya (aisI) joiM agnimeM pakkhaMde praveza kara jAte haiM,(kintu) vaMtayaM-ugale hue viSako bhottuM bhoganekI necchaMti icchA nahIM karate / arthAt agandhana sarpa bhI tyAge hueko phira grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhate // 6 // _____TIkA-gandhanA-gandhanabhedena bhujagA dvividhAstatra gandhanAste ye mantramayogAdivazAddaSTapradeze vAntaM viSa punazzUSanti, tadbhinnA agandhanAstatkulamagandhanaM tasmin kule jAtAH samutpannAH sarpA iti zeSaH, jvalitaM pradIptaM dhUmaketuM-dhUmaH ketu-zvihaM yasya taM dhUmadhvajamityarthaH, ata eva durAsadam-duHkhena Asayate-dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt sahyate saMvedyate iti vA'rthastaM duSpavezamiti yAvat , jyotiSamagnim praskandanti pravizanti, kintvitizeSaH, vAntam-udgIrNa santyaktamitiyAvat isI viSayako dRSTAntadvArA spaSTa karate haiM- 'pakkhaMde' ityaadi| saupa do prakArake hote haiM-(1) gandhana aura (2) agandhana, gandhana sarpa unheM kahate haiM jo mantrAdike balase vivaza hokara kATe hue sthAnase ugale viSako phira cUsa lete haiM / agandhana inase viparIta hote haiN| usa agandhana kulameM utpanna hue saoNpa agandhana sarpa kahalAte haiN| ve sarpa mA viSayane dRSTAnta dvArA spaSTa 42 cha-pakkhaMde. tyAdi sApa be prakAranA thAya che (1) gaMdhana ane (2) agadhana gadhana sarpa e kahevAya che ke je ma trAdinA baLathI vivaza thaIne DaMkhelA sthAnamAM nAkheluM jhera temAthI pAchu cUsI le che adhana sarpa tethI viparIta-prakArane hoya che e agaMdhana kuLamAM utpanna thaele sApa agaMdhana sarSa kahevAya che e sarpa

Page #188
! 140 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre viSamitizeSaH bhoktuM necchanti = nAbhilaSanti / tiryaJcaH sarpA api vahnipravezApekSayA duHsahamanucitaM ca vAntAzanameva manyante / tasmAt ziSya ! pravacanatattvAbhijJena tvayA niHsAratayA parityaktasya viSayasya punaH strIkaraNaM na vidheyamiti bhAvaH / bhurmurAdizAntajvAlAgnivyavacchedArthamAha-'jaliyaM' iti, aGgArolkAdivyAvRtyartham agnervadvipyamANastradyotanArtha cAha - 'dhUmake uM' iti, / tIvratamatvabodhanArthaM 'durAsayaM iti / agniparyAyo jyotiH zabdaH puMlliGga: / ' jaliya ' mityAdivizeSaNatrayeNa 'yatrAnau praveze sadyo bhasmasAd bhavati tAdRze'pyagandhanajAH sarpAH pravizanti kintu parityaktaviSamApAtuM naiva vAJchanti, evaM satpuruSA api parityakAn viSayAn maraNAnte'pi na punaH sevitumicchantIti bodhyate iti gAthArthaH // 6 // asahya aura jalatI agnimeM praveza kara jAte haiM, kintu tyAge hue viSako phira nahIM cUsate / ? he ziSya ! jaba tiryaJca sarpa bhI ugale hueko nigalanA nahIM cAhate taba tU to pravacana meM pravINa hai ata eva niHsAra samajha kara tyAge hue viSayoMkA sevana tujhe to bhUlakara bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / agni 'jvalita' Adi tIna vizeSaNa diye haiM, unakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa agnimeM praveza karatehI tatkAla bhasma ho jAve usa prakArakI agni meM bhI agandhana kulake sarpa praveza karajAte haiM para tyAge hue viSako grahaNa nahIM karate / isI prakAra kulIna puruSabhI tyAge hue viSayoMko prANa saMkaTa meM bhI grahaNa nahIM karate / arthAt ve duSkarma karake kSaNabhara bhI jInA nahIM cAhate || 6 || asahya ane baLatI AgamAM praveza kare che parantu ekavAra mUkelA jherane pAchu cUsI lete nathI he ziSya ! jyAre tiryaMca sarpa paNa mUkelA jherane pAchu gaLI javA Icchate nathI te tuM tyAre pravacanamA pravINu che, eTale ni.sAra samajIne tyajelA viSayAnuM sevana tAre te bhUle cUkaye paNa na karavuM joIe agninA 'jvalita' Adi nae vizeSa je agnimA praveza karatAM ja tatkALa bhasma thai pazu aga dhana kuLane sarpa praveza kare che, parantu nathI e pramANe kulIna purUSA paNa tyajelA viSayane karatA nathI arthAt teo duSkarma karIne kSaNa bhara pazu mApetAM che, tena hetu me che - javAya e prakAranA agnimAM tyajelA viSane grahaNu karate prANasa kaTamA paNu grahaNu jIvavA icchatA nathI. (6)

Page #189
adhyayana 2 gA. 7 rathanemi prati rAjImatyupadezaH ariSTanemau bhagavati pravrajite tatkaniSThabhrAtA rathanemI rAjImatI cakame, sA tu kAmavAsanAviraktA kadAcana suvAsitasarasapAyasaM bhuktvA kasmiMzcitkaTorake samudvamya 'bhujyatA'-mityuktvA rathanemaye dattavatI, rathaneminA ca 'kathamidaM vAntaM kSatriyavaMzAvataMsena mayA bhokSyate' ityuktA sA provAca-lahiM kathamariSTaneminA tvadbhAtrA samujjhitatayA vAntatulyAM mAmabhilaSyasi ? na ca trapase ' iti, tatazca tadvacanazravaNasaJjAtavairAgyo'sau prAbrAjIt / . jaba bAIsaveM tIrthakara bhagavAn ariSTanemine dIkSA grahaNa kara lI taba unake choTe bhAI rathanemine rAjImatIkI icchA kI, kintu satIziromaNi rAjImatI, kAmakI vAsanAse virakta ho cukI thii| usane eka roja sugandhita tathA svAdiSTa khIra khAI aura eka kaToremeM vamana karake vaha rathanemiko dene lagI aura bolI-lIjiye khIra khAie / rathanemi yaha sunakara AgababUle (kruddha) ho gaye aura bole-'maiM kSatriyoMke vaMzakA bhUSaNa hokara vamana kI huI khIra kaise khAUMgA ?' rAjImatIjI kahane lagI-'aho zreSThakSatriya ! tuma vamana kI huI khIra nahIM khAte to, apane bar3ebhAI zrIariSTanemidvArA vamana kI huI yAnI tyAgI huI mujhako kyoM cAhate ho ? merI icchA karate tumheM lajjA nahIM AtI?, satI rAjImatIkI hRdayameM cubhanevAlI bAta sunatehI rathanebhiko saMsArase virakti hogaI / unhoMne dIkSA lelI / kucha dinoMke bAda rAjImatIne bhI jyAre bAvIsamA tIrthakara bhagavAna ariSTanemie dIkSA grahaNa karI, tyAre temanA nAnA bhAI rathanemie rAjI matInI IrachA karI, paraMtu satIziromaNi rAjImatI kAmanI vAsanAthI virakata thaI cUkI hatI teNe eka divasa sugaMdhita ane svAdiSTa khIra khAdhI ane eka vADakAmAM tenuM vamana karIne te rathanemine mApA all mane modI: "kSyo, bhIra mAmA !" 2thanebhi se sAmajIna ddossaaviSTa thaI gayA ane be " huM kSatriyenA vazanuM bhUSaNa thaIne vamelI khIra kema khAIza ?" rAjImatI kahevA lAgI "aho zreSTha-kSatriya ! tame vamelI khIra nathI khAtA, te tamArA moTAbhAI zrIariSTanemie vamelI eTale tyajelI evI mane kema cAhe che ? mArA mATenI IcchA karatAM tamane zarama nathI AvatI ?" hRdayane Dakhe evI satI rAmatInI vAta sAMbhaLatA ja rathanemine sa sArathI virakita AvI gaI emaNe dIkSA lIdhI keTalAka divasa pachI rAjImatIe paNa

Page #190
- 142 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre athaikadA gRhItapatrajyA sA rAjImatI sAdhvIbhiH parivRtA raivatakaparvatasamavasRtaM bhagavantamariSTanemi vandituM vrajantI madhyemArga jaladharaSTacahalajalamuzaladhArayA''gAtraikAkinI kAkatAlIyanyAyena tadeva girikandaramAsasAda, yatrAsau pratrajito sthanemirapi tataH pUrvaM gatvA sthita AsIt , tamanavalokyaiva 'vivikto'yaM pradezaH' iti vicAryA''rdravastrANi prasArayAmAsa / tadAnIM tAM yathAjAtAM (nagnAM) vilokya bhagnA'bhyantaraGgo'naGgopahatacittavRttinivRttipathavicyuto rathanemiH punA rathanemivadvAntabhAvaH samapadyata / taM bhUyo jAtakAmamAlokya prakAmakamanIyAkRti dIkSA lelI / rAjImatI, bahutasI sAdhviyoMke parivArase parivRta hokara raivataka parvatapara padhAre hue bhagavAn ariSTanemiko vandanA karane gaI tava mArgameM acAnaka hI pAnIkI mUsaladhAra varSA hone lagI, sArA zarIra aura vastra, pAnIse bhIga gayA / saMyogase rAjImatIne bhI usI guphAmeM praveza kiyA jisameM rathanemi pahalese hI Thahare hue the| jisa sthAnapara rathanemi baiThe the udhara dRSTi na par3aneke kAraNa ve dRSTigocara na hue / rAjImatIne ekAnta sthAna samajha kara bhIge kapar3e phailA diye| rAjImatIko kapar3erahita dekhakara rathanemikA citta calita hogyaa| unake mana para kAma-vikArane AkramaNa kara liyaa| ve saMyama mArgase cyuta hogaye / rathakI-nemi (pahiye) kI bhA~ti unakA citta ghUmane lgaa| rathanemiko isa prakAra kAmAtura dekhakara ratisI ramaNIya rAjImatIne jo dIkSA lIdhI rAjImatI aneka sAdhvIonA parivArathI viMTAIne raivataka parvata para padhArelA bhagavAna ariSTanemine vaMdana karavA gaI, tyAre mArgamAM acAnaka mUzaLadhAra varasAda varasavA lAgyuM. tenuM AkhuM zarIra ane vastro pANIthI bhIMjAI gayA sagavaza rAjImatIe eja guphAmAM praveza karyo ke je guphAmAM rathanemi pahelethI AvIne rahyA hatA je sthAna para rathanemi beThA hatA te sthaLa para daSTi na paDavAne lIdhe te rAmatIne daSTigocara na thayA tethI te ekAnta pradeza jAne pitAnA bhIMjAyelA lugaDA phelAvI dIdhA tyAre te rAjImatIne vastrarahita joIne rathaneminuM citta calita thaI gayuM emanA mana para kAmavikAre AkramaNa karyuM te saMyamamArgathI bhraSTa thaI gayA. rathanI nemi (paiDu)nI peThe temanuM citta bhramavA lAgyuM. rathanemine e pramANe kAmAtura joIne rati jevI

Page #191
'adhyayana 2 gA. 7 rathanemi prati rAjImatyupadezaH rasau rAjImatI punaryaduktavatI tadeva tisRbhirgAthAbhiH sUtrakAro brUte-'dhiratyu0' ityAdi / mUlama-dhiratthu te jasokAmI, jo taM jiiviykaarnnaa| 12 10 11 13 vaMtaM icchasi AveDaM, seyaM te maraNaM bhave // 7 // chAyA-dhigastu tvAM (te) yazaHkAmin , yastvaM jIvitakAraNAt / vAntamicchasyApAtuM, zreyaste maraNaM bhavet // 7 // rathanemike prati rAjImatI kahatI haisAnvayArthaH-jasokAmI he yazake abhilASI te tujhe dhiratyu-dhikkAra ho, jo-jo taM tUM jIviyakAraNA asaMyamajIvana sukhake liye vaMtaM camana kiye -tyAge hueko Ave-pInA icchasi cAhatA hai, (isase to) te-terA maraNaM marajAnA seyaM acchA bhave hai / arthAt-saMyama dhAraNa karake phira asaMyamameM AnA atyanta nindanIya hai, aura usa asaMyamakI apekSA saMyamI avasthAmeM mRtyu hojAnA acchA hai // 7 // dekha TIkA-kAmayate vAJchati tacchIla kAmI, yazasaH saMyamasya kItarvA kAmI yazaHkAmI, tatsambuddhau he yazaHkAmin !, yadvA akAracchedAd he ayazaHkAmin= kucha kahA use sUtrakAra tIna gAthAoMse kahate haiM- 'dhiratyuH' ityAdi / he yazake abhilASI ? tujhe dhikkAra hai, jo asaMyama jIvanake sukhake lie vamana kiye hueko khAnA cAhatA hai,isa prakArake jIvanase mara jAnA hI acchA hai| he yaza arthAt saMyama athavA kIrtikI icchA karanevAle ! athavA he asaMyama aura apayazake kAmI ! tujhe dhikkAra hai,tU atyanta nindAkA ramaNIya rAjImatIe je kAI kahyuM te vAta sUtrakAra traNa gAthAomAM kahe che - dhiratyu0 tyA he yazanA abhilASI ! tane dhikkAra che, je asaMyama jIvananA sukhane mATe vamelAne khAvA Icche che, e prakAranA jIvanathI te maravuM ja vadhAre sAruM che yaza arthAt saMyama athavA kIrtinI IcchA karanArA !, athavA he asa yama ane apayazanA kAmI ! tane dhikakAra che, te atyaMta niMdAne pAtra che. athavA te kAmI !

Page #192
144 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre he asaMyamApayazo'rthin ! tvAM dhigastu, nindyo'si tvamityarthaH 'te' iti dvitIyArthe SaSThI, yadvA 'te' iti SaSThyantameva, tatra 'pauruSa' mityasya zeSaH, ghigityanena sambandhaH, te tava pauruSaM dhigityarthaH / yadvA he kAmin ! te-tava yazaH=' aho dhanyo'yaM tIvratapaHsaMyamavrataparipAlako mahAtme 'tyevaM lokapratItAM kIttim , athavA ayazaH= mAM dRSTvaivaM duSTaceSTanarUpaM pApaM dhigastvityarthaH, iti vayam , yastvaM jIvitakAraNAt= asaMyamajIvitamukhArthamiti bhAvaH, vAntaM-bhagavatA parityaktatvAdvAntasadRzIM mAm , yadvA saMyamasevitvena parityaktasya viSayasyaivamamilApodayAdvAntatulyaM viSayam ApAtum upasargavazena dhAtvarthabhedAdupabhoktum icchasi-kAmayase, te-tava maraNaM mRtyuH zreyaH prazasyaM zreSThaM bhavet , na punaritthamanAcaraNIyA''caraNamiti gaathaarthH|7| mUlam ahaM ca bhogarAyassa, taM ca si aMdhagavahiNo / 10 12 13 13 mA kule gaMdhaNA homo, saMjamaM nihuo cara // 8 // chAyA-ahaM ca bhogarAjasya, tvaM cAsi andhkkRssnneH| __mA kule gandhanau bhUva, saMyamaM nibhRtazvara // 8 // sAnvayArthaH-ahaMca maiM (rAjImatI) bhogarAyassa-bhogakulakI hU~, ca-aura taM tuma aMdhagavahiNo aMdhakavRSNikulake si-ho, kule-aise ucca kulameM gaMdhaNA-(donoM) gandhana mA nahIM homo-hoveN| (ataH ) nihuo-nizcala pAtra hai / athavA he kAmI !jagatameM tumhArI isa prakArakI jo kIrti phailI huI hai ki "yaha rathanemi muni, atyanta utkRSTa saMyamakA pAlana karanevAlA mahAtmA hai" isa kattiko dhikkAra hai, kyoMki tuma asaMyama rUpa jIvitake lie, bhagavAn ariSTanemike dvArA tyAgI huI mujhako, athavA saMyama pAlanake lie tyAgehue viSayoMko phira cAhate ho, tumheM mara jAnA acchA hai kintu asaMyamakI vAMchA karanA acchA nahIM hai // 7 // jagatamA tArI e prakAranI je kIrti phelAI che ke "A rathanemi muni atyaMta utkRSTa sayamanuM pAlana karanArA mahAtmA che," e kIrtine dhikkAra che, kema ke tame asayamarUpa jIvitane mATe, bhagavAna ariSTanemie tyajelI evI mane, athavA sayamapAlanane mATe tyajelA viSayene pAchA cAhe che tamAre mArI javuM ja sAruM che, paraMtu asa yamanI vAMchanA karavI sArI nathI (7)

Page #193
- adhyayana 2 gAH 8-9 rathanemi prati rAjImatyupadezaH 145 hokara saMjamaM saMyamako cara=pAlo / bhAvArtha-rAjImatI sthanemise kahatI hai ki ima donoM ucca kuloMmeM utpanna hue haiM, ataH ugale hue viSako vApisa pIjAnevAle gandhana sApoMke samAna hamako nIca na honA cAhie // 8 // TIkA-'ahaM ca' ityAdi / cadvayaM samuccayArtham , he rathaneme ! ahaM-rAjImatI bhogarAjasya-tannannA prasiddhasya asmItizeSaH, ahaM bhogarAjasya pautrIti bhAvaH / tvaM ca andhakakRSNeH tannAmnA prasiddhasya asi, andhkvRssnnipautro'siityrthH| tataH kiM ? tadAha-kule vaMze'rthAniSkalaGke gandhanau AndhanakulasambhUtasarpasadRzau, 'AvA' miti gamyate; mAbhUva nabhaveva, tasmAt nibhRtaH-nizcalo viSayAdibhirakSobhyaH san saMyamam anazvaramukhasAdhanabhUtaM niravadyakriyA'nuSThAnaM cr-paaly| iti gAthArtha:8 mUlam-jai ta kAhisi bhAvaM, jA jA dicchasi naario| vAyAviddha vva haDo, ahiappA bhavissasi // 9 // 12 chAyA-yadi tvaM kariSyasi bhAvaM, yA yA drakSyasi nArIH / vAtAviddha iva haDo,'sthitAtmA bhaviSyasi // 9 // sAnvayArthaH-jai-yadi taM-tuma jA jA-jo-jo nArio-strIko dicchasi-dekhoge (una-unapara) bhAvaM-bure vicAra kAhisi-karoge to vAyAviddhabdha= "ahaM ca' ityAdi / he rathanemi ! maiM (rAjImatI) bhogarAjakI potI aura ugrasenakI beTI hU~, aura tuma andhakavRSNike pautra tathA samudravijayake putra ho, isalie donoMhI nirmala kuloMmeM utpanna hue haiN| hameM gandhana kulameM utpanna hone vAle soke samAna nahIM honA cAhiye / ataH viSaya Adiko tyAga karake ananta sukhake kAraNabhUta niraticAra saMyamakA pAlana karo // 8 // ahaM ca tyAdi. 3 2thanemi! hu (bhatI) lonI pautrI bhane ugrasenanI putrI chuM, ane tame a dhakavRSNinA pautra tathA samudravijayanA putra che, e rIte ApaNe beu nirmaLa kulemAM utpanna thayA chIe ApaNe gadhana kuLamAM utpanna thaelA sarpone jevA na thavuM joie mATe viSaya Adine tyajIne anata sukhanA kAraNabhUta niraticAra sayamanuM pAlana kare (8)

Page #194
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre havAse uDAye hue haDo-haDavanaspatikI bhAMti ahiappA-asthira AtmAvAlecaMcalacitta bhavissasi ho jAoge // 9 // TIkA-'jai taM0' ityAdi / tvaM yA yA nArI strIH drakSyasi avalokiSyase yattadonityasambandhAt 'tAnu tAma' yadi bhAvaM-kalupitAdhyavasAyatayA duSTAM dRSTiM kariSyasi tadA vAtAviddhA bAtena vAyunA AviddhA preritaH haDaHnirmUlo vanaspativizeSa iva, zaivAlamiva vA asthitAtmA asthitaH asthiraH AtmA yasya sa tathokto bhaviSyasi, janma-jarA-maraNajanya-jagadaTavIparyaTanaduHkhaparamparAnirAkaraNakAraNebhyaH saMyamaguNebhyaH praskhalyA'pArasaMsArapArAvAre viSayavAsanAvAtavikampitacetAH zAnti na gamiSyasIti bhAvaH, iti gAthArthaH // 9 // evaM rAjImatyA prativodhito rathanemidharmaniSTho'bhavadityAha-'tIse so ityAdi / mUlam-tIse so vayaNaM socA, saMjayAi subhAsiyaM / 10 9 11 aMkuseNa jahA nAgo, dhamme saMpaDivAio // 10 // ___ 'jai taM' ityAdi / yadi tuma jisa jisa strIko dekhoge una 'sava para vikAradRSTi DAloge to AMdhIse ur3Aye hue haDa vanaspati athavA sevAlakI taraha asthira ho jAoge; arthAt janma-maraNase honevAle jagatarUpI aTavImeM bhramaNa karaneke kaSToMko dUra karanevAle saMyamaguNoMse cyuta honeke kAraNa saMsArarUpa apAra samudrameM viSayavAsanArUpI havAse caMcalacitta hokara bhaTakate phiroge // 9 // rAjImatIjIke dvArA pratibodha pAkara rathanemi saMyamameM sthira hogyaa| isI viSayako sUtrakAra pratipAdana karate haiM- 'tIse0' ityAdi / barU taMtra ItyAdi, je tame je je strIone joze te badhI para vikAradaSTi nAkhaze te AdhIthI uDelI haDa vanaspati athavA zevAlanI peThe asthira thaI jaze, arthAta janma-maraNathI utpanna thatA jagatarUpI aTavImA bhramaNa karavAnA kaSTane dUra karanArA sa yamaguNothI bhraSTa thavAne lIdhe sa sArarUpa apAra samudramAM viSayavAsanArUpI havAthI ca caLa cittavALA thaIne bhramaNa karatA pharaze (9) rAjImatIthI evo pratibaMdha pAmIne rathanemi sa yamamAM sthira thaI gayA me viSayana pratipAna sUtrA2 42 che-tIse0 tyAha

Page #195
adhyayana 2 gA. 10 ratha medharme saMsthitiH chAyA - tasyAH sa vacanaM zrutvA, saMyatAyAH subhASitam / aMkuzena yathA nAgo, dharme sampratipAtitaH // 10 // 147 sAnvayArtha :- so= vaha (rathanemi ) tIse usa saMjayAi - saMyamavatI ( rAjI - matI) ke subhAsiyaM = mubhASita vayaNaM vacanako socA = sunakara dhamme= dharma meM saMpaDivAio = AgayA - prApta hogayA, jahA- jaise aMkuseNa = aMkuza se nAgo = hAthI mArgameM A jAtA hai // 10 // TIkA - saH = rathanemiH, saMyatAyAH = saMyamavatyAH tasyAH = rAjImatyAH subhASitamitiM vairAgyasAragarbhitatvAt vacanaM = sadupadezaM, zrutvA = samAkarNya ' sthitaH' iti zeSaH anyathA 'sampratipAtitaH' ityanena samAnakartRkatvA'bhAvAt ktvApratyayotpatirasaGgatA syAt, yadvA 'sampratipAtita ' ityasya NijarthAvivakSayA 'sampratipannaH' ityarthaH karttavyaH / aGkuzena = isticAlanArtha - lauhamayavakrAgrAstreNa nAgo yathA=dastIva, dharme= jinoktamavacanarUpe, sampratipAtitaH - saMsthApitaH saMsthita iti vA, yathA'Gkuzena prazamitamado mataGgajo'nukUlaM mArgamavalambate tathA rAjImatIvacana dUrIkRtamadanamado rathanemirapi jinoktadharmamArgamavalambitavAniti bhAvaH // 10 // jaise aMkuzase hAthI ThIka mArga para AjAtA hai vaise hI rathanemi saMyamavatI rAjImatIke vairAgya- paripUrNa vacana ( sadupadeza ) sunakara jinendra bhagavAnake pravacana - rUpa dharma mArgameM sthita ho gaye, arthAt jaise mahAvatake aMkuzase madonmatta hAthIkA mada cakanAcUra ho jAtA hai aura vaha sanmArga para AjAtA hai, usI prakAra rAjImatI rUpI mahAvatake vacana-rUpI aMkuzase rathanemi-rUpI hAthIkA viSayavAsanA rUpI mada dUra hogayA aura ve jinokta dharmamArga meM pravRtta hogaye // 10 // jema a kuzathI hAthI kharAkhara mArga para AvI jAya che, temaja rathanemi sayamavatI rAjImatInA vairAgyapUrNa vacana (sadupadeza) sAMbhaLIne jinendra bhagavAnA pravacanarUpa dha`mAmA sthira khanI gayA arthAt jema mahAvatanA akuzathI madenmatta hAthIne! mada cUNuM thai jAya che, ane te rAha para AvI jAya che, tema rAjImatIrUpI mahAvatanAM vacanarUpI akuzathI rathanemirUpI hAthIne viSayavAsanArUpI mada dUra thai gayA ane te jineAkata dha`mAmAM pravRtta thaI gayA (10)

Page #196
148 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sampratyupasaMharannAha-' evaM karaMti0' ityAdi / 4 5 2 mUlam - evaM karaMti saMbuddhA, paMDiyA paviyakkhaNA // 7 5 10 viNiyadvaMti bhogesu, jahA se purisuttamo // 11 // tibemi // chAyA - evaM kurvanti sambuddhAH paNDitAH pravicakSaNAH // vinivarttante bhogebhyo, yathA sa puruSottamaH // 11 // iti bravImi // sAnvayArthaH - saMbuddhA = sat asat ke vivekI paMDiyA = viSayadopoMke jJAtA pavikkhaNA = Agamake marmajJa puruSa evaM aisA hI karaMti karate haiM, (ve) bhogesu = bhogoMse viNiyati nivRtta hojAte haiM; jahA= jaise se vaha purisuttamo = purupoMmeM zreSTha (rathanemi viSayoMse nivRtta ho gayA) tivemi = ( pUrvavat ) / bhAvArthajo vivekI hote haiM ve viSayoMke doSoMko jAnakara unakA parityAga kara dete haiM, jaise rathanemine parityAga kara diyA thA // 11 // // iti dvitIyAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH // 2 // TIkA - sam= samyag buddhAH = bodhaM prAptAH heyopAdeyajJAnasampannA ityarthaH, sambutvameva vizeSayati- 'paNDitAH pravicakSaNAH' iti vizeSaNAbhyAm / tatra paNDitAH= viSayapravRttidopajJAH, pavicakSaNAH = vicakSaNazreSThAH AgamamarmavedinaH prAptacaraNapariNAmA vetyarthaH evaM = tathA kurvanti = samAcaranti / kiM samAcarantItyAda'viNiyati bhoge' iti, bhogebhyaH = viSayebhyaH vinivarttante = uparatA bhavanti, yathA saH = rathanemiH, puruSottamaH puruSeSu zreSThaH / upasaMhAra - ' evaM karaMti0' ityAdi / heya aura upAdeya vastuoMko samyak prakAra samajhanevAle saMbuddha, viSayoMmeM pravRttike doSoMke jJAtA, Agamake rahasyako jAnanevAle athavA cAritrake phalako prApta karanevAle pravicakSaNa munijana aise hI karate haiM, usa DAra - evaM karaMti0 4tyAhi. heya ane upAdeya vastuAne samyak prakAre samajanArA sa buddha, viSayeAmA pravRttinA doSAnA jJAtA, AgamanA rahasyane jANanArA athavA cAritranA phaLane prApta karanArA pravicakSaNu munijane ema ja kare che, arthAta bhegeAthI nivRtta

Page #197
adhyayana 2 gA. 11 rathanemeH puruSottamatvasiddhiH 149 nanu kathamasau puruSottamo yo gRhItasaMyamo bhrAtRjAyAmacIkamata ? ucyatevicitrA khalu karmaNAM gatiH, gRhItasaMyamasyApi rathanemezcetasi viSayavAsanA mohanIyakarmodayavazAdudruddhA, parantu vairAgyavAridhArAdhareNa rAjImatIvacanena yadA viSayavalayadAvAnalajanitatApakavalito mlAnatAmApanno sthanemicetastaruH secitastadaiva punarasau saMyamAmRtarasAsvAdanaparo viSavadviSayavividhadopAkalanena arthAt bhogoMse nivRtta hote haiM jaise ki-puruSoM meM uttama rathanemine bhogoMkI nivRtti kii| prazna-jinhoMne saMyama lekara bhI viSayavAsanAmeM lIna hokara parama anucita jo ki gRhasthabhI nahIM karatA aisI sAkSAt apane-bhAIkI bhAryApara kudRSTi karake bhogoMkI prArthanA kI, viSayabhogoMkI icchAmAtra bhI karanA cAritrako malina karanevAlA aura AtmAko durgatidAtA hai to phira bhagavAnane viSayAnurAgI rathanemiko puruSoMmeM uttama kaise kahA? uttarakarmoMkI gati vicitra hotI hai, mohakarmake udayase yadyapi viSayabhogakI abhilASA huI to bhI viSayarUpI dAvAnalase utpanna saMtApase saMtapta ho murajhAyA huA rathanemikA citta-rUpI vRkSa vairAgyarasakI barasA karanevAle rAjImatIjIke vacanarUpI meghase sIMce jAne para zIghahI saMyamarUpa amRtarasake AsvAdanameM tatpara hogyaa| 'viSaya parama kaTuka phala denevAle aura AtmAko caturgatimeM paribhramaNa karAnevAle haiN| thAya che, ke jevI rIte purUSamAM uttama rathanemie bheganI nivRtti karI prazna-jemaNe sayama laIne paNa viSayavAsanAmAM lIna thaIne parama anucita-keI gRhastha paNa na kare evI, sAkSAt pitAnA bhAInI bhAryA para kudRSTi karIne bheganI prArthanA karI, viSayabhegonI IcchA-mAtra paNa cAritrane malina karanArI ane AtmAne durgati denArI che, te pachI bhagavAne tevA viSayAnurAgI rathanemine purUSAmAM uttama kevI rIte kahyo? uttara-karmonI gati vicitra hoya che mehakarmanA udayathI je ke viSayabhoganI abhilASA utpanna thaI, te paNa viSayarUpI dAvAnaLathI utpanna thaelA satApathI satata thaIne bebhAna banelA rathaneminuM cittarUpI vRkSa, vairAgya rasanI vRSTi karanArA rAmatInA vacanarUpI meghathI siMcita thatA pachI, turataja sa yamarUpI amRtarasanu AsvAdana karavAmA tatpara banI gayu "viSaye atyaMta kaDavA phaLa denArA ane AtmAne caturgatimAM paribhramaNa karAvanArA che e prakAranI parama

Page #198
150 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre zAntimupagataH paramaduzcaratapaHsevanaparAyaNoM jhaTiti vabhUveti viSayasAMnidhye'pi cittanigrahakAritvena jhaTiti viSayoparatatvena ca puruSottamatvaM tasya nirvAdhamevetyalaM pallavitena / na cAdhunikarathanemerudAharaNopalambhAdidaM dazavakAlikamUtramanityaM syAditi vAcyam , paryAyArthikanayamapekSyAnityatve'pi dravyAthikanayApekSayA nityatvAt / isa prakArakI parama vairAgyabhAvanA dvArA, ekAnta sthAnameM viSayakA sAnnidhya rahanepara bhI indriya nigraha karake viSayoMko viSatulya samajha kara tatkAla tyAga diyA aura ugra tapa-saMyamako pAlana kiyA, isaliye bhagavAnane unheM puruSoM meM uttama kahA hai // prazna-he guro ! pravacana anAdi aura nitya hai, kyoMki AcArAMga Adi battIsoM zAstra anAdikAlase cale Ate haiM, aura yaha dazavaikAlika sUtra bhI unhIM battIsoMmeM haiM to Adhunika rathanemi aura rAjImatIkA udAharaNa Anese to yaha sAdi aura anitya siddha hotA hai / __uttara-he ziSya ! paryAyArthika nayakI apekSAse pratyeka padArtha anitya hai, isI nayakI apekSA dazavaikAlika bhI anitya hai, kintu dravyArthika nayakI apekSAse vaha nitya hai / arthAt dazavaikAlikameM prarUpita munikA AcAra sarvajJokta hai / sava sarvajJoMkA kathana ekahIsA hotA hai / jisa AcArakA prarUpaNa carama tIrthakara zrImahAvIrasvAmIne vairAgyabhAvanA dvArA ekAnta sthAnamAM viSayanuM sAnnidhya hovA chatA paNa Indriyanigraha karIne viSane viSatulya samajIne tatkALa tyajI dIdhA ane ugra tapa saMyamanuM pAlana karyuM, tethI bhagavAne temane purUSemA uttama kahyA che prazna-3 guro ! avayana manAhi mane nitya cha 1255 mAyArAma Adi batrIse zAstra anAdikALathI cAlyAM Ave che, ane A dazavaikAlika sUtra paNa e batrIsamAnuM ja che, te Adhunika rathanemi ane rAjamatInuM udAharaNa AvavAthI te e sUtra sAdi ane anitya siddha thAya che uttara-he! ziSya paryAyArthika nayanI apekSAthI pratyeka padArtha anitya che e nayanI apekSAe dazavaikAlika paNa anitya che paraMtu dravyArthika nayanI apekSAthI te nitya che arthAt dazavaikAlikamAM prarUpela munine AcAra sarvokta che badhA satranuM kathana ekasarakhuM ja hoya che je AcAranuM prarUpaNa carama tIrthakara zrI mahAvIra svAmIe karyuM che tenI ja prarUpaNa anAdi kALathI badhA

Page #199
- adhyayana 2 gA. 11 adhyayanaparisamAptiH 151 ' iti bravImi' iti pUrvavat // iti gAthArthaH // 11 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-pravizuddha-gadya-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapati-kolhApurarAnapradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlativiracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dvitIyaM zrAmaNyapUrvakAkhyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 2 // kiyA hai usIkI prarUpaNA anAdikAlase saba sarvajJa karate Aye haiM ata eva dravyArthika nayakI apekSAse yaha dazavaikAlika anAdi aura nitya hai|11| iti hindIbhASAnuvAdameM zrAmaNyapUrvakAkhya dvitIya adhyayana samApta huA // 2 // --- -- sarva karatA AvyA che. eTale dravyArthika nayanI apekSAthI A dazavaikAlika manA bhane nitya che. (11) Iti "zrAmaNyapUrvaka' nAmanA bIjA adhyayananuM zuzatI-mApAnuvAda samAsa (2) RO

Page #200
152 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre // atha tRtIyamadhyayanam // dvitIye'dhyayane 'sAdhunA dhRtiH sandhAraNIyA' ityuktaM, sA cA''cAre na tvanAcAre iti, tasmAdasmin 'kSullakAcArakathA '''rUye tRtIye'dhyayane'nAcArasvarUpanirUpaNapurassaraM sAdhUnAmAcAraH pradarzyate, tatredamAdimaM sUtram -' saMjame0 ' ityAdi / 1 4 mUlam-saMjame suTThiappANaM vippamukkANa tAiNaM / 5 da 7 tesi-meya-maNAinnaM niggaMthANa mahesi // 1 // chAyA:- saMyame susthitAtmanAM vipramuktAnAM trAyiNAm / tepAmetadanAcIrNa nirgranthAnAM maharSINAm // 1 // sAnvayArtha :- saMjame= saMyamameM suDiappANaM bhalIbhAMti sthira AtmAvAle vippamukkANa = zarIra AdikI mamatAse rahita tAiNaM = paTkAyajIvoMke rakSaka tesiM=una niggaMdhANa = parigraharahita mahesiNaM = maharSiyoMke eyaM =yaha Age kahejAnevAle vAcana aNAinnaM anAcIrNa haiM / arthAt maharSiyoMne inakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai ataH ye anAcIrNa-AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM haiM // 1 // tIsarA adhyayana dUsare adhyayana meM yaha nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuko dhIratA ( dRr3hatA ) dhAraNa karanA cAhiye, vaha dhIratA AcArameM honI cAhiye anAcAra meM nahIM, isalie 'kSullakAcArakathA' nAmaka isa tIsare adhyanameM anAcAra ke nirUpaNapUrvaka munioMke AcArakA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai- 'saMjame suTTi0' ityAdi / adhyayana trIjI khIjA adhyayanamA e nirUpaNu karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM ke--sAdhue dhIratA ( dRDhatA ) dhAraNa karavI joie, e dhIratA AcAramA hovI joie, anAcAramA nahi, tethI 'kSullakAcArakathA' nAmaka A trIjA adhyayanamA anAcAranA nirUpaNapuurv bhuniyonA mAyAranu ni3yAya 4vAmA Ave che - saMjame suTThi0 dhatyAhi.

Page #201
153 adhyayana 3 gA. 1 maharSisvarUpam TIkA-saMyame paJcAsravaviramaNe-ndriyapazcakanigraha-kapAyacatuSTayajaya-daNDatrayaviratilakSaNe, musthitAtmanAm-nizcalAtmanAm , teSAM suprasiddhAnAM prasiddhArthako'tra tacchabdaH, vipramuktAnAM viziSTarUpayA paramArthabhAvanayA prakarSeNa zarIrAdimamatvato muktAH, yadvA 'ime viSayakaSAyA anantabhavabhramaNaduHkhasaMbhArapAdapasecakAH, eteSAM jananIjanakavAndhavAdInAM mamatvaM bhavabandhananivandhanam , etaM pRthivyAdipaDjIvanikAyamanantavArAn mamAtmA sampravizya nAnAduHkhamanvabhUt , vastuto nAsti mama __ saMyamameM bhalIbhA~ti sthita, saMsArase mukta, sva-para-ubhayakA trANa (rakSaNa) karanevAle arthAt pratyekavuddha-sva-apanI AtmAke vAtA; tIrthakara-parake jAtA aura sthavira-ubhaya (sva-para) ke trAtA hote haiM isalie ye saba vAyI kahalAte haiM, ina nirgrantha maharSiyoMko ye (Age batAye jAnevAle 52 anAcAra) AcaraNa karane yogya nahIM haiN| pAMca AsravoMse viramaNa, pA~coM indriyoMkA nigraha, krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoMko jItane, tIna daNDoMkA tyAga karanerUpa saMyamameM dRr3ha AtmA vAle, prasiddha, vizeSa prakArakI paramArtha bhAvanA bhAkara zarIra AdikI mamatAse mukta, athavA ye viSaya-kaSAya bhavabhramaNake duHkharUpI vRkSako sIMcane vAle haiM, mAtA-pitA bhAI-banda kuTumba parivAra, ina sabakI mamatA saMsAra-baMdhanakA kAraNa hai, pRthvIkAya Adi chaha jIvanikAyoMmeM merI AtmA anantavAra utpanna hokara nAnA prakArakI pIDAoMkA anubhava sacamamAM sArI rIte sthita, sasArathI mukata, sva para ubhayanuM trANa (rakSaNa) karanAra arthAt pratyekabuddha-sva-pitAnA AtmAnA trAtA, tIrtha kara-paranA trAtA, ane vira-ubhaya-(sva-para)nA trAtA hoya che, tethI e sarva vyAyI kahevAya che e ninya maharSiene e (AgaLa batAvavAmAM AvanArA bAvana anAcAra) AcaravA yogya nathI pAca AsathI viramaNa, pAMce Idriyeno nigraha, krodhAdi cAra kaSAyane jItavA, traNa daDone tyAga karavArUpa sayamamAM daDha AtmAvALA, prasiddha, vizeSa prakAranI paramArtha bhAvane bhAvIne zarIra AdinI mamatAthI mukta, athavA e viSaya-kaSAya bhava-bhramaNamA du kharUpI vRkSane sIMcanArA che, mAtA-pitA bhAI-badha kuTumba parivAra e sarvanI mamatA sa sArabaMdhananuM kAraNa che, pRthvIkAya Adi cha jIvanikAyamAM mAre AtmA ane tIvAra utpanna thaIne nAnA prakAranI pIDA

Page #202
154 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ko'pyAtmIya iti, rAgAdayazca jIvamRgavAgurAyamANatvAnmahAzatrava ityaho ! zatruhastagato'haM svakIyA'bhyudayaniHzreyasasAdhanAkSamaH saMjAto'smi, dhiG mAm / uktazca "iha hi madhuragItaM nRtyametadraso'yaM, ___sphurati parimalo'yaM sparza eSo'GganAnAm / iti hataparamArthe-rindriyairdhAmyamANaH, ___ svahitakaraNadhRttaH paJcabhirvazcito'smi // 1 // " iti,' evaMvidhavividhabhAvanAbhiH sarvathA rAgAdito muktAH viSamuktAsteSAm , kara cukI hai, vAstavameM saMsArameM koI bhI merA nahIM hai| yaha rAgAdidoSa, jIvarUpI hariNake lie vyAdhake samAna honeke kAraNa mahAn zatru haiN| kheda hai ki maiM una vairiyoMke vazameM par3akara apane parama abhyudaya-svarUpa mokSake sAdhanameM bhI asamartha hogayA hU~ mujhe dhikkAra hai / kahA bhI hai___"kaisA karNamadhura gIta hai, kaisA netroMko lubhAnevAlA nRtya hai, kaisA jihAkA priya svAda hai, kaisA nAsikAko AkarSita karanevAlA sugandha hai aura strI AdikA sparza kaisA sukhakArI hai / isa prakAra anubhava karAkara paramArthakA satyAnAza karanevAlI apanA svArtha sAdhanemeM dhUrta ina dagAbAja pAMcoM indriyoMne hAya ! merI Atmika-sampattise mujhe vaMcita kara diyA-mujhako lUTa liyA // 1 // " isa prakArakI bhAvanAoM dvArA rAga Adi zatruoMse sarvathA mukta ene anubhava karI cUkyuM chevAstavamAM sa sAramAM kaIpaNa mAruM nathI, A rAgAdi deSa jIvarUpI haraNane mATe vyAdha (pAradhI)nI samAna hovAne kAraNe mahAna zatru che, khedanI vAta che ke huM e verIone vaza paDIne potAnA parama abhyadaya svarUpa mokSanA sAdhanamA paNa asamartha banI gayela chuM, mane dhikkAra che. ghucha hai kevuM karNamadhura gIta che, kevuM netrane lebhAvanAruM nRtya che, ke jivAne priya svAda che, kevI nAkane AkarSita karanAra sugadha che, ane strI Adine sparza ke sukhakArI che, e pramANe anubhava karAvIne paramArthanuM satyAnAza vALanArI pitAne svArtha sAdhavAmAM dhUta e dagAbAja pAce Ikrie, hAya ! mane mArI yAtmi-saMpatithI pati 42N nAbhyo bhane dhurI dI" (1) e prakAranI bhAvanAo dvArA rAgAdi zatruothI sarvathA mukta thanArA,

Page #203
- adhyayana 3 gA. 1 maharSINAm (52) anAcIrNAni / 155 trAyiNAmbANaM svasya parasyobhayasya ca rakSaNaM trAyaH, so'styepAmiti trAyiNa, pratyekabuddhAH svasya, tIrthaGkarAH parasya, sthavirA ubhayasyetIme sarve trAyiNa ucyante / nirgranthAnAMbAhyA''bhyantaraparigraharUpAd granthAnnirgatAH nimranthAsteSAm / maharSINAm mahAntazca RSaya iti maharSayasteSAm , yadvA 'maharSiNAm' iticchAyA, mahaH janmajarAmaraNaduHkharahitatvenaikAntotsavarUpo mokSastam RSanti= gatyarthadhAtUnAM prAptyarthatvAt prApnuvantItyevaMzIlA maharpiNastIrthaGkaragaNadharAdayasteSAm , etat-dvApaJcAzatA bhedairvakSyamANam , anArINam anAsevitam , astIti zeSaH / atra maharSiNAmityanteSu kartuH zeSatvaviSayA SaSThI / yataH saMyame musthitAtmAno'ta eva viSamuktAH, yato vipramuktA atastrAyiNaH, yatastrAyiNo'to nirgranthAH, yato nirgranthA ato maharSayaH, iti yathottaraM pUrva-pUrvasya hetutvena bhavati vizeSaNasaMgatiriti boddhavyam / 1 atra 'ata iniThanA'-viti matvarthIya iniH, tAcchIlyaNinistu na, tasya subantapUrvapadakatva eva pravRtteriti vym|| honevAle, saMsArabhramaNase bhayabhIta bhavya jIvoMkI tathA AtmAkI rakSA karanevAle, bAhya aura Abhyantara parigraharUpI granthise rahita, mahAn RSi-tIrthakara Adi yA janma-jarA-maraNake duHkhoMse rahita honeke kAraNa ekAnta AnandasvarUpa mokSako prApta karanevAle muniyoMke, Age kahejAne vAle bAvana anAcAra (anAcIrNa) haiN| arthAt ye bAvana anAcAra * muniyoMke sevane yogya nahIM haiM / yahA~ SaSThI vibhaktivAle aneka vizeSaNa diye gaye haiM, una sabameM pahale2 ke vizeSaNa kAraNa haiM aura Age Age ke kArya haiM / jaise-saMyamameM bhalI bhA~ti sthita honeke kAraNa vipramukta haiM, saMsAra bramaNathI bhayabhIta bhavya jInI tathA AtmAnI rakSA karanArA, bAhya ane AtyaMtara parigraharUpI graMthithI rahita, mahAna RSi tIrthaMkara Adi, yA janma-jarA-maraNanAM dukhothI rahita hovAne kAraNe ekAMta AnaMdasvarUpa mekSane prApta karanArA munione mATe AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanAra bAvana anAcAra (anAcINa) che arthAt e bAvana anAcAra munione sevavA yogya nathI ahIM chaThThI vibhakitavALA aneka vizeSaNe ApavAmAM AvyA che, e badhAmAM pahelA pahelAnA vizeSaNa kAraNa che ane pachI-pachInA kArya che. jemake-sayamamAM sArI rIte sthita hovAne kAraNe vipramukta che, vipramukta hovAthI sva-paranA trAtA

Page #204
156 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre nanvetAvatA 'yadyanmahApuruSairanAcINa tattadanAcaraNIyaM, yadhattvAcIrNa tattadAcaraNIyamevetyAyAtaM tatazca tIrthaGkarAthai murasampAditairaSTavidhamahApAtihAryaistIryaGkarA yuktA iti vayamapyasmadathai sampAditaiH kathaM na yuktA bhavemeti ced ? bhrAnto'si, te hi vItarAgatvAt kalpAtItAH, vayaM tu kalpasthitA iti, kalpAtItAnAM teSAM jinezvarANAmaSTamahApAtihAryANi tIrthaGkaragotranAmaprakRtyudayamahimnA pratibhAsitAni bhavanti, na tu tAni suraiH saMpAdyante, ata eva aupapAtikamatre " AgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM AgAsagaeNa chatteNaM AgAsiyAhiM cAmarAhi" ityasya vyAkhyAyAmvipramukta honese sva-para ke trAtA (rakSaka) haiM, trAtA honese nirgrantha haiM, nirgrantha honese maharSi haiN| zaGkA-isa gAthAse yaha tAtparya nikalA ki mahApuruSoMne jisa jisa kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA vaha vaha anAcaraNIya hai, unhoMne jisa jisakA AcaraNa kiyA ve saba AcaraNa karane yogya haiM, yadi aisA hI hai to tIrthaGkara bhagavAn devanirmita ATha mahAprAtihAryoMse yukta hote haiM isalie hama bhI hamAre lie banAye hue padArthoMse yukta kyoM na hoveN| samAdhAna-he vatsa ! aisA nahIM hai, kyoM ki ve vItarAga honese kalpAtIta haiM, aura hama kalpasthita haiM, isalie una kalpAtIta jinezvaroM ke tIrthaGkaragotra-nAma-prakRtike udayakI mahimAse aSTa mahAprAtihArya kevala bhAsita hote haiM kintu devatAoMse samarpita nahIM kiye jAte, ata eva aupapAtika sUtrake "AgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM" ityAdi padoMkI / (rakSaka) che, trAtA hovAne kAraNe nigraMtha che, nirca tha hovAne lIdhe maharSi che zaMkA-A gAthAmAthI e tAtparya nIkaLyuM ke-mahApurUe jenuM jenuM AcaraNa nathI karyuM che te anAvaraNIya che, ane temaNe jenuM jenuM AcaraNa karyuM te badhu AcaraNa karavA gya che je ema che te tIrthakara bhagavAna deva nirmita ATha mahAprAtihAryothI yukata hoya che, tema ApaNe paNa ApaNA mATe banAvelA padArthothI yukata kema na thavuM? samAdhAna-he vatsa! ema nathI, kAraNa ke te vItarAga hovAthI kapAtIta che, ane ApaNe kalpasthita chIe e kalpAtIta jinezvaranAM tIrtha kara-gotranAmaprakRtinA udayanA mahimAthI ATha mahAprAtihArya kevaLa bhAsita thAya che, paraMtu havatAmA tarathI samarpita yatA nathI, meTale moyapAti sUtranA AgAsagaeNaM

Page #205
adhyayana 3 gA. 2 (52) anAcIrNAni 157 " AgAsagaeNaM cakkeNaM "-ti AkAzavarttinA cakreNa dharmacakreNa, 'AgAsagaeNaM chatteNaM-ti chatratrayeNa 'AgAsiyAhi ' ti, AkAzam = ambaram itAbhyAM= mAtAbhyAm AkarSitAbhyAM vA = AkRSTAbhyAmutpATitAbhyAmityarthaH, 'cAmarAhiM - ti cAmarAbhyAM prakIrNakAbhyAM prAkRtatvAcca liGgavyatyayaH, ' lakSitaH iti sarvatra gamyam " ityuktam / " atra 'lakSitaH' ityuktyA'nyakRta iti spaSTaM nirAkriyate, yathA- arddhamAgadhabhASayA pravRttA'pi tIrthaGkaravAgU samavasaraNagatAnAM devAnAM manuSyANAM tirathAM ca sva-sva-bhASAnurUpA pratibhAti kintu na sA tAdRzI, tasmAdasmAdRzAM tadasadRzAM taduktakalpa eva sthAtavyaM, na tu tathA'nukaraNIyamiti dika iti gAthArthaH // 1 // anAcIrNAnyAha - ' uddesiyaM0' ityAdi, vyAkhyAmeM kahA hai- "AkAzasthita cakra, chatra aura cAmaroMse bhagavAn lakSita hote haiM" / yahA~ para 'lakSita' aisA kahanese sAphara yaha dikhalAyA gayA hai ki- auroMko chatracAmarAdise yukta bhagavAn lakSita hote haiM kintu ve cakra -chatrAdi anya (deva) - kRta nahIM haiM / jaise arddhamAgadhIbhASArUpa bhI tIrthaGkara kI vANI, samavasaraNameM Aye hue deva manuSya ticoMkI apanI apanI bhASAke svarUpameM hI pratIta hotI hai kintu vastutaH vaha vaisI nahIM hai, ata eva una kalpAtItoMkI tulanAmeM nahIM pahuMce hue hama chadmasthoMko to unake kahe hue kalpameM hI rahanA cAhie, na ki unakA anukaraNa karanA cAhie || 1 || aba (52) - anAcINako dikhalAte haiM- 'uddesiyaM0' ityAdi / cakkeNaM tyAhi honA vyAyAmAM ache - " azasthita 24, chatra ane cAmarethI bhagavAn lakSita thAya che " ahIM 'lakSita' kahevAthI ema sApha sApha matAvyu che ke--khIjAone chatra-cAmarAdi-yukata bhagavAn lakSita thAya che, paraMtu te cakra-chatrAdi anya (deva ) kRta nathI hAtAM jema a mAgadhIbhASArUpa paNu tIrthaMkaranI vANI samavasaraNumA AvelA deva-manuSya tiryaMcAne peAtapAtAnI bhASAnA svarUpamA ja pratIta thAya che, kintu vastuta te tevI nathI hAtI eTale e kapAtIteAnI tulanAmA nahi paDeAcelA ApaNe chadmasthAe te emaNe kahelA kalpamAM ja rahevu joie, nahi ke temanuM anukaraNa karavuM joie. (1) Dave (52) - anAthI harzAne che - uddesiyaM0 dhatyAhi

Page #206
158 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre mUlam--uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, niyAgamabhihaDANi ya / 5 7 8 G rAibhatte siNANe ya, gaMdhamale ya vIyaNe // 2 // chAyA ---- auddezikaM krItakRtaM, niyAgamabhyAhRtAni ca / rAtribhakkaM snAnaM ca gandhamAlye ca vIjanam // 2 // sAnvayArtha : - (1) uddesiyaM = audezika - kisI eka sAdhuke lie banAyA huA AhAra ( 2 ) kIyagaDa - sAdhuke lie kharIdA huA AhAra (3) niyAgaM= nimaMtraNa se grahaNa kiyA huA AhAra (4) abhihaDANi - sAmane lAkara diyA huA AhAra (5) rAhabhatte = rAtribhojana (6) siNANe = snAna ya=aura (7) gaMdha = candanAdilepa (8) malle = puSpAdimAlA (9) vIyaNe = paMkhA // 2 // TIkA - auddezikam = uddezanasudezastatra bhavaM tatprayojanamasyeti vA audezikaMsAdhvAdikamuddizya niSpAditamityarthaH (1), krItakRtaM = krItena=krayaNena kRtaM - sampAditaM sAdhukRte mUlyena gRhItamiti yAvat ( 2 ), (1) audezika, (2) krItakRta, (3) niyAga, (4) abhyAhRta, (5) rAtribhojana, (6) snAna, (7) gandha, (8) mAlya, (9) paMkhA calAnA / (1) sAdhu Adike lie jo AhAra banAyA jAtA hai use auddezika kahate haiM / (2) sAdhuke lie mUlya dekara jo AhArAdi kharIda kiyA gayA ho use krItakRta kahate haiM / (1) saudezika, (2) zrItadvRta, (3) niyAga, (4) malyAhRta, (4) zatrilobhana, (1) snAna, (7) gadha, (8) bhATya, (8) patha yasAvavA (1) sAdhu Adine mATe je AhAra banAvavAmA Avye hAya tene auzika kahe che (2) sAdhune mATe mUlya kharcIne je AhArAdi kharIDha karavAmAM Avela hAya tene krAMtakRta kahe che

Page #207
adhyayana 3 gA. 2-3 (52) anAcIrNAni niyAgaM-ni-niratizayo yAgo nimantraNAdirUpaH saMskAro yasmiMstat-AmantritapiNDasya kadAcidapi grahaNam , anAmantritasya nityagrahaNamiti bhAvaH (3), ___ abhyAhRtAni sva-para-grAma-gRhAdibhedabhinnAni sAdhunimittaM sammukhamAnIya dattAni, vahuvacanaM sarveSAmevA'bhyAhRtAnAmanAcIrNatvakhyApanArtham (4), rAtribhaktaM rAtribhojanaM rAjyAdigRhInaM bhaktaM vA (5), snAna prasiddham (6), gandhamAlye-gandhaH candana-ketakAdisaurabham (7) ___ mAlya=puSpAdimAlA, tayoritaretarayoga iti gandha-mAlye (8), (3) gRhasthakAnimantraNa pAkara kabhI bhI AhAra lenAathavApratidina eka hI gharase AhAra lenA niyAgapiNDa hai| (4) apane gA~vase para gaoNvase athavA gharase sAdhuke sAmane lAyA huA AhAra abhyAhRta piNDa hai| abhyAitake lie gAthAmeM bahuvacana AyA hai usakA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jitane bhI abhyAhRta (sAmane lAye huye) haiM ve sabhI anAcAra haiN| (6) rAtrimeM AhAra lenA, dinameM lekara rAtri meM khAnA Adi rAtribhakta hai (6) dezataH sarvataH snAna karaneko snAna-anAcAra kahate haiN| (7-8) candana ketaka atara AdikI sugandha tathA phUlamAlA AdikA sevana karanA gandha-mAlya-anAcAra hai| (3) gRhasthanuM nima traNa meLavIne keIvAra paNa AhAra le athavA pratidina ekaja gharathI AhAra le e niyAgapiDa kahevAya che (4) pitAnA gAmathI, paragAmathI athavA gharathI sAdhunI sAme lAvavAmAM Avele AhAra abhyAhata-piMDa kahevAya che. abhyAhutane mATe mAthAmAM bahuvacana AvyuM che tene e hetu che kejeTalA abhyAhuta (sAme lAvelA) heya te badhA anAcAra che (5) rAtre AhAra le, dinamAM laIne rAtre khAve, ItyAdi rAtri-bhakta upAya che (6) zithI (23 mAge ) sapathI (mANe zarI2) snAna 42j me snAna-anAcAra kahevAya che. (7-8) yahana, 8431, matta2 mAhinI sugadha tathA isa bhAta mAhina sevana karavuM e gadha-mAlya-anAcAra kahevAya che

Page #208
-- 160 zrIdazakAlikasUtre tathA vIjanaM grISmAdiRtau tAlavRntAdinA vAtAdisaJcAlanam (9), atrA''rambhAdayo doSA jAyanta iti svayamavagantavyam / audezikakrItakatayoH svarUpaM saprapaJca pazcamAdhyayane vakSyate // 2 // mUlam-saMnihI gihimatte ya, rAyapiMDe kimicchae / saMvAhaNA daMtapahoyaNA ya, saMpucchaNA dehapaloyaNA y||3|| (chAyA)-sanidhi-gRhyamatraM ca, rAjapiNDaH kimicchakaH / saMvAhanaM dantapadhAvanaM ca, saMpracchanaM dehapralokanaM ca // 3 // sAnvayArthaH-(10) saMnihI rAtrimeM AhAra AdikA saMcaya (11) gihimatte-gRhasthake pAtrameM bhojana karanA ya aura (12) rAyapiMDe-rAjAke lie banAyA huA AhAra (13) kimicchae-dAnazAlA yA annakSetra AdikA AhAra (14) saMvAhaNA-zarIrakI mAliza karanA (15) daMtapahoyaNA-dAMta mAMjanA ya=aura (16) sapucchaNA-gRhasthase kuzalaprazna pUchanA ya aura (17) dehapaloyaNA-darpaNa yA jalameM mukha Adi dekhanA // 3 // TIkA--sanidhIyate samyaktayA nitarAM sthApyate narakAdiSvAtmA'neneti saMnidhiH saMbhavAdatra ghRtAdisaJcayakaraNam (10), (9) grISmAdi kAlameM paMkhA calAnA yaha vyajana-anAcAra hai / inase Arambha Adi doSa hote haiM so svayaM samajhanA caahiye| audezika aura krItakRtakA vistArapUrvaka vivecana pAMcaveM adhyayanameM kiyA jAyagA // 2 // (10) saMnidhi-jisa anAcArakA sevana karanese AtmA narakAdi kugatiyoMmeM giratI hai arthAt ghRta auSadha AdikA rAtrimeM vAsI rakhanA saMnidhi-anAcAra hai / (6) zrIbhA AmA yamI yatA se vyana-manAyA2 cha. ethI Ara bha Adi deSa lAge che te piteja samajavuM joIe ozika ane kRtakRtanuM vistArapUrvaka vivecana pAMcamA adhyayanamAM karavAmAM Avaze (2) (10) sanidhi-je anAcAranuM sevana karavAthI AtmA narakAdi durgatimAM paDe che, arthAt ghI osaDa Adi rAtre vAsI rAkhavAM te sanidhi-anAcAra che.

Page #209
adhyayana 3 gA. 3-4 (52) anAcIrNAni 161 gRhyamatraM gRhiNAM-gRhasthAnAm amatraM-pAtraM prasaMgAdatra tasminnabhyavaharaNAdi (11), rAjapiNDa:-rAjArtha niSpannA''hAraH (12), kimicchakaM= kaH kimicchatyAhArAdika'-mityevaM pRcchayate yasmin karmaNi tat , annasatra-(sadAvrata)-zAlAdita AhArAdigrahaNamityarthaH (13), saMvAhanam asthyAdimukhavizeSajanaka nailAdinA zarIrasaMmardanam (14), dantapradhAvana-dantamArjanam (15), saMpacchanaM gRhasthaM prati kuzalAdirUpasAvadhapraznakaraNam (16), dehamalokanaMjaladarpaNAdiSu mukhAdinirIkSaNam (17), cakArAH samuccayArthAH / saMnidhyAdiSu parigrahAdayo doSAH pratItAH // 3 // (11) gRhyamatra-gRhasthake pAtrameM AhAra Adi karanA gRhyamantra hai| (12) rAjapiNDa-rAjAke lie banAyA huAAhAra lenArAjapiMDa hai| (13) kimicchaka-jisameM yaha pUchA jAtA hai ki kauna kyA cAhatA hai ? arthAt dAnazAlA (sadAvrata) Adise AhAra lenA kimicchaka hai| (14) saMvAhana-asthi, mAMsa, tvacA, romako AnandadAyaka cAra prakArakA mardana karanA saMvAhana hai| (15) danta-pradhAvana-dAMta dhonaa| . (16) saMpracchana-gRhasthase kuzala Adi rUpa sAvadha prazna puuchnaa| (18) dehapralokana-jalameM athavA darpaNa AdimeM apanA mukha Adi dekhanA / sannidhi AdimeM parigrahAdi doSa prasiddha haiM // 3 // (11) gadyamatra-gRhasthanA pAtramAM bahAra Adi kare te gRhyamatra kahevAya che (12) rAjapiDa-rAjAne mATe banAvele AhAra le te rAjapiMDa che. (13) kimirachaka-jemA e pUchavAmAM Ave che ke kene zuM joIe che ? arthAt dAnazAlA (sadAvrata) Adi pAsethI AhAra le te kamirichaka kahevAya che (14) saMvAina-asthi, mAMsa, (kyA, romane mAnahAya yA2 2rnu mardana karavuM e sa vAhana che (15) datapradhAna-dAta dhevA . (16) saMchana-sthane izaNa mAhi 35 sAvadha praznI pUchA (17) dehapralekana-jalamA athavA darpaNa AdimA pitAnuM mukha Adi jevAM, sannidhi AdimAM parigrahAdi deSa prasiddha che (3) (8 ) /

Page #210
162 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre malam-aTThAvae ya nAlIe, chattassa ya dhaarnnhaae| 20. 21 tegicchaM pAhaNA pAe, samAraMbhaM ca joiNoM // 4 // chAyA-ASTApadaM nAlikayA, chatrasya dhAraNArthAya (dhaarnnaa'ssttyaa)| caikitsyamupAnahI pAdayoH, samArambhazca jyotiSaH // 4 // sAncayArthaH-(18) nAlIe-jUeke upakaraNa-sAdhanase aTThAvae caupar3a zataraJja Adi khelanA, (19) aTTAe-muTThIse chattassa-chAtekA dhAraNaM-dhAraNa karanA (20) tegicchaM rogakI cikitsA karanA (21) pAe pAhaNA-pairoMmeM jUte caMpala - mauje Adi pahinanA ca aura (22) joiNo=amikA samAraMbha AraMbha karanA // 4 // TIkA-ca-tathA, nAlikA yathA'bhimatapatanAtha yayA pAzAH pAtyante sA= pAzapAtanadravyam tayA, upalakSaNametat-dhUtopakaraNamAtrasya, aSTApadam-aSTau aSTau padAni-sthAnAni (gRhANi) sarvabhAgeSu yasmiMstattathA vastrA''dhArasthAnam , iha ca lakSaNayA dhUtasAmAnyam (18), ca-kiJca chatrasya-Atapatrasya dhAraNArthAya grahaNamiti zepaH / yadvA-'dhAraNA aDhAe' iticchedaH, 'aTTA' ityasya 'muSTi'-rityarthaH, "cauhi aTTAhi loyaM karei' 1 'catamTabhiraSTAbhirlocaM karoti' iticchAyA // (18) aSTApada- 'nAlIe' arthAt pAsA pheMkakara caupar3a, zataraMja Adi khelanA, athavA anya prakArase juA khelnaa| (19) chatradhAraNa karanA / gAthAmeM 'dhAraNahAe' aisA pada hai use. alaga alaga karanese 'dhAraNA aTThAe' hotA hai| yahA~ AhA zabdakA artha 'muTThI' hai / jambUdvIpaprajJaptimeM kahA hai ki- 'cauhiM ahAhiM loyaM kareI' (17) mApa-nAlIe arthAt- pAsa 3Ina yo5, zata24, mAha khelavA, athavA anya prakAre jugAra khela (18) chatra pA2 42 thAmA dhAraNahAe meg 56 cha, mene chUTA 13pAthI dhAraNA+aTTAe thAya cha gaDI maTTI zahanA martha 'nahI' che bhUnayamatimA 4dhu che 3-cauhi ahAhi loyaM karei arthAt-pamA magapAne,

Page #211
adhyayana 3 gA. 4 (52) anAcIrNAni 163 jambUdvIpaprajJaptyAdau tathAdarzanAt, tatazca 'aTThAe ' = aSTayAmuSTayA chatrasya dhAraNA - grahaNamityarthaH / na ca chatrAdidhAraNaM muSTayAdinaiva saMbhavatIti ' aTTAe ' ityasya ' mukhena paThatI ' - ityAdiSu mukhAdivadvaiyarthyamiti zaGkanIyam, 'cakSubhyi pazyati, karNAbhyAM zRNoti, jihvayA leDhi ' ityAdi - lokoktiSu cakSurAdInAmiva yathAsthitavastupratipAdanamAtra tAtparyeNA'paunaruktyAt, atraiva gAthAyAmuttarArddhe 'pAhaNA arthAt RSabhadeva bhagavAnne cAra muTThI loca kiyaa| ataH 'dhAraNaTTAe kA artha 'muTThIse chatrako grahaNa karanA' huA / prazna- chatra to muTThIse hI pakar3A jAtA hai phira 'aTThAe' kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? jaise " mukhase bolatA hai " isa vAkyameM 'mukhase' itanA aMza vyartha hai, kyoMki sivAya mukhake aura kisI aMgase nahIM bolA jAtA, isI prakAra yahAM 'muTThIse ' kahanA bhI vRthA hai ? uttara - yaha prazna ThIka nahIM, kyoMki lokameM " A~khoMse dekhatA hai, kAnoMse sunatA hai, jiMhAse cakhatA hai " ityAdi vAkyoMmeM 'A~khoMse ' 'kAnoMse', 'jihA se ' ina padoMke bolanekA abhiprAya yathAsthita vastukA pratipAdana karanA hai, isa gAthAke uttarArddhameM 'pAhaNA pAe' pada AyA hai isakA artha hai ki-pairoMmeM upAnaha ( jUtA ), upAnaha yadyapi pairoMmeM hI pahane jAte haiM hAtha yA sirameM nahIM pahane jAte phirabhI 'pAe' kahane se cAra muThI lAca karyAM. eTale pALadAdu ne artha * muThIthI chatrane grahaNa karavuM' evA thaye. aza prazna-chatra teA muThIthI ja pakaDavAmAM Ave che, pachI aDhAr nI zI jarUra rahe che ? bhebhaDe "mubhathI mose che" e vAkayamAM * mukhathI ' eTalA vyatha che, kAraNa ke mukhavinA bIjA koI aMgathI kheAlI zakAtuM nathI. te ja rIte tyAM 'muThIthI' ema kahevuM e paNa vRthA che. uttara--e prazna kharAkhara nathI, kAraNa ke leAkamAM AkheAthI jove che,' 'anathI sAMlaNe che,' 'lalathI yAce che,' ityAhi vADayobhA 'khAmodhI, ' ''anathI, ' 'kulathI' se zabdo mAyavAto hetu yathAsthita vastunu pratipAdana karavAnA che. A gAthAnA uttarAdha mA pALA pApa padya ApyuM che. tenA a che- 'yugamA upAnaha (bheDA), le De bheDA pagamAM 4 DeravAmAM Ave che, hAthe ke mAthe nahi, te pazu pAC kahevAthI punarUkti thatI nathI, kAraNa ke e zabdathI

Page #212
- 164 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre pAe' ityatra 'pAe' itivaditi, upalakSaNametacchirasi chAyAkaraNamAtrasya (19), caikitsya-cikitsA vyAdhipratIkAraH, kaphapittAdivaiguNyaM, grahAdivaiguNyaM ca vyAdheniMdAnaM tatpazamanaM tadupAyopadezAdinetyarthaH (20), pAdayoH caraNayoH, upAnahau-camapAduke, upalakSaNamidaM kASThapAdukAdInAmapi (21), ca-kizca jyotiSaH vaH samArambhaH ArambhakaraNam (22), dopAstvatrA'lIkatvAdayaH svabuddhayA'vagantavyAH, cakArA ihApi smuccyaarthaaH|4| 1-'guNavacanabrAhmaNAdibhyaH karmaNi ca (5 / 1 / 124) ityatratyabrAhmaNAderAkRtigaNavAtsvArthe vyaJ tata AdiddhirAllopazca, yattu 'cikitsAyA bhAvazcaikitsya' miti TIkAntarakRtastad vyAkaraNA'navabodhamUlakameva, bhAvapratyayAntAdbhAvapratyayasyA'nutpatteH, 'cikitsAyAH karme 'tyarthakalpanamapi kepAMcitpAmAdikameva cikitsAyA rogApanayanakriyArUpAyAH svata eva karmabhUtatvena karmaparyAyatvAt , dhyavidhAyakamUtre hi 'karma-kriye'-ti vaiyAkaraNAH // punarukti nahIM hai, kyoMki isa padase yathAvasthita vastukA pratipAdanamAtra kiyA gayA hai, isalie 'muTThIse chatra dharanA aisA kahanA ayukta nahIM hai| (20) caikitsya-cikitsA karanA, arthAt vaidyaka karanA, yA graha Adiko maMtra vagairahase zAMta karanA, yA isa viSayakA upadeza denaa| (21) upAnaha (jUtA) yA maujA Adi phnnaa| (22) agnikA Arambha karanA, inase bhI asatya Adi dopa samajhanA cAhie, arthAt jUAkhelanese asatya, kleza, ArtadhyAna, parigraha Adi; chantra dhAraNa karanese sukumAratA yathAvasthita vastunuM pratipAdana mAtra karavAmAM AvyuM che tethI muThIthI chatra dharavuM" ema kahevuM e ayukta nathI (20) cikitsya-cikitsA karavI arthAtu vaiduM karavuM, athavA grahAdi ne mAtra vagerethI zAnta karavA athavA e viSayane upadeza Ape (21) pAna (1) mathavA bhAta mAhi pADeravAM (22) agnine Arabha kare. ethI paNa asatya Adi deva samajavA joIe arthAt jugAra khelavAthI asatya, kaleza, ArtadhyAna, parigraha Adi, chatra dhAraNa karavAthI sukumAratA; parivahana sahana karavAmAM asamartha Adi aneka

Page #213
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 (52) anAcIrNAni 165 mUlam sijjAyarapiMDaM ca, AsaMdI paliyaMkae / 27 gihaMtaranisijjA ya, gAyassubahaNANi ya // 5 // chAyA-zayyAtarapiNDazca, AsandI parya(lya)GkakaH / ___ gRhAntaraniSadyA ca, gAtrasyodvartanAni ca // 5 // sAnvayArthaH-ca-aura (23) sijjAyarapiMDaM zayyAtarakA AhAra, (24) AsaMdI-kursI yA khATa (25) paliyaMkae palaMga pAlakhI DolA Adi, (26) gihaMtaranisijjAgRhasthake gharameM baiThanA, ya=aura (27) gAyassa-zarIrakA unvaTTaNANi-uvaTana karanA // 5 // TIkA-zayyate'syAmiti zayyA vasatiH, zayyayA'rthAttadAnena tarati saMsArasAgaramiti zayyAtaraH, yadvA zayyA-moktarItyA vAsasthAnam , 'AtaraH saMsAra 1-'AtarastarapaNyaM syA'-dityamaraH, 'utarAI' iti lokamasiddham / pariSahake sahane meM asAmarthya Adi aneka doSa, cikitsA karanese Arambha asala Adi doSa; upAnaha pahananese dvIndriya Adi jIvoMkA upamardana Adi, tathA agnikAyakA Arambha karanese chaha kAyakA upamardana Adi doSa hote haiM // 4 // 4 // 4 // (23) zayyAtarakA piNDa lenaa| jisameM zayana kiyA jAtA hai use zayyA yA vasati kahate haiN| usa zayyAke dAnase saMsAra-samudrako tairanevAlA zayyAtara kahalAtA hai| athavA zayyA hai saMsArarUpI sAgarase pAra honekA Atara (zulka) deSa, cikitsA karavAthI Ara bha, asatya Adi deSa, jeDA paheravAthI kIndriya Adi jInuM upamana Adi, tathA agnikAyano AraMbha karavAthI cha kAyanuM upamardana Adi deSa lAge che (4) (23) zayyAtarane piMDa le jemAM zayana karavAmAM Ave che tene zA yA vasati kahe che e zayyAnA dAnathI sa sAra-samudrane taranAra zayyAtara kahevAya che athavA zamyA che saMsArarUpI sAgarathI pAra thavAnuM Atara (zulka) jenuM, tene zayyAtara kahe che, jema

Page #214
166 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre pArAvArottaraNazulkaM yasya sa zayyAtaraH / atra pakSe yathA kazcinnadI-pAraM jigamipurnAvikAya nadItaraNazulkaM dattvA tatpAraM gacchati tathA saMsArasamudrapAraM jigamipuhasthastannAvikasvarUpAya mahApuruSAya munaye zayyA-(vasatisthAna)-rUpamAtaraM (taraNazulka) dattvA tatpAraM vrajatIti bhaavaartho'nusndhyH| pakSadvaye'pi sAdhuvAsArthamAjJAdAyaka iti phalitam , tasya piNDaH AhArauSadhyAdiHzayyAtarapiNDa iti| zayyAtaravicAraH / yadyapi nivAsArtha sAdhave svAnumatiprakAzako vasatisvAmI zayyAtarazabdasyArthaH, tathApi tasya tadaiva zayyAtaratvaM bhavati yadA tatra vasatau sAdhurbhANDopakaraNAni sthApayet , pratikramaNamAcaret , rAtrau zayIta ca / atrAyaM vivekaHjisakA use zayyAtara kahate haiM / jaise koI nadI pAra karanekI icchAvAlA ghaTohI (mA) nAvikako nadI pAra utAranekA mUlya dekara pAra utaratA hai usIprakAra saMsArarUpI samudrake pAra utaranekI icchAvAlA gRhastha nAvikake samAna sAdhu mahApuruSoMko zayyA-(vasati-sthAna)rUpI utarAI (pAra utaranekA mUlya) dekara saMsArasAgarase pAra utaratA hai, yaha abhiprAya samajhanA caahie| donoM pakSoMkA artha eka hI hai ki zayyAtara use kahate haiM, jo sAdhuko Thaharaneke lie makAnakI AjJA detA hai| usake AhAra auSadha Adi piNDako zayyAtara-piNDa kahate haiM / zayyAtara-vicAra sAdhuko Thaharaneke lie apanIanumati pragaTa karanevAlA upAzrayakA svAmI zayyAtara kahalAtA hai, tathApi vaha ina avasthAoMmeM zayyAtara hotA haikaI nadI pAra karavAnI IcchA-vALe UtArU nAvikane nadI UtaravAnuM bhADu ApIne pAra Utare che, tema sa sArarUpI samudrane pAra UtaravAnI IrachA-vALe gRhastha, nAvi-samAna sAdhu-bhA53pAna zayyA-( vasati-sthAna) 3pI mAI (pAra UtaravA mATenuM mUlya) ApIne saMsAra-sAgarathI pAra Utare che, evo artha samajavuM joIe beu pakSene artha eka ja che ke zayyAtara ene kahe che ke je sAdhune rahevAne mATe makAnanI AjJA Ape che, enA AhAra auSadha Adi piMDane zayyAtara-piMDa kahe che. zayyAta2-viyAra. sAdhune rahevAne mATe potAnI anumati ApanAra upAzrayane svAmI zazcAtara kahevAya che, tathApi te A avasthAomAM zayyAtara thAya che -

Page #215
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaravicAraH bhANDopakaraNasthApana-pratikramaNAcaraNa-zayanAnAM trayANAM pratyekaM zayyAtaratve hetutvam , tena pratikramaNAcaraNa-zayanAbhyAM prAgapi bhANDopakaraNasthApanAnantaraM vasatisvAminaH zayyAtaratvam , pUrvagRhItavasatau sthAnasaMkIrNatAyAM satyAM kiyAna muniranyasAdhusakAze svakIyabhANDopakaraNAni nidhAya anyasmin samIpataravattinyupAzraye tatsvAminidezamAdAya pratikramaNaM kurvIta tadA tatra bhANDopakaraNasthApanAbhAve'pi tadIyasvAminaH zayyAtaratvam / anyatra pratikramaNaM kRtvA sthAnasaMkIrNatAyAM satyAM (1) sAdhu vasatimeM bhANDopakaraNa rakha deve| (2) pratikramaNa kare, aura (3) rAtrimeM zayana kre| (1) ina tInoMmeMse pratyeka kriyA zayyAtara hone meM kAraNa hai| isalie pratikramaNa aura zayana karanese pahale bhI bhANDopakaraNa rakha denepara vasatikA svAmI zayyAtara ho jAtA hai| . (2) pahale jisa vasatiko grahaNa kara liyA ho usameM sthAnakI saMkIrNatA honepara kucha sAdhu apane bhANDopakaraNa anya sAdhuoMke samIpa rakhakara, pAsake dUsare upAzrayameM usake svAmIkI AjJA lekara pratikramaNa kareM to vahAM bhANDopakaraNa na rakhane para bhI jahAM pratikramaNa kiyA ho usa vasatikA svAmI zayyAtara kahalAtA hai, isa vasatikA nhiiN| (3) dUsare sthAnameM pratikramaNa karake, sthAnakI saMkIrNatA hone para jahAM (1) sAdhu vasatibhA mA.5429 (pAtra vagere) rANe (2) pratibhae are bhane (3) rAtre zayana 42. (1) A traNemAMnI pratyeka kriyA zayyAtara thavAmAM kAraNa che, tethI pratikramaNa ane zayana pUrve paNa bhADepakaraNa rAkhI de te vasatine svAmI zayyAtara thaI jAya che (2) pahelA je vasatinuM grahaNa karI lIdhuM hoya, temA sthAnanI sakIrNatA (sakaDAza) hovAthI kaI sAdhu pitAnAM bhADApakaraNa bIjA sAdhuonI samIpe rAkhIne, pAsenA bIjA upAzrayamAM tenA svAmInI AjJA laIne pratikramaNa kare te tyAM bhAMDepakaraNa na rAkhavA chatAM paNa jyAM pratikramaNa karyuM hoya te vasatine svAmI zayyAtara kahevAya che, A vasatine nahi (3) bIjA sthAnamAM pratikramaNa karIne sthAnanI saMkaDAzane kAraNe jyAM

Page #216
168 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre " zayanamAtraM yatrAcaritaM tatsvAmino'pi zayyAtaratvam / parantvayaM vizeSo voddhavyaHanyasAdhusavidhe svakIyabhANDopakaraNAni saMsthApyA'nyatra zayanapratikramaNAcaraNe mUlopAzrayasvAmino na zayyAtaratvam, bhANDAdisthApane sAdhusAMnidhyasyaiva nimittatA na tu 'tatsvAminaH sAdhorabhAve bhANDAdisthApanasya zAstrAvidditatvAt / zayyAtaratvanivRttikaraNAya tu punaH punaH zayyAtaraparivartanaM nAcaraNIyam / punaH punaH zayyAtaraparivarttanaM hi sAdhorbhikSAlobhaM prakAzayati, tatra vahavo dopA api cApatanti, tathAhi zayyAtaraparivarttane pUrvazayyAtaro vibhAvayati-adya mama gRhe 1- vasatisvAminaH / sirpha zayana kiyA ho usa sthAnake svAmIko bhI zayyAtara kahate haiM arthAt usa avasthAmeM donoM zayyAtara haiM / vizeSa yaha hai ki- dUsare sAdhuoMke pAsa bhANDopakaraNa rakhakara anya hI kisI sthAnapara pratikramaNa aura zayana kare to jahAM bhANDopakaraNa rakkheM haiM, usa sthAnakA svAmI zayyAtara nahIM khlaataa| kyoMki bhANDopakaraNa sAdhuke nesarAya ( adhInatA) meM hI rakhe jAte haiM, gRhasthake nesarAyameM rakhanA zAstraviruddha hai / zayyAtaratvakI nivRtti karaneke lie bAraMbAra zayyAtarakA parivartana nahIM karanA caahie| aisA karane se yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki sAdhu bhikSAkA lobhI hai; isameM bahuta se doSa bhI utpanna hote haiN| jaise - zayyAtarakA parivartana karanese pahalA zayyAtara isa prakAra mAtra zayana karyuM" heAya te sthAnanA svAmIne paNa zayyAtara kahe che. arthAt e sthitimAM beu zayyAtara che vizeSa vAta e che ke-khIjA sAdhue pAse bhAMDapakaraNa rAkhIne khIjA ja koI sthAna para pratikramaNa ane zayana kare te jyAM bhADApakaraNu rAkhelAM hAya, te sthAnane svAmI zakyAtara nathI kahevAtA, kemake bhADApakaraNa sAdhunI nesarAya (adhInatA) bhAra rAkhavAmA Ave che, gRhasthanI nesarAyamA rAkhavAM e zAstravirUddha che. zayyAtaratvanI nivRtti karavAne mATe vAravAra zayyAtarane parityAga karavA na joie ema karavAthI evu prakaTa thAya che ke sAdhu bhikSAnA leAlI che; emAMthI aneka doSa paNa utpanna thAya che jema--zayyAtaranuM pariva`na karavAthI pahelA zayyAtara A pramANe vicAre che-

Page #217
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 vasatiyAcanAvidhiH tyaktamadIyopAzrayaH sAdhurasau nizcitamAgamiSyatIti tadartha surasamannAdikaM sAdhanIyamiti kRtvA niSpAditasyAnnapAnAderAdhAkarmikatvApattiH / yadi tu svArtha sAdhunimittaM ca niSpAditaM tadA mizrajAtadoSApattinivAraiva / pUrva zayyAtareNa tyatopAzrayAya sAdhave kasyacid vastunaH sthApane sthApanAdoSaH kathaM sAdhunA vaarnniiyH| anye doSAH svayamUhanIyAH / tasmAd jhaTiti zayyAtaraparivartanaM na sAdhunA vidheyam / vasatiyAcanAvidhiH / ____ athopAzrayasvAminastadanupasthitau tatsaMrakSakAdvA vasatiyAcanAvidhirabhidhIyatesocatA hai-Aja mere upAzrayakI AjJA saMtoMne chor3a dI hai, ataH mere yahA~ avazya AyeMge, isalie unake vAste svAdiSTa anna Adika banAnA cAhie, aisA vicAra kara banAyA huA annAdika AdhAkarmika hogaa| yadi pahalA zayyAtara apane aura sAdhuke lie ikaTThAvanAvegA to mizrajAta doSa lagegA / sAdhuke AnekI saMbhAvanAse vaha kisI vastuko sthApanA karegA to sthApanA (ThavaNA) doSa hogaa| -ityAdi aneka doSa svayaM samajha lene cAhiye / isalie sAdhuko bArambAra zayyAtara yadalanA nahIM kalpatA hai| upAzraya-yAcanAkI vidhi / vasati-svAmIse athavA usakI gaira-maujUdagImeM usake saMrakSakase vasati-yAcanAkI vidhi kahate haiNAja mArA upAzrayanI AjJA saMtae choDI dIdhI che, eTale mAre tyAM jarUra Avaze; tethI emane mATe svAdiSTa annAdi banAvavAM joIe. e vicAra karIne banAveluM annAdi AdhAkarmI banaze, je pahele zayyAtara pitAnA mATe ane sAdhune mATe ekaThuM banAvaze te mizrajAta deSa lAgaze sAdhu AvavAnI saMbhAvanAthI te kaI vastune sthApana karaze te sthApanA-(ThavaNa)-doSa lAgaze. -ItyAdi aneka doSe pitAnI meLe samajI levA. e kAraNathI sAdhune vAraMvAra zazcAtara badalavA kalpatA nathI. (aAzraya-yAyanAnI vidhi) vasatinA svAmI pAse athavA tenI gerahAjarImAM ene saMrakSakanI pose vasati-yAcanA karavAnI vidhi kahe che -

Page #218
zrIdazavaikAlika sUtre nirvadet he AyuSman ! asyAM vasatau sthAtumicchAmi, yAvati samaye sthAtumAdezo bhavadIyo bhavet tAvAneva kAlo yApanIyaH, tatrApi yAvAn vasatibhUmibhAgo mamAvasthAnAya bhavate roceta tAvAneva mamApekSaNIya iti / 170 tato gRhasthaH pratiyAt - bhagavan ! munIzvara ! kiyataH kAlAnavasthAsyate ? tadA RtubaddhazeSakAle sati sAdhuH "ekamAsAvadhikAle kalpye yAvadavasaraM sthAsyAmi " iti varSAkAle tu " caturo mAsAnatra yApayiSyAmI " ti vadet / / sAgArikeNa sAdhukalpya kAlamupalakSya- " etAvataH kAlAnatrAhaM na sthAsyAmi grAmAntaraM gamiSyAmI " ti kathane tu sAdhurevaM kathayet - ' atra bhavadupasthitisamayA muni - he AyuSman ! hama isa vasatimeM ThaharanA cAhate haiM / tuma jitane samaya taka ThaharanekI AjJA doge, utane samaya se adhika nahIM ThahareMge / usameM bhI tuma bhUmi kA jitanA bhAga hameM Thaharane ke lie denA cAho, utanAhI hamAre lie paryApta hai| gRhastha pUche ki he munirAja ! Apa kitane samaya taka ThaharanA cAhate haiM ? | taba muni - Rtubada zeSakAla ho to 'eka mAsake kalpameM jaba taka avasara hogA taba taka raheMge' aisA, yadi cAturmAsa ho to 'cAra mAsa ThaharanekA hamArA kalpa hai' aisA khe| yadi sAdhukA kalpa-kAla sunakara gRhastha kahe ki maiM to thor3ehI dina yahA~ rahU~gA phira grAmAntara jAU~gA, to sAdhuko kahanA cAhie ki - "jaba taka tuma yahA~ rahoge taba taka hI bhuni-he AyuSman ! abhe A vasati ( bhAna-sthAna ) bhAM rahevA rachI chIe. tame jeTalA samaya sudhI rahevAnI AjJA Apaze, teTalA samayathI vadhAre samaya rahIzu nahi temAM paNa tame bhUmine jeTalA bhAga amane rahevAne mATe ApavA icche teTale ja amAre mATe paryApta (pUratA) che , gRhastha-he munirAja ! Apa keTalA samaya sudhI rahevA icche che ? tyAre muni--Rtukhaddha zeSakALa hAya tA--eka mAsanA kalpamA jyA sudhI avasara haze tyA sudhI rahIzuM ? ema kahe, athavA je cAturmAsa hAya te cAra mAsa vhevAne amArA kalpa che" ema kahe jo sAdhunA kalpakALa sAMbhaLIne gRhastha kahe ke 'hu teA thADA ja divasa ahIM rahIza' te sAdhue kahevuM joIe ke jyAM sudhI tame ahIM raheze| tyA sudhI ja ame rahIzuM; tame jaze

Page #219
= adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaragRhe kalpyAkalpyavidhiH vadhireva kAlo mayA kSapaNIyaH, tadanantaramimAM vasatiM parihAsyAmIti / punaH sAgArikeNa-'kiyantaH sAdhavo bhavantaH ?' iti pRSTaH sAdhurabhidadhItasamudrataraGgavat sAdhUnAmiyattAdhAraNaM kaH kuryAt , yataH kiyanto gacchanti, kiyantazcAgacchanti, ye cAgamiSyanti te'pyatrAvasthAnaM kariSyanti / itthaM sAgArikAjJAmAdAya tadIyanAmagotre vijJAyopAzraye sAdhustiSThet / gocarI gantumughato bhikSuH zayyAtaranAmagotre avijJAya bhikSArtha na paryaTet / kalpyAkalpyavidhiH / zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorakalpyAni kathyante, yathAhama ThahareMge, tumhAre jAne para isa vasatiko chor3a deNge|" ___yadi gRhastha pUche ki-'Apa kitane sAdhu haiM ? ' to sAdhu uttara deveM ki-'samudrake taraGgoMkI taraha sAdhuoMkImaryAdA nahIM hai kyoMki kitane hI sAdhu Ate haiM aura kitanehI cale jAte haiM, jo Age ve bhI yahIM tthhreNge| isa prakAra gRhasthakI AjJA lekara, usakA nAma aura gotra jAnakara sAdhuko ThaharanA caahie| jabataka sAdhuko zayyAtarakA nAma aura gotra na mAlUma ho jAve taba taka bhikSAke lie na jAve / ___kalpyAkalpya-vidhi / nimnalikhita vastue~ zayyAtarake gharakI kalpanIya nahIM haiNtyAre A sthAnane ame cheDI daIzuM ? je gRhastha pUche ke "Apa keTalA sAdhuo che?" te sAdhu uttara Ape kesamudranA taragonI peThe sAdhuonI maryAdA nathI, kemake keTalAya sAdhuo Ave che ane keTalAya cAlyA jAya che, jeo Avaze teo paNa ahIM ja raheze." e pramANe gRhasthanI AjJA laIne, enuM nAma ane gotra jANIne sAdhue rahevuM joIe jyA sudhI zayyAtaranuM nAma ane zetra sAdhunA jANavAmAM na Ave tyA sudhI zikSAne mATe jAya nahi kayAgra-vidhi nIce lakhelI vastuo zayyAtaranA gharanI sAdhune kalpa nahi- -

Page #220
172 zrIdarzavekAlikasUtre (1) azanam, (2) pAnam, (3) khAdyam, (4) svAdyam, (5) vastram, (6) pAtram, (7) kambalaH, (8) rajoharaNam, (9) dorakama, (10) sUcI, (11) karcarI, (12) churikA, (13) nakhaharaNI, (14) karNazodhanI (kAnakhucaranI), (15) dantazodhanI ( dAMtakhucaranI), (16) kaNTakoddhAraNI ( kAMTAkAr3hanIcIMpiyA) (17) kaNTakaH kaNTakoddhAraNIpAtrazca ( kaNTakakutthalikA ), (18) auSadham , (19) bhaiSajyam, (20) zatapAkasahasrapAkAditailam, (21) pAtraraJjanadravyam ( rogAna sapedA Adi), (22) pAtrAdau randhrakaraNAnupayogI zastravizeSaH (siyAra, retI, ityAdi), (23) karagalam, (24) lekhanI, (25) masI, (26) masIpAtram, (27) hiGgulam, (28) khaTikA, ( khar3I ), ityAdIni / atha zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorupAdeyAni ( kalpyAni ) nirdizyante - (1) azana, (2) pAna, (3) khAdya, (4) svAdya, (5) vastra, (6) pAtra, (7) kambala, (8) rajoharaNa, (9) DorA, (10) suI, (11) kaiMcI, (12) cAkU, (13) nakhaharaNI (naharanI), (14) karNazodhanI ( kAnakucaranI), (15) dantazodhanI (dAMtakucaranI), (16) cIMpiyA, (17) kAMTe aura kAMToM kI kothalI, (18) auSadha, (19) bheSaja, (20) zatapAka - sahasrapAka Adi tela (21) pAtra raMgane ke lie rogana, supetA Adi, (22) pAtrameM cheda Adi karane ke kAma meM AnevAle syAra, retI Adi ojAra, (23) kAgaz2a, (24) lekhanI, (25) syAhI, (26) hiMgalu, (27) khar3I ityAdi / nimnalikhita vastue~ zayyAtarake ghara se sAdhuko kalpanIya haiM (1) azana, (2) pAna, (3) mAdya, (4) svAdya, (4) vastra, (6) yAtra, (7) aMgaNI (8) 2meharagu, (8) horo, (10) soya, (11) aMtara, (12) abhyu, (13) nama utArapAnI nerI, (14) ana-gotarANI, (15) hAta - gotarANI, (16) yAcAyo, (17) aMTo athavA aTAnI athaNI, (18) mosaDa, (18) leSaNa, (20) zatathA4- shspAka Adi tela, (21) pAtra 2gavA mATenA regAna saphtA vageo, (22) pAtramAM chidra Adi karavAnA kAmamA AvavAnA sAraDI, ratI vagere ejAra, (23) kAgaLa, (24) se mA], (25) zAhI, (26) DIMgaNI, (27) jar3I, hatyAhi nIce lakhelI vastue zAtaranA gharanI sAdhune kalpe

Page #221
D adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtaragRhe kalpyAkalpyavidhiH 173 (1) tRNam , (2) loSTam , (3) zilApaTTakaH (peSaNI), (4) zilAputrakaH, (4) bhasma, (6) pASANakhaNDam , (7) iSTakA, (8) dhUliH, (9) pITham , (10) phalakam (AsanavizeSaH), (11) zayyA (zarIrapramANA), (12) saMstArakam (sArddhadvayahastapramANa AsanavizeSaH), (13) gomayam , (14) sopadhikaziSyaH, (15) svAdhyAyArtha prAtihArikaM (paDihArI) pustakam , ityAdIni / idamapyanusandheyamyasyopAzrayasya svAmine nivAsazulkaM dattvA gRhastho nivAsAthai sAdhu nimantrayet sa upAzrayaH sAdhorakalpya iti / upAzrayasyAnekasvAmini sati kazcideka eva zayyAtaratvena sthApanIyaH, na tu sarve'pi / etAdRzazayyAtarasya piNDe catvAro bhaGgA bhavanti, yathA (1) ekatra randhanam , ekatra bhojanam , tinakA, (2) patthara, (3) zilA, (4) lor3hI, (5) rAkha, (6) pattharakATukar3A, (7) ITa, (8) dhUla, (9) choTA bAjoTa, (10) phalaka (Asana), (11) zayyA (zarIrapramANa), (12) saMstAraka (DhAi hAthakA Asana ), (13) gobara, (14) upadhi-sahita ziSya, (15) svAdhyAya Adike lie paDihArI (vApasa dI jAnevAlI) pustaka aadi| _ yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki jisa upAzrayako bhAr3epara sAdhuke lie kharIdA ho vaha upAzraya sAdhuko kalpanIya nahIM hai| upAzrayake aneka svAmI hoM to unameMse eka zayyAtara hotA hai| aise zayyAtarake piNDameM cAra bhaMga hote haiM / ve isa prakAra(1) usI gharameM banAnA usI gharameM jiimnaa| (1)tama, (2) patthara, (3) zikSA, (4) vADhI, (5) 204, (6) ptthrne| Tu431, (7) 48, (8) dhUma, (8) nAnA mA044, (10) 514 (mAsana), (11) zayyA (zarI2prabhAzunI), (12) sastA24 (maDhI hAtha, mAsana), (13) cha, (14) pachi sahita ziSya, (15) svAdhyAya Adine mATe paDihArI (pAchI ApI devAya tevI) pustaka Adi e paNa yAda rAkhavuM joIe ke je upAzraya sAdhune mATe bhADe rAkhe hoya te upAzraya sAdhune kahape nahi. upAzrayanA aneka svAmIo hoya te temAthI eka zayyAtara thAya che. evA zayyAtaranA piMDamAM cAra bhAga hoya che, te A pramANe-(1) eja gharamAM

Page #222
174 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre (2) ekatra randhanam , anyatra gehAdau bhojanam / (3) pRthaka-pRthag randhanam , ekatra bhojanam / (4) pRthak pRthag randhanam , pRthak-pRthag bhojanam / tatra dvitIyacaturthabhaGgau sAdhoH kalpyau / dvitIyabhaGge ekatra randhane'pi pazcAt zayyAtaretarAMzasya pRthakAre zayyAtaramAtrAMzaM vihAyA'nyeSAM piNDa upAdeyaH, tatra tadAnIM zayyAtarasvatvApagamAt / caturthakalpe tu piNDe zayyAtarAMzalezasaMsargazaGkApi nAsti / zayyAtarasvatvApagama evopAdeyatAheturiti niSkarSaH / evaM poSitabhartRkAma anekAsu sapatnISvekaiva kAcit zayyAtarA krtvyaa| (2) usI gharameM banAnA dUsare-dUsare gharameM jiimnaa| (3) dusare-dUsare gharameM banAnA usI gharameM jiimnaa| (4) dUsare-dUsare gharameM banAnA aura dUsare-dUsare gharameM jImanA / ina cAra bhaMgoMmeMse dUsarA aura cauthA bhaMga sAdhuko kalpanIya hai| dUsare bhaMgameM ekatra randhana hone para bhI zayyAtarase bhinna manuSyake aMzake alaga hojAne para zayyAtarakA bhAga chor3akara anyakA piNDa kalpanIya hai, kyoMki vahA~ zayyAtarakA svAmitva nahIM rhtaa| cauthe bhaMgameM to zayyAtarake svatvake saMsargakI tanika bhI AzaMkA nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jahAM zayyAtarakA svatva (haka) nahIM rahatA vahI vastu sAdhuko grAtha hotI hai| __ isI prakAra yadi eka zayyAtarakI aneka patniyA~ hoM aura vaha bhejana banAvavuM ane eja gharamAM jamavuM (2) e gharamAM bhejana banAvavuM ane bIjA gharamAM jamavuM (3) bIjA-bIjA gharamAM banAvavuM ane e gharamAM jamavuM. (4) bIjA-bIjA gharamAM banAvavuM ane bIjA-bIjA gharamAM jamavuM A cAra bhAgamAMthI bIjA ane cothA bhAge sAdhune kalpa che bIjA bhAMgAmAM ekatra rasoI thatI hoya te paNa zayyAtarathI bhinna manuSyane bhAga jUda thaI jatAM zAtarane bhAga choDIne anyane piMDa kalpa che, kAraNa ke tyA zazcAtaranuM svAmitva rahetuM nathI cothA bhAgamAM te zayyAtaranA svatvanA saMsarganI jarA paNa AzakA nathI. tAtparya e che ke jemAM zayyAtaranuM svatva rahetuM nathI; te vastu sAdhune mATe grAhya bane che eja rIte je eka zayyAtaranI aneka patnIe hoya ane e (zayyAtara)

Page #223
- - adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtarAhAravivekaH 175' catvAro bhaGgA atrA'pi pUrvavadeva / __apoSitabhartRkAsa tu yayA niSpAditamannAdikaM niyataM zayyAtaro bhuGkte , saiva zayyAtarA, yadyaniyataM bhuGkte tadA sarvA api zayyAtarA mantavyAH, pUrvoktatRtIyabhaGge'yaM vizeSo boddhavyaH-yadA pRthak pRthag randhanaM kRtam , ekatra kRtvA bhuktaM ca tadA'vaziSTamannAdikaM vibhajya yadi sva-svagRhaM nayet tAdRzaM zayyAtarasvatvavirahitamannAdikaM sAdhoH kalpyameveti / ekatrIkRtamavibhaktaM cenna kalpyamiti tadAzayaH / (zalyAtara) paradeza calA gayA ho to unameM kisI ekako hI zayyAtara banAnA caahie| pahalekI nAI yahAM bhI cAra bhaMga samajhanA caahie| unakA pati paradeza na gayA ho to vaha jisa patnIke yahAM niyamita rUpase jImatA ho vahI zayyAtara hotI hai| yadi niyamita rUpase na jImatA ho kabhI kahIM kabhI kahIM jImatA ho to sabhIko zayyAtara mAnanA caahie| __ pahaleke cAra bhaMgoMmeMse tIsare bhaMgameM itanA vizeSa samajhanA cAhieyadi alaga alaga bhojana banAyA gayA ho aura ekatra karake jImA ho tobace hue anna Adiko bA~Ta lene para sAdhu zayyAtarase anyakA AhAra Adi le sakate haiM, kyoMki usameM se zayyAtarakA hissA alaga nikala cukA hai / hAM ikaTThA kara liyA ho aura bAMTA na ho to sAdhuko klpparadeza cAlyA gaye hoya te te patnIomAMthI kaI ekane ja zayyAtara banAvavI joIe pahelAMnI peThe emAM paNa cAra bhAgA samajavA joIe ene pati paradeza na gaye hoya te te je patnIne tyAM niyamita rIte ja jamate hoya te zAtara bane che je niyamita rIte na jamate hoya ane keIvAra ekane tyAM ane kaIvAra bIjIne tyAM jamate hoya te badhI patnIone zayyAtara mAnavI joIe pahelAnA cAra bhAgAmAnA trIjA bhAgamAM eTaluM vizeSa samajavuM ke je judu judu bhojana banAvyuM hoya ane ekatra karIne jamatA hoya te vadhelA annadine vahecI lIdhA pachI sAdhu zayyAtarathI jUdAne AhAra Adi laI zake che, kAraNa ke emAMthI zayyAtarane bhAga jUde kADhavAmAM AvI cUka heya che hA, ekaThuM kareluM hoya ane vahecyuM na hoya te sAdhune kalpa nahi keI zayyA

Page #224
176 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre ko'pi zayyAtarI dezAntaraM prasthitaH svagRhAdvahirgatvA kutracit tiSThet, tatra yadi gRhAdanyasthAnAdvA'zanapAnAdikaM tadarthamAnItam, athavA vahiH pradeza eva niSpAditaM cet tadA tadazanAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam, rAtrivAsAthai vahirgatasya sAdhostu punaH kalpyameva / yadi zayyAtaro'nyadIyagRhe'nyadIyamannAdikaM pariveSayet tatrApi zayyAtareNa dIyamAnamanyadIyamapyazana - pAnAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam / , sAdhorbhikSAdAne zayyAtarasya sahagamanarUpanimittatve sati tatra bhikSAgrahaNamakalpyam / grAmAdvahira pi zayyAtarIyagozAlA disattve tadIyadugdhAdikaM sAdhorakalpyam / nIya nahIM hai / koI zayyAtara paradeza jA rahA ho, aura gharase nikalakara kahIM bAhara Thahara gayA ho, to bhI usakA anna-pAna grAhya nahIM hai, bhalehI vaha anna-pAna gharase usake lie lAyA gayA ho yA anya sthAnase lAyA gayA ho athavA vahIM para taiyAra kiyA gayA ho / yadi rAtrimeM nivAsa karaneke lie sAdhu bAhara calA gayA ho to kalpanIya hai / zayyAtara, dUsare gRhasthake yahAM usI dUsare gRhasthakA annAdi parosa rahA ho to bhI usake hAthase diyA huA AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hai / yadi kisI bhikSAkI prAptimeM zayyAtara nimitta ho arthAt dalAlI kare to vaha bhikSA bhI sAdhuko grAhya nahIM hai / gAMva se bAhara zayyArakI gozAlA Adi ho to vahAMkA dUdha Adi bhI sAdhuko grAhya nahIM hai / tara paradeza jaI rahyo hoya ane gharamAthI nIkaLIne kayAMka bahAra rahyo haiya te paNa enuM anna-pAna grAhya khanatuM nathI, pachI bhale e anna-pAna gherathI ene mATe lAvavAmAM Avyu hAya athavA anya sthAnathI lAvavAmAM Avyu hAya, yA tyAMja taiyAra banAvavAmA Avyu hAya jo rAtre nivAsa karavAne mATe sAdhu mahAra cAlyA gayA hoya te kahyuM che zayyAta, khIjA gRhasthane tyA e khIjA gRhasthanA annAdi pIrase tApaNu enA hAthathI apAtA AhAra kalpe nahi je keAi bhikSAnI prAptimA zayyAtara nimitta hAya arthAt dalAlI kare te e bhikSA paNa sAdhune grAhya thatI nathI. gAmanI bahAra zakhyAtaranI geAzALA Adi hAya te tyAMnuM dUdha vagere pazu sAdhune grAhya ane nahi

Page #225
adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtarAhAravivekaH 177 zayyAtaragRhe bhoktA bhRtyAdirapi zayyAtaraH / zayyAtarasya svasA duhitA ca tasmin divase punarAgamanamanizcitya bharttRkulAdAgacchet, tadA sA'pi zayyAtarA / yadi tasminnahani bharttRkulaM punargantukAmA zayyAtaragRhamAgatA cet sA zayyAtaragRhe eva zayyAtaratvamupayAti anyagRhe tu na tasyAH zayyAtaratvamiti bodhyam / upAzrayasvAmini dezAntarasthe sati upAzrayasaMrakSakAdAjJAmAdAya yatra sAdhustiSThet tatropAzrayasvAmini samAgate sAdhunA zayyAtaratvaM svAminyeva kalpanIyam, na saMrakSake / zayyAtarapradattamanyena svIkRtamapyazanAdikaM zayyAtaragRhe sAdhorakalpyam, vyavahArazuddhayAdidoSAt / zayyAtarake ghara jImanevAle nokara-cAkara bhI zayyAtara haiM / zayyAtarakI bahina yA beTI usa dina vApasa lauTane kA nizcaya na karake apanI sasurAlase AI ho to vaha bhI zayyAtara hai, yadi vApasa loTanekA vicAra karake AI ho to vaha zayyAtarake ghara meM hI zayyAtara hai, dusareke ghara meM nahIM, arthAt dUsareke gharameM dUsarekA AhArAdi yadi vaha parose to sAdhu le sakate haiM / jaba upAzrayakA svAmI paradezameM rahatA ho aura upAzrayake rakhavAle se AjJA lekara sAdhu usameM ThahareM to jaba upAzrayakA svAmI AjAve taba vahI zayyAtara hotA hai, rakhavAlA nahIM / zayyAtarane azana Adika dUsare ko de diyA aura dUsarene cAhe use svIkAra bhI kara liyA ho to bhI zayyAtara ke ghara para sAdhu ko vaha lenA nahIM zayyAtaranA ghera jamanArA nAkara-cAkara paNa zayyAtara che, zayyAtaranI mahena ca putrI e divase pAchAM javAne nizcaya mAM vinA peAtAne sAsarethI AvI hAya te te paNa zayyAtara che je pAchA javAnA vicAra karIne AvI hAya te zayyAtaranA gharamA ja te zayyAtara che, khIjAnA gharamAM nahi, arthAt khIjAnA gharamA khIjAne AhArAdi je te pIrase te sAdhu lai zake che. jo upAzrayanA svAmI paradezamA rahete hAya ane upAzrayanA rakhevALanI AjJA laIne sAdhu temA rahe tA jyAre upAzrayanA svAmI AvI jAya tyAre te zayyAtara khane che, rakhevALa nahi zakhyAtare azanAdi bIjAne ApI dIdhu hAya ane khIjAe bhale ene svIkArI paNa lIdhuM hAya, te paNu zayyAtarane ghera sAdhue te levuM eie nahi,

Page #226
178 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre tathA zayyAtareNa dattamanyenAsvIkRtamannAdikaM zayyAvaragRhAdu bahirapi sAdhorakalpyam , tatra zayyAtarasvatvApagamAbhAvAt / zayyAtaragRhAd vahiranyena svIkRtaM cet tadA sAdhoH kalpyameva, tatra zayyAtarasvatvApagamAditi bodhyam / zayyAtaragRhAdahistena (zayyAtareNa) dattamanyenA'svIkRtaM cet tatrA'svIkRtAzanapAnAdeH svIkArArtha 'gRhyatAmida'-mityAdipararUpA pravarttanA'pi sAdhorakalpyA / zavyAtarapiNDagrahaNAdidopazaGkAsaMbhavAt / cAhie, kyoMki svIkAra kara lenese zayyAtaraMkA svAmitva to nahIM rahA para yahAM vyavahArase azuddhi hai| ___ yadi zayyAtaradvArA diye hue annAdiko anya gRhastha na svIkAra kare to zayyAtarake gharameM yA gharase bAhara kahIM bhI sAdhuko nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki usa AhArAdimeM zayyAtarakA svatva rahatA hai| zayyAtarake gharase bAhara dUsarene svIkAra kara liyA ho to sAdhuko kalpanIya hai, kyoMki usapara zayyAtarakA svatva nahIM rhaa| zayyAtarake gharase bAhara zayyAtarane kisI dUsareko diyA ho aura dUsarene svIkAra na kiyA ho to usa-azanAdike svIkAra karAneke lie 'tuma le lo' ityAdirUpase gRhasthako preraNA karanA bhI sAdhukA kalpa nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM zayyAtarakA piNDa lene Adi aneka doSoMkI zaMkA hotI hai| kAraNa ke svIkArI levAthI zayyAtaranuM svAmitva te rahyuM nahi, paNa temAM vyavahArathI azuddhi rahelI che je zayyAtare ApeluM annAdi anya gRhastha na svIkAre te zAtaranA gharamAM yA gharabahAra kayAMya paNa te sAdhue grahaNa karavuM joIe nahi, kAraNa ke te AhArAdimA zayyAtaranuM svatva raheluM hoya che zayyAtaranA gharathI bahAra bIjAe svIkArI lIdhuM hoya te te sAdhune kape, kemake te upara zayyAtaranuM svatva rahetu nathI zayyAtaranA gharanI bahAra zayyAtare kaI bIjAne ApyuM hoya ane bIjAe vIkAryuM na hoya to te azanAdino svIkAra karAvavAne mATe "tame laI lyo" ItyAdirUpe gRhasthane preraNA karavI e paNa sAdhune kape nahi, kAraNa ke temAM zayAtarano piMDa leve vagere aneka dezenI zakA rahe che.

Page #227
179 adhyayana 3 gA. 5 zayyAtarapiNDagrahaNe dopAH atha zayyAtarapiNDagrahaNe doSAH pradazyante (1) vasatidaurlabhyam , vasatisvAmino gRhe'zanapAnAdigrahaNaniyame svakIyAnAdivyayamAlocya svopAzrayanivAsArthamAjJAM sAdhave na ko'pi dadyAt , ityaashyH| (2) pravacanalAghavam / (3) svAvAsasthAna eva bhikSAlAbhasaMbhAvanayA paribhramaNAlasye saMjAte kadAcit zayyAtaragRhe AhArAdyalAbhe'kAlabhikSAcaryAprasaGgaH,velAtikrame sati ArtaraudradhyAnaprasaGgaH, svAdhyAyAntarAyaH, AtmaklAntizca, zayyAtarakA piNDa grahaNa karanemeM doSa batalAte haiM (1) zayyAtarakA piNDa grahaNa kiyA jAya to vasati milanA durlabha (muzkila) ho jaaygaa| gRhastha yaha vicAreMge ki inheM sthAna denese annapAna Adi bhI denA pdd'egaa| aisA socakara gRhastha apane sthAnameM rahaneke lie sAdhuoMko sthAna nahIM degaa| (2) pravacanakA lAghava hogaa| (3) apane nivAsasthAna para hI bhikSA mila jAnekI saMbhAvanAse sAdhu bhramaNa karanemeM Alasya kareMge, aura jaba zayyAtarake ghara para AhAra nahIM milegA to akAla-(asamaya)-meM gocarI karanekA prasaMga hogA, aura asamayameM bhikSA na milane se Artta-raudra dhyAna hoMge, svAdhyAya AdimeM antarAya par3egA, aura AtmAko kheda hogaa| zayyAtarane piMDa grahaNa karavAmAM rahelA deze batAve che. (1) zayyAtarane piMDa grahaNa karavAmAM Ave te vasati (rahevAnuM sthAna) maLavuM durlabha (muzkela) banI jAya gRhastha ema vicAraze ke emane sthAna ApavAthI anna-pAna Adi paNa devA paDaze ema vicArIne gRhastha pitAnA sthAnamAM rahevAne mATe sAdhuone sthAna Apaze nahi (2) pravayananu sApa ze (3) pitAnA nivAsasthAna para ja bhikSA maLI javAnI saMbhAvanAthI sAdhu bhramaNa karavAmA ALasa karaze, ane je zayyAtaranA gherathI AhAra nahi maLe te akAle (asama) gocarI karavAno prasaMga Avaze, ane akAle bhikSA na maLavAthI Arta-raudra dhyAna thaze, svAdhyAyAdimAM aMtarAya paDaze ane AtmAne kheda thaze

Page #228
- - - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre (4) tIrthaGkarAjJAbhaGgo'pItyAdayo doSAH prasajjante, (23), _iti zayyAtaravicAraH / AsandI=vetrAsanaM, khaTvikA ca (24), paryaGkA-maJcavizeSaH, sa eva paryaGkakaH, svArthe kaH / cakArAcchivikA dolA-tAmrayAnAdigrahaNam (25), gRhAntaranipacAgRhaM gRhiniketanaM tasyA'ntaram abhyantaraM madhyamiti yAvat , tasmin niSadyA-nipadanam upavezanamityarthaH, yadyapi vyAkaraNAdau nipIdantyasyA'-miti vigRhya 'niSadyA-ApaNaH' ityuktaM tathApyatra zAstrasaGketitatvAdbhAvakyavanto'yaM nipadyAzabdaH (26), gAtrasya zarIrasya udvarttanAni malApanayanadravyeNa samAlepanAni 'ubaTana' itilokamasiddhAni, cakArAdanyepAmapi zarIrasambandhinAM saMskArANAM grahaNaM voddhavyam (27), ___eSu cAritraghAtAdayo dopAH muspaSTA eva // 5 // 5 // ____ (4) isake sivAya tIrthakara bhagavAnane zayyAtara-piNDako akalpanIya batAyA hai, isalie unakI AjJAkA bhaMga hogA, ityAdi aneka dopa Ate haiM // iti zayyAtara-vicAra samApta | (24) AsandI-vetakI banI huI chidravAlI kursIpara baiThanA / (25) paryaGka-ekaprakArakA palaMga, pAlakhI, DolA, tAmajAma AdikA grahaNa krnaa| (26) gRhAntaraniSadyA-gRhasthake gharameM baitthnaa| (27) gAtrodvarttana-zarIra para ubaTana Adi karanA // 5 // (4) e uparAMta tIrthakara bhagavAne zayyAtara viDane akalpanIya batAvyuM che, te mATe emanI AjJAne bhaMga thaze, ItyAdi aneka de utpanna thAya che Iti zayyAtara-vicAra samApta. (24) AsanTI-netaranI banAvelI chidravALI khurazI para besavu (25) paryax-me prazno 5, pAsapI, DiMgo, bhyAno. (26) guDantaniSadyA- nA gharamA mesa (27) gAnazarIra para sugadhI padArtho ceLavA (5)

Page #229
adhyayana 3 gA. 6 (52) anAcIrNAni 28 mUlam - gihiNo veyAvaDiyaM, 29 jAiyAjIvavattiyA / / 30 31. tattAnivvuDa bhointaM, AurassaraNANi ya // 6 // 181 chAyA - gRhiNo vaiyAvRtyaM, jAtyAjIvavRttitA ( AjIvavartitA) taptAnirvRtabhojitva, - mAturasmaraNAni ca // 6 // sAnvayArthaH - (28) gihiNo gRhasthakI veyAvaDiyaM = vaiyAvacca karanA, (29) jAiyA = jAti se - apanI UMcI jAti batAkara AjIvavattiyA = jIvikAnirvAha karanA, (30) tattAnivvuDabhoittaM = agnimeM sirpha tapAyA huA kintu zastra se apariNata - mizra bhojana karanA, ya= aura (31) AurassaraNANi= bImAra honepara pUrvamukta vastukA smaraNa karanA || 6 || TIkA - gRhiNaH=gRhasthasya, vaiyAvRttyaM = gRhasthAyAnnA''nayanapradAnAdi-lakSaNazuzrUSAkaraNam (28), jAtyA = 'ahametAdRzajAtiviziSTaH' ityAdyAghoSaNena, upalakSaNamidaM kulAdInAmapi, AjIvavRttitA - AjIve = jIvikAyAM vRttiH = sthitiryasya tadbhAvaH yadvA ' AjIvavarttitA' iticchAyA, AjIve jIvikAyAM vartituM zIlaM yasyAsau AvarttI tasya bhAva iti tadartha : (29), taptAnirvRtabhojitvaM=taptaM=vahninoSNIkRtaM ca tat anirvRtaM = zastrApariNataM taptAnirvRtam arddhapakamiti bhAtrastadbhoktuM zIlamasya tattram, mizrAnnAdisevanamityarthaH(30) AturasmaraNam=AturAH=rogAdigrastAsteSAM smaraNaM tatkarttRkapUrvopabhukta (28) gRhasthakI vaiyAvRtya ( sevA - zuzrUSA ) karanA / (29) apanI jAti yA kula Adi batAkara bhikSA lenA / (30) AdhA pakkA AdhA kaccA arthAt mizra anna-pAnI Adi lenA / (31) roga AdikI avasthAmeM pahale sevana kiye hue viSayoMkA (28) gRhasthanI vaiyAvRtya ( sevA-zuzrUSA ) 42vI (29) pAtAnI jAti yA kuLa khatAvIne bhikSA levI (30) adhapAkAM-adhakAcA arthAt mizra annapANI Adi levAM (31) rAgAdinI avasthAmAM pahelAM sevelAM viSayenuM smaraNa karavuM arthAta

Page #230
182 34 . 37 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre vastusmaraNamiti phalitam , yadvA Aturazabdo'tra bhAvapradhAnanirdezastathAcA''turatve smaraNamiti samAsaH, rogAdyavasthAyAM pUrvA'nubhUtavastusmaraNamityarthaH (31) / cakAra ihApi samuccayArthakaH / atrAsaMyamAdayo dopA jAyante // 6 // mUlam-mUlae siMgavere ya, ucchukhaMDe anivvuDe / kaMde mUle ya saccitte, phale bIe ya Amae // 7 // chAyAH-mUlakaM zRGgaveraM ca, ikSukhaNDamanivRtam / / ___ kando mUlaM ca sacittaM, phalaM vIjaM cAmakam // 7 // sAnvayArthaH-ya aura (32) mUlae mUlA (33) siMgavere-adarakha (34) ucchukhaMDe-gannA (selaDI) anivvuDe-zastrase apariNata (35) kaMde-kanda ya= aura (36) mUle ziphA (tathA) sacitte-sacitta (37) phale-phala ya aura Amae sacitta (38) bIe-bIja / bhAvArtha-inake sevanase anantakAya Adi vanaspatikAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai // 7 // ___TIkA-mUlakaM prasiddham (32), zRGgaveraM zRGgavaDheraM zarIraM yasya tat AIkamityarthaH (33), ca-tathA ikSukhaNDam ikSuzakalam , etatrayam anivRtaM zastrApariNatam (34) kandaH zUraNAdiH (35), mUlaM ziphA (36), ca-punaH, sacittaM sajIvam , smaraNa karanA arthAt bImArImeM hAya! hAya! karanA // 6 // (32) sacitta mRlAkA sevana karanA / (33) sacitta adarakha (AdA) kA sevana krnaa| (34) sacitta ikSukhaNDakA sevana krnaa| (35) sacitta zaraNa Adi kandoMkA sevana krnaa| (36) sacitta mUlakA sevana krnaa| nimArImA 'DAya ! DAya !' 42vI. (6) (32) sathitta bhUmArnu sevana 42j (33) sacitta AdunuM sevana karavuM (34) sacita zeraDInAM patIkAM-kakaDAM-nuM sevana karavuM (35) sacitta sUraNa Adi kaMdonuM sevana karavuM (36) sacitta mULanuM sevana karavuM

Page #231
adhyayana 3 gA. 7-8 (52) anAcIrNAni 183 phalaM = karkaTI-trapuSAdikam (37), ca = tathA vIjaM tilAdi, Amakam = sacittam (38), atrAnantakAyAdivirAdhanAdidoSA jAyante // 7 // 39 40 41 mUlam - sovaccale siMdhave loNe, rumAloNe ya Amae / 42 43 44 sAmudde paMsukhAre ya, kAlAloge ya Amae // 8 // chAyA:- sauvarcalaM saindhavo lavaNo, rumAlavaNacAmakaH / sAmudraH pAMzukSAraca, kAlalavaNazcAmakaH // 8 // sAnvayArthaH-Amae=sacita ( 39 ) sovancale = sauvarcala - saMcaranamaka (40) siMdhave loNe - saindhava-sIMdhAnamaka (41) rumAloNe = rumAnadI se nikalA huA namaka (42) sAmudde = samudrI namaka ya = aura (43) paMsukhAre = Upara namaka ya= aura Ama = sacita (44) kAlA loNe = kAlA namaka / bhAvArtha - ullikhita namaka kA sevana karane se pRthvIkAya AdikI virAdhanA hotI hai // 8 // TIkA - suvarcale = dezavizeSe bhavaH sauvarcala: = rucakalavaNa: (39), sindhunadyupalakSitadezIyaparvate bhavaH saindhavaH, lavaNaH = lunAti = chinatti dUrayati kaphAdikamiti lavaNaH, idaM sauvarcalAdervizeSaNapadam (40), ca= tathA, rumAlavaNaH =rumA = viziSTalavaNAkarabhUtA kAcinnadI tasyA lavaNaH, AmakaH = sacittaH, asya pUrvArddha sarvatra sambandhaH (41), (37) sacitta kakar3I khIrA Adi phaloMkA sevana karanA / (38) sacitta bIjakA - tila AdikA sevana karanA // 7 // ( 39 ) sacitta rucaka (sauvarcala soMcara) namaka kA sevana karanA / (40) sacitta saindhava (seMdhA namakakA sevana karanA / (41) sacitta rumA (nadIvizeSake) namakakA sevana karanA / (37) sacitta kAkaDI khIrA Adi phlenuM sevana karavu. tasa mAhinu sevana 42 (7) (38) sacitta mI ( 3 ) satti 324 yu ( sauvarthasa - sayaNa ) nu sevana (40) sacitta siMdhAlUNunuM sevana karavu ( 41 ) sathitta 3mA (nahI vizeSabhAthI nIjesA ) bhIhArnu sevana 52.

Page #232
- - ' zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sAmudraH samudrotthalavaNaH (42), pAMzukSAra: UparalavaNaH (43), ca-tathA kAlalavaNaH kRSNalavaNaH 'viilavaNa' itiprasiddhaH (44), AmakA-sacittaH, 'Amaka' ityasyottarArddha sarvatra sambandhaH / atra pRthvIkAyavirAdhanAdayo doSA bhavanti / / 8 // 45 49 4 7 malama-dhuvaNIta vasaNe ya, vatthIkamma-vireyaNe / 48 4950 52 aMjaNe daMtavaNNe ya, gAyabbhaMgavibhUsaNe // 9 // chAyAH-dhUpanamiti vamanaM ca, vastikarma virecanam / __ aJjanaM dantavarNazca, gAtrAbhyaGga-vibhUpaNe // 9 // sAnvayArtha:-(45) dhuvaNetti-roga miTAne Adike lie kisI sthAnameM dhUpa denA, (46) vamaNe prayatnapUrvaka vamana karanA, (47) vatthIkamma bastIkarma karanA, ya=aura (48) vireyaNe-vireca-julAba lenA, (49) aMjaNe aMjanamuramA Adi AMjanA, (50) daMtavaNNe-dAtUna masI Adise dA~ta sApha karanA, (51-52) gAyanbhaMgavibhUsaNe-zarIrako taila Adise mAliza karanA (61) tathA vastra Adise bhUpita karanA (52) // 9 // TIkA-dhUpanaM rogAcapazAntinimittaM sthAnakAdipu dhRpadAnam , saugandhyotpattinimittamaMzukAdInAM dhUpAdinA vAsanaJca (45), (42) sacitta samudrI namakakA sevana krnaa| (43) sacitta Upara namakakA sevana karanA / (44) sacitta kAle namakakA sevana karanA // 8 // (45) roga AdikI zAnti athavA sugaMdhike lie sthAnaka yA vastra AdimeM dhUpa denaa| (42) sacitta samudranA luNanuM sevana karavuM (43) sathitta 52 sUra (mAsa) nu sevana 42j (44) sacitta mA bhAnu sevana 427 (8) (45) rAgAdinI zAnita athavA sugaMdhine mATe sthAnaka yA Adine dhUpa kara.

Page #233
adhyayana - 3 gA. 9 (52) anAcIrNAni vamanaM=mijanakabheSajAdiprayogeNa vAntikaraNam (46), vastikama= vasataH = tiSThataH, mUtrapurISAvatreti, vaste= AcchAdayati mUtrAsszayapuTamiti vA vastiH = nAbheradhobhAgaH, tasyAH karma = tacchodhanavyApAro vastikarma=malAdizodhanArthamapAnAdimArge varttikAdipravezanam, apAnamArgeNa jalakarSaNaM vetyarthaH (47), virecanam - koSThazuddhayarthaM svarNamukhyAdivirecanasevanam (48) aJjanaM = zobhAvazIkaraNAdyarthaM nayanayoH kajjala-sauvIrAdidAnam (49), dantavarNa:-varNanaM-varNaH, dantAnAM varNa:- ujjvalIkaraNaM dantavarNa: = aGgulI-dantazANa (masI) kASThAdibhirdanta gharSaNam (50) / gAtrAbhyaGga-vibhUSaNe=abhyaGgazca vibhUpaNaM cesyanayoritaretarayogadvandva ityabhyaGgavibhUpaNe, gAtrasya abhyaGga-vibhUSaNe gAtrAbhyaGgavibhUSaNe, 'dvandvAnte dvandvAdau vA zrUyamANaM pada pratyekamabhisambadhyate ' itinyAyAd gAtrazabdasya pratyekaM sambandhastatra gAtrAbhyaGgaH= gAtrasya = zarIrasya abhyaGgaH = zatapAka - sahasrapAkAditailAdinA'bhyaJjanaM mardanamiti yAvat (51), gAtravibhUSaNa= vastrAlaGkaraNAdinA zarIrapariSkaraNam (52), 1 caurAdikAdvarNayaterbhAve ghaJ / (46) davAI lekara vamana karanA / (47) mala Adike zodhanake lie bastikarma karanA / (48) koThekI zuddhike lie sanAya AdikA julAba lenA / (49) netroM meM kajjala Adi lagAnA / (50) missI Adi lagAkara dAMta raMganA / (51) zatapAka, sahasrapAka Adi telase zarIrakI mAliza karanA / (52) zarIrakA vastra AbhUSaNoMse maNDana karanA / (46) davA laIne vamana karavuM (47) malAdinA zeAdhana mATe mastikarma karavuM (48) uttaranI zuddhine mATe senAmukhI AdinA jIlAkha levA (48) ASAmA araNa (bheza ) bhAvu 185 (50) mastI vagere lagADIne vrata ragavA (51) zatapArka, sahasrapAka Adi telathI zarIrane mana karavuM (52) zarIranuM bhauna 12 ( zobhAvayuM )

Page #234
186 dhUpanAdinA'gnikAyaprabhRtivirAdhanAdidopA jAyante 9 // sampratyupasaMharannAha - ' savvameya ' - ityAdi / 8 7 mUlam-savameyamaNAinnaM, niggaMthANa mahesiNaM / e zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 3 5 x ka saMjamaMmi a juttANaM, lahubhUyavihAriNaM // 10 // chAyAH - sarvametadanAcIrNa, nirgranthAnAM maharSINAm / saMyame ca yuktAnAM laghubhUtavihAriNAm // 10 // sAnvayArthaH- niggaMdhANa = parigraharahita mahesiNaM = maharSiyoMke saMjamaMmi = saMyamameM juttANaM = lagehue ya=aura lahubhUyavihAriNaM = vAyuke samAna aprativandhavihAra karanevAloMke eyaM-ye- pUrvokta vAcana savvaM=sava aNAinnaM=anAcIrNa hai / bhAvArtha - nirgrantha maharSiyoMne pUrvokta ina vAvana vipayoMkA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA, ataH ye anAcIrNa kahalAte haiM / sAdhuoM ko inakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhiye // 10 // TIkA -- granthAnnirgatA nirgranthAH = kanaka-rajatAdidravyagranthi- mithyAtvAdibhAvagranthirahitAstepAm, maharSINAm mahAntazca te RSayaH maharSayastepAm, yadvA 'mahaipiNA' miti cchAyA, maho= nijahitaM tam epayanti vepayantIti mahaipiNastepAm / saMyame=sakalasAvadyavyApAroparamalakSaNe yuktAnAM vyApRtAnAM dattacittAnAmityarthaH, ina dhUpa Adi anikAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA Adi doSa hote haiM ||9|| aba upasaMhAra karate haiM- 'savvameya0' ityAdi / bAhyAbhyantara parigrahakI granthise rahita, apane hitakA anveSaNa karanevAle maharSi tIna karaNa tIna yogase sAvadha vyApArake tyAgarUpa e dhUpa AdithI agnikAya Adi jIveAnI virAdhanA Adi doSa lAge che (9), ye upasaMcAre. - savtrameya0 chatyAhi bAhyAbhyataH parigrahanI graMthithI rahita, pAtAnA hitanuM anveSaNu karanArA maharSioe traNa karatu traNa cegathI sAvadya vyApArane tyajavA rUpa sakaLa saMyamathI

Page #235
adhyayana 3 gA. 10-11 anAcIrNatyAgimunisvarUpam ca-punaH laghubhUtavihAriNAm laghubhUtovAyustadvadaprativaddhaM viharanti tacchIlAsteSAM vAyuvadaprativandhavihAriNAmityarthaH / etat-pUrvoktaM sarvaM dvipaJcAzatmakArakam anAcINam-anAsevitam 'astI'-ti zeSaH // 10 // 10 // anAcIrNatyAgino munayaH kodRzA bhavanti ?-ityAhamUlam-paMcAsavaparinnAyA, tiguttA chasu saMjayA / paMcaniggahaNA dhIrA, niggaMthA ujjudasiNo // 11 // chAyAH-paJcAbhUvaparijJAtA, triguptAH paTsa saMyatAH / paJcanigrahaNA dhIrA, nigranthA RjudarzinaH // 11 // sAnvayArtha:-paMcAsavaparinnAyA-pAMca AsravoMke tyAgI, tiguttA-manogupti 1 vacanagupti 2 kAyagupti 3 se yukta, chama-chaha kAyameM saMjayA saMyamavAn , paMcaniggahaNA-pAMca indriyoMke nigraha karanevAle dhIrA-parISaha upasarga sahanemeM dhIra niggaMthA-muni ujjudaMsiNo mokSamArgake ArAdhaka hote haiN| bhAvArtha-jo anAcI)kA tyAga karate haiM ve gAthoktavizeSaNoMse viziSTa hote haiM // 11 // TIkA-paJcAsravaparijJAtAH Asravati AkSarati mithyAtvAdinAlikAbhyaH karmasalilamAtmataDAge yaiste AsravA hiMsAdayaH, paJca ca ta AsravAceti paJcAstravAH sakala saMyamase yukta aura vAyukI taraha aprativandha vihAra karanevAle munirAjoMke ye pUrvokta bAvana anAcIrNa haiM // 10 // anAcI)kA tyAga karanevAle muni kaise hote haiM ? so kahate haiM'paMcAsaca0' ityaadi| jinake dvArA AtmArUpI tAlAvameM mithyAtvAdirUpa nAlAoMse karmarUpI jala AtA hai unheM Asrava kahate haiN| ve Asrava mithyAtva yukta ane vAyunI peThe apratibadha vihAra karanArA munirAjanA e pUrvokta bAvana anAcINuM che anAcINene tyAga karanArA munio kevA hoya che? te kahe che - paMcAsava0 tyA jenI dvArA AtmA-rUpI taLAvamAM mithyAtvAdi-rUpa nALAothI kamarUpI jaLa Ave che tene Asava kahe che e Asa mithyAtva avirati Adi bhede

Page #236
188 7 zrIdazavakAlikAtre pari-sarvatobhAvena jJAtAH jJaparijJAto'narthamUlamanubhAvitAH pratyAkhyAnaparikSAto heyatvena parityaktA yaiste tathoktAH, triguptAH tisRbhirmanovAkAyaguptibhiguptAH, paTsa-pRthivyAdikAyapaTkepu saMyatAH samyag yatanAvantaH-paDjIvanikAyopamardanaviratA ityarthaH, paJcanigrahaNAH paJca-prasaMgAt pazcendriyANi nigRhNantidhazayantIti tathoktAH, dhIrAH parIpahopasargAdipu dhRtimantaH, nirgranthAH munayaH, RjudarzinaH Rju abakram akuTilasvabhAvaM yathA syAttathA draSTu zIlaM yeSAM te tathoktAH-saralahRdayA ityarthaH, yadvA arjate-upArjayati-sampAdayatyavicalamukhamiti RjuH samyagratnatrayalakSaNo mokSamArgastaM pazyanti tacchIlA iti RjudarzinaH, mokSamArgasAdhakA ityarthaH // 11 // 11 // mUlam-AyAvayaMti gimhesu, hemaMtesu avAuDA / vAsAsu paDisaMlINA, saMjayA susamAhiyA // 12 // 1 'paJcAsravaparijJAtAH' atra AhitAgnyAditvAnniSThAntasya paranipAta / 2 'paJcanigrahaNAH' atra nandyAditvAtkartari lyuH // avirati Adike bhedase pAMca prakArake hai| una AstravoMko jJa-parijJAse anarthokA kAraNa jAnakara pratyAkhyAna-parijJAse tyAgate haiN| arthAta anAcIrNokA tyAga karanegale pA~ca AsavoMse virata ho jAte haiM, mana vacana kAyarUpa tIna guptiyoMse yukta hote haiM, pRthivI Adi paTakAyakI yatanAmeM sAvadhAna rahate haiM, arthAt paDjIvanikAyakI virAdhanAse rahita hote haiM, pAMca indriyoMkA damana karate hai, parIpaha aura upasarga sahane meM dRr3ha aise muni, sarala hRdaya hote haiM, athavA avinAzI sukhako prApta karanevAle yA mokSamArgake sAdhaka hote haiM // 11 // karIne pAca prakAranA che. e Asane saparijJAthI anarthonA kAraNarUpa jANIne pratyAkhyAna parijJAthI tyaje che, arthAt anAcIne tyAga karanArAo pAMca AthI virata thaI jAya che, mana vacana kAyA-rUpa traNa guptiothI yukta thAya che, pRthivI Adi cha kAyanI yatanAmA sAvadhAna rahe che, arthAta cha ivanikAcanI virAdhanAthI rahita thAya che, pAca IdriyenuM damana kare che, parISaha ane upara sahevAmA daDha evA munio saralAhadaya bane che, athavA avinAzI sukhane prApta karanArA yA meTAmArganA sAdhaka bane che (11).

Page #237
adhyayana 3 gA. 12 anAcIrNatyAgimunisvarUpam 189 chAyA-AtApayanti grISmepu, hemanteSvaprAvRtAH / varSAmu pratisaMlInAH, saMyatAH susamA(hitAH)dhikAH // 12 // sAnvayArtha:-susamAhiyA prazasta samAdhivAle saMjayA saMyamI muni gimhesu-grISmaRtumeM AyAvayaMti-AtApanA lete haiM, hemaMtesu-hemantaRtumeM avAuDA-alpavastra yA vastrarahita rahate haiM, vAsAsu-varSARtumeM paDisaMlINA-chuekI bhAMti indriyoMkA gopana karate haiM, arthAt jisa RtumeM jisa prakArakI tapasyAse adhika kAyakleza hotA ho usa RtumeM vahI tapasyA karate haiM // 12 // TokA-musamAdhikAH samAdhIyate'smin mano vivekibhiriti samAdhiH-prazastabhAvA'varathAnam , su-zobhanaH samAdhiryapAMte tathoktAH vinaya-zrutAdisamAdhisampannAH / yadvA 'musamAhitAH' iti cchAyA, 'niravadyavyApAravidhAnadattAvadhAnAH' iti tadarthaH / saMyatApravacanamananayatanAvantaH, munayaH grISmepu-dharmartRSu AtApayanti-UrdhvAbhimukhAvasthAnAdinA paritApayanti svatanumiti zeSaH, AtApanAM vidadhatIti yAvat / nanti-nAzayanti zaityAdhikyena cittasamAdhimiti hemantAH himo'nto'vayavo'styeSAmiti vA pRSodarAdityAd hemantAsteSu hima puaprATatAH 1 ('hantermuT hi ca ' uNAdim . 3 // 129) iti jhac inte hirAdezo muDAgamo guNazca / jisa avasthAmeM AtmajJAnI jana prazasta-bhAvoMse ramaNa karate haiM use samAdhi kahate haiN| anAcINoMkA tyAga karanevAle sAdhu usa vinaya zruta Adi cAra prakArakI samAdhiko prApta karate haiM, athavA niravadya vyApAra karanemeM sadA sAvadhAna rahate haiN| tathA pravacanake manana karanemeM yatnavAna rahate haiN| grIpma RtumeM sUryake sanmukha mukha karake bhujAe~ phailAkara AtApanA lete haiM / zIta RtumeM thor3e kapar3e rakhate, yA kapar3oMko je avasthAmAM AtmajJAnI jana prazasta-bhAvothI ramaNa kare che tene samAdhi kahe che anAcIne tyAga karanArA sAdhuoe vinaya zrata Adi cAra prakAranI samAdhine prApta kare che, athavA niravadya vyApAra karavAmAM sadA sAvadhAna rahe che tathA pravacananuM manana karavAmA yatnavAnuM rahe che. grISma RtumAM sUryanI sanmukha mukha rAkhIne bhujAone pahoLI karIne AtApanA le che zIta tumA thaDA kapaDAM rAkhIne yA kapaDA dUra karIne ThaDInI AtApanA le che,

Page #238
190 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre ' anudarA kanye ' - tyatreva namo'lpArthakatvena alpamAtraraNAH, yadvA prAvaraNarahitAH, varSAsu = mAtRkAleSu, pratisaMlInA : = kUrmavadindriyagopanatatparA bhavantItyarthaH / grISmAdiSu bahuvacanaprayogaH prativatsaramevaM karaNasaMsUcanAya // 12 // 12 // 1 2 3 mUlam--parIsahariudaMtA, dhUyamohA jiMiMdiyA | pa OM saGghadukkhappahINaTThA, pakkamaMti mahesiNo // 13 // chAyA - parIpaharipudAntA, dhUtamohA jitendriyAH / sarvaduHkhamahINArtha, prakrAmanti maharpiNaH || 13 || sAnvayArthaH - parIsaha riutA= parIpaharUpI zatruoMko jItane vAle dhUyamohAmohamamatAke tyAgI jiiMdiyA = indriyoM ke damana karanevAle mahesiNo = maharSi - munirAja savvadukkhappahINaTThA = samasta duHkhoMke nAzake lie pakkamaMti=zakti phoDate haiM- udyoga karate haiM // 13 // TIkA - ' parIsaha 0 ' ityAdi / parIpaharipudAntAH = parIpahA: sudhA pipAsAdaya eva ripavaH = zatravaH parAbhavakAritvAt parIpaharipavaH, dAntAH = antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA damitAH nigRhItA dUra kara zItakI AtApanA lete haiM, varSA RtumeM kachuve kI taraha indriyoMkA gopana karanemeM tatpara hote haiM / grISma, hemanta, aura varSA zabda gAthAmeM bahuvacanAnta hai, isase yaha Azaya nikalatA hai ki pratyeka varSakI RtuoM meM aisA karate haiM ||12|| 'parIsaha 0 ' ityAdi / kSudhA pipAsA prabhRti parIpaharUpI zatruoMko parAjita karate haiM / varSARtumAM kAcaLAnI peThe indriyanuM gopana karavAmA tatpara rahe che grISma, hemanta ane varSAM zabda gAthAmAM bahu-vacanAnta che, tethI eve AAya nIkaLe che ke pratyeka varSanI RtuomA ema kare che (12) parIsaha0 pratyAhi sUNa, tarasa, pratyAhi parIpaDa-3yI zatrubhone pazanti re che.

Page #239
11 adhyayana 3 gA. 13-14 upasaMhAraH upazamaM prApitAH parIpaharipavo yaiste tathoktAH, dhRtamohA: muhyati sadasadvivekarahitoM bhavatyAtmA'neneti moho'jJAnaM dhUtaH samujjhito moho yaiste tathoktAH, jitendriyAH jitAni rAgadveSavazAsvaviSayapravRttyuparodhapUrvakaM vazIkRtAni indriyANi cakSurAdIni yaiste evaMvidhA maharSayaH munayaH sarvaduHkhapahINArtha 'mahINa', miti sautratvAd bhAvaktAntaM gRhyate, tathA ca-sarvANi ca tAni duHkhAni ca sarvaduHkhAni sarvaduHkhAnAM mahINaM parityAgaH sarvaduHkhapahINaM, sarvaduHkhamahINAya idaM sarvaduHkhAhINArtham arthena nityasamAso vizeSyaliGgatA ceti vaktavya '-miti samAsaH / yadvA 'prakSINArtha '-miti tadarthaH, sarvaduHkhapakSINArtha-zArIrika-mAnasikanikhiladuHkhavinAzArtha prakrAmanti-samudhuJjate svIyAM zakti sphoryntiityrthH||13|| sampratyadhyayanamupasaMharannAha-dukkarAI' ityAdimUlam-dukkarAI karittANaM, dussahAI sahettu ya / keittha devaloesu, kei sijhaMti nIrayA // 14 // chAyAH-duSkarANi kRtvA, dussahAni sodvA ca / kecidatra devalokeSu, kecit sidhyanti nIrajaskAH // 14 // sAnvayArtha-dukkarAiM-duSkara AtApanA Adi karittANaM-karake ya aura dussahAI-kAyara puruSoMke asahya ( parIpaha Adi ) sahettu-saha karake keI 1-'niSThAntasya na pUrvanipAtaH, 'lakSaNahetvoH kriyAyAH' iti sUtranirdezena pUrvanipAtaprakaraNasyA'nityatvAt / sat-asatke bodhase vaMcita karanevAle mohako naSTa kara dete haiN| indriyoMkI apane apane viSayameM jo pravRtti hotI hai, usa pravRttiko roka kara indriyoMko vazameM karake jitendriya hote haiM, aise maharSi zArIrika aura mAnasika samasta prakArake samasta duHkhoMkA vinAza karaneke lie parAkrama phor3ate haiM // 13 // sat asanA bedhathI vaMcita karanArA mahane naSTa karI nAkhe che IdrinI pitA potAnA viSayamAM je pravRtti thAya che, te pravRttine rokIne Idriyane vaza rAkhIne jitendriya bane che, evA maharSie zArIrika ane mAnasika badhA prakAranA badhAM duHkhane vinAza karavAne mATe parAkrama kare che. (13)

Page #240
pa 192 zrIdazavakAlikAtre koI-koI devaloesu-svA~meM (utpanna hote haiM), keI-koI-koI nIrayA-karmarajase rahita-mukta hokara attha-isI bhavameM sijhaMti-siddha hojAte hai-mokSa cale jAte haiM // 14 // TIkA-duHkhena kartuM yogyAni duSkarANi AcaritumazakyAni kaSTasAdhyAnyAtApanAdIni kRtvA-vidhAya, ca-tathA duHsahAnikAtaracittaiH soDhumazakyAni parIpahopasargAdIni sodvA saMsahya kecit gunayaH avaziSTakarmANaH devalokeSu saudharmAdimuralokeSu ' yAntI'-ti zeSaH, kecit katipaye nIrajaskA! karmarajovinirmuktAH atra atraiva bhave sidhyanti-siddhA bhavanti, shivpdmaasaadyntiityrthH| atra TIkAntareSu-'atre' tyasya 'devalokeSu' ityanena sahAnvayakaraNaM sarvathA pramAdavijRmbhitam // 14 // 14 // 14 // karmAvazeSeNa ye munayo devalokaM gacchanti te tatra devAyuSkamupabhujyatatazcyutA AryakSetre manuSyajAtau sukule ca samutpadya tadbhavamokSagAmino bhavantIti darzayitumAha-'khavittA' ityAdimUlam-khavittA puvakammAI, saMjameNa taveNa ya / siddhimaggamaNuppattA, tAyiNo parinivvuDe ||15||ti vemi|| upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- 'dukkarAiM0' ityAdi / pUrvokta guNoMse viziSTa muni duSkara AtApanA Adi kriyAoMkA AcaraNa karake, tathA kAyara puruSa jinheM sahana nahIM kara sakate aise parIpaha aura upasargoMko saha kara avaziSTa-karmavAle koI muni saudharma Adi devalokameM jAte haiM / jo karmarajase sarvathA mukta hojAte haiM ve isI manuSya-bhavameM siddhipadako prApta karate haiN| dUsare TIkAkAroMne 'atra' zabdako devalokake sAtha jor3A hai vaha TIka nahIM hai, 'atra' zabdakA artha-yahA~-"isI bhava" aisA hai // 14 // va upasa DA2 42tA he cha:-dukkarAI. ityAdi pUta guNothI viziSTa muni duSkara AtApanA Adi kriyAonuM AcaraNa karIne tathA kAyara purU je sahana karI zakatA nathI evA parIvahe ane upasargo sahIne avaziSTa karmavALA keI muni saudharma Adi devalokamAM jAya che jeo ka thI sarvathA mukata thaI jAya che teo A manuSyabhavamAM siddhipadane prApta kare che. bIjI TIkAkAe satra zabdane devaleka sAme je che te barAbara nathI, atra zahane mA 'bhA samAM' mevo cha (14)

Page #241
adhyayana 3 gA. 15 adhyayanaparisamApti chAyA-kSapayitvA pUrvakarmANi, saMyamena tapasA ca / siddhimArgamanuprAptA;-strAyiNaH parinirvRtAH // 15 // iti bravImi / sAnvayArthaH-siddhimaggamaNuppattA-mokSamArgameM prApta hue tAiNo-SaTkAyake rakSaka (muni) saMjameNa-saMyamake dvArA ya aura taveNa-tapake dvArA puvakammAiM-pahale baMdhe hue kauMko khavittA khapA karake parinivvuDe-mukta hote haiN| tti bemi-pUrvavat // 15 // iti tRtIyAdhyayanasya sAnvayArthaH / . TIkA-siddhiH avicalamukhaniSpattistasyA mArgaH upAyo jJAnAdiH siddhimArgastam anuprAptAH anugatAH, trAyiNaH paDjIvanikAyatrANaparAyaNAntaHkaraNAH saMyamena sAvadhavyApAraviratilakSaNena saptadazavidhena, ca-tathA tapasA-UnodaratAdirUpeNa dvAdazavidhena tapazcaraNena pUrvakarmANi vAgbhavopArjitajJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTa jo muni karma bAkI rahenese devalokameM jAte haiM, ve bhI devalokasambandhI AyuSyako bhoga kara, vahAMse cava kara Arya kSetrameM manuSyajAti, aura sukulameM janma lekara usI bhavameM siddhi prApta karate haiM / isI viSayako sUtrakAra AgekI gAthAmeM kahate haiM-"khavittA" ityAdi / ve muni, mokSamArgameM prApta hokara sarvasAvadhavyApArake tyAgarUpa satraha prakArake saMyamase, tathA anazana Unodara Adi bAraha prakArake tapase, pahale bhavoMmeM bAMdhe hue jJAnavaraNa Adi ATha prakArake samasta je muni, karma bAkI rahevAne lIdhe devalokamAM jAya che, teo paNa devalekasa baMdhI AyuSyane bhegavIne, tyAthI cavIne AryakSetramAM manuSyajAti ane sukuLamAM janma laIne eja bhavamAM siddhi prApta kare che A viSayane sUtrakAra mAnI thAmA 49 che-khavittA0 tyAta te muni, ekSa-mArgamAM praveza karIne sarvasAvadya-vyApAranA tyAgarUpa sattara prakAranA sayamathI, tathA anazana UnedarI Adi bAra prakAranA tapathI pahelAMnA bhAmAM bAdhelAM jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha prakAranA badhAM karmone nAza

Page #242
194 zrIdazavakAlikasutre vidhakarmANi kSapayitvA kSayaM nItvA parinirvRtAH pari sarvatobhAvena nivRtA:karmajanita-santAparAhityena zItalIbhUtAH 'bhavantI'-ti zepaH, sidhyntiityrthH| iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 15 // iti zrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-pravizuddha-gadya-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-trAdimAnamardakazrIzAhU chatrapati-kolhApurarAnapradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimapAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM tRtIyaM 'kSullakAcArakathA'''khyamadhyayanaM samAsam // 3 // karmoko nAza karake sarvathA mukta ho jAte hai-karmajanya saMtApase rahita hokara paramazItalIbhUta hote haiM arthAt siddha ho jAte haiM / zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! tIsare adhyayanakA jaisA bhAva bhagavAnane pharamAyA hai, vaisA hI tumase kahatA huuN||15|| iti "kSullakAcArakathA" nAmaka tIsare adhyayanakA hindIbhApAnuvAda samApta // 3 // karIne sarvathA mukta thaI jAya che-karmajanya saMtApathI rahita thaIne paramazItalIbhUta thAya che, arthAt siddha thaI jAya che. sudhamAM svAmI ja bU svAmIne kahe che ke jaMbU ! trIjA adhyayanane je bhAva bhagavAne pharamAvyuM che te huM tane kahu chuM. (15) Iti "kSullakAcArakathA' nAmaka trIjA adhyayananu gujarAtI-bhASAnuvAda samApta. (3) -:.:

Page #243
adhyayana 4 . 1 pravacanasyAptopadiSTatvam // atha caturthAdhyayanam // gataM tRtIyAdhyayanaM sammati caturthamArabhyate - pUrvAdhyayane ' anAcIrNAni vihAyA''cAre dhRtiH saMdhAryA saMyamine ' -tyuktam, AcAratha pavidhajIvAnAM yathAvasthitasvarUpamavabudhya tatsaMrakSaNa purassaraM bhavatyato'tra SaDjIvanikAyAnAmA'dhyayane tatsvarUpaM tatsaMrakSaNopAyaM ca pratipAdayiSyan pravacanasyA''ptopadiSTatvaM pradarzayati- 'suyaM me' ityAdi, 195 mUlam - suyaM me AusaM ! teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM - iha khalu chajjIvaNiyAnAmajjhayaNaM, samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA, seyaM me ahijiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI // 1 // cauthA adhyayana | aba cauthA adhyayana kahate haiM tIsare adhyayanameM yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki mahApuruSoM ko anAcIrNoM kA tyAga karake, AcAra - ( saMyama ) - meM dRDhatA rakhanI cAhie / AcArameM dRDhatA taba hI hotI hai jaba SaTkAya ke jIvoM kA vAstavika svarUpa jAnakara unakI rakSA kI jAya, isalie isa 'SaDjIvanikAya ' nAmaka adhyayanameM SaDjIvanikAyakA svarUpa aura usakI rakSAkA upAya batAte hue 'yaha pravacana Apta - ( bhagavAn) - dvArA upadiSTa hai' isa bAtako kahate haiM- 'suyaM me0 ' ityAdi / adhyayana 4 zuM. have ceAthuM adhyayana kahe che:-- trIjA adhyayanamAM ema pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke mahApurUSAe anAcIAMnA tyAga karIne AcAra ( saMyama )mA dRDhatA rAkhavI joIe AcAramAM dRDhatA tyAre ja Ave che ke jyAre SaTkAyanA jIvenuM vAstavika svarUpa jANIne temanI rakSA karavAmA Ave, teTalA mATe A ' SaDnikAya' canamAM cha--kAyanuM svarUpa ane tenI rakSAnA upAye batAvatAM bhyAsa (lagavAn) dvArA uhiSTa che' me vAtane he che suyaM me0 tyAhi. nAmanA madhya 8 A pravacana

Page #244
196 - -zrIdazavaikAlikA chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSman ! tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam-iha khalu paDjIvanikAyAnAmAdhyayanaM, zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA svAkhyAtA suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dharmaprajJaptiH // 1 // sAnvayArthaH-AusaM he AyuSman ziSya !teNaM-usa bhagavayA bhagavAnane evaM aisA akkhAyaM kahA hai, me maiMne suyaM-sunA hai, iha-yahAM isa pravacana meM khalu-nizcaya karake chajjIvaNiyAnAmajjhayaNaM-paDjIvanikAya nAmakA adhyayana hai, (vaha) samaNeNaM zramaNa bhagavayA bhagavAn kAsaveNaM-kazyapagotrIya mahAvIreNaM mahAvIrane paveDyA-avedita kI hai, suakkhAyA samyak prakArase kahI hai, supannattA-samyaktayA batAI hai| dhammapannattIdharmapajJapti (nAmaka yaha ) ajjhayaNaM-adhyayana me-mujhe ahijiuM-paDhaneko seyaM kalyANakArI hai| arthAt bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita isa adhyayanakA adhyayana karanA mujhe kalyANakArI hai // 1 // TIkA-eti gacchatItyAyuH saMyamalakSaNaM nIrunaM dIrdhe vA jIvitamasyAstItyAyuSmAna tatsambuddhau he AyuSman ! guNavacchiSyAmantraNametat / anena dharmAcaraNe bhAdhAnyenAyupo'pekSA vidyate iti sUcitam / tena lokatrayaprasidbhena, yadvA 'AusaMteNaM' ityekapadasya 'AjupamANena' iti saMskRtaM tasya mayetyanena sambandhaH, tathA ca-ADiti maryAdAyAm , A-zAstrazravaNamaryAdayA jupamANena zurUn sevamAnena mayetyarthaH / vidhimantareNa hi zravaNe zAsvarahasya zroturadhomukhakumbhasyeva na kiJcidapyantaH pravizati / 'AjupamANene '-ti vizeSaNena he AyuSman ! arthAt saMyamarUpI-jIvanavAle ! nIroga-jIvanavAle ! yA dIrghajIvI !, isa sambodhanase dharmake AcaraNameM AyuSyakI pradhAnatA sUcita kI hai (1), athavA 'AusaMteNaM' yaha eka pada hai, isakI chAyA 'AjupamANena' hotI hai, arthAt gurukI sevA karanevAle maine, isa padase se gAyusana ! arthAta sayabha-3cI- n-paa| nIjI -04na-vA! yA dIrghajIvI !, A sAdhanathI dharmanA AcaraNamA AyuSyanI pradhAnatA suyita 4ii cha (1), gayA AusaMteNaM ge ge: 56 the, genI chAyA AjupamANena e pramANe thAya che; arthAta gurUnI sevA karanArA evA meM, A padathI "gurUnI

Page #245
adhyayana 4 sU. 1 bhagavacchandArthaH 197 gurumArAdhya zikSAM labdhavataH ziSyasya zAstrAdhyayanaM saphalIbhavatIti dyotitam / 1 athavA 'AusaMteNaM' ityasya ' AvasatA ' iti saMskRtam, tasyApi 'maye'tyanenaiva sambandhaH, Ah prAgvanmaryAdArtha kastathAca - A = ziSyocitamaryAdayA vasatA= bhagavadantike nivAsaM kurvatA mayetyarthaH / anena ziSyasya gurukulanivAsaH sUcitaH / bhagavatA bhagaH = jJAnaM sakalapadArthaviSayakam (1), mAhAtmyam = anupama - mahanIyamahimasampannatvam (2), yazaH = vividhAnukUla pratikUlaparIpa hopasargasahanasamudbhUtA jagadrakSaNamajJAsamutthA vA kIrttiH (3), vairAgyam = krodhAdikaSAyanigrahalakSaNam (4) muktiH = sakalakarmakSayalakSaNo mokSaH (5), rUpam = murAsuranarahRdayahAri saundaryam (6) vIryam=antarAyAntajanyamanantasAmarthyam (9), zrIH = ghAtikakarma'gurukI sevA karake sIkhanese hI zAstrakA adhyayana saphala hotA hai' yaha sUcita hotA hai (2), 'AvasatA' aisI bhI chAyA hotI hai, arthAt ziSyake yogya maryAdA pUrvaka bhagavAnake samIpa rahanevAle maiMne ( sunA ), isa padase gurukulameM nivAsa karanA sUcita kiyA hai| 1 yahAM 'bhaga' zabda ke daza artha haiM - (1) samasta padArthoMko viSaya karanevAlA jJAna, (2) anupama - mahimA, (3) vividha prakArake anukUla aura pratikUla parISahoM ko sahana karanese utpanna honevAlI yA saMsArakI rakSA karanevAle alaukika jJAna se utpanna honevAlI kIrtti, (4) krodha Adi kaSAyoMkA sarvathA nigraharUpa vairAgya, (5) samasta karmoMkA kSayasvarUpa mokSa, (6) sura-asura aura naroMke antaHkaraNako hara lenevAlA saundarya, sevA karIne zIkhavAthI ja zAstranuM adhyayana saphaLa thAya che' e sUcita thAya che (ra), AvasattA evI paNu chAyA thAya che arthAt ziSyane ceAgya maryAdA-pUrvaka bhagavAnI samIpe rahenArA evA meM ( sAMbhaLyuM), e padathI gurUkuLamAM nivAsa karavAnuM sUcana karelu che ahI 6 , bhaga zabdanA dasa a che (1) badhA padArthAne viSaya karavAvALuM jJAna, (2) anupama-mahimA, (3) vividha prakAranA anukULa ane pratikULa parISaheAne sahana karavAthI utpanna thanArI athavA jagatanI rakSA karanArA alokika jJAnathI utpanna thanArI kIrti, (4) krodha Adi kaSAyAnA sathA nigraharUpa vairAgya, (5) adhA karmAMnA kSaya-svarUpa mekSa, (6) sura asura ane nAnA aMta:karaNane haranArUM sauMdarya, (7) - aMtarAya kanA nAzathI utpanna thanArU

Page #246
zrIdazavaikAlikama paTalavighaTanajanitAnantacatuSTayalakSmIH (8), dharmaH apavargadvArakapATodghATanasAtha nam , zrutAdirUpo yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpo vA (9), aizvarya-trailokyAdhipatya (10) cA'syAstIti bhagavAn tena tathoktena, evam dhammo maMgalamukiTa '-mityAvA. rabhya 'tAyiNo parinimbuDe ' ityantaM yAvat 'pUrvopadiSTarUpeNa, AkhyAtam-parasparAsaGkIrNatayA kathitam , menmayA zrutam zravaNagocarIkRtam / khalazabdo vAkyAlaGkAre / iha-asmin pravacane, paDjIvanikAyanAmAdhyayanam paT ca te pRthivyasejovAyuvanaspatitrasalakSaNA jIvAzceti paDjIvAstepAM nikAya samUhaH patipAdhatvenAsti yasyAmAgamapaddhatau sA 'paDjIvanikAyA' tannAma yasya tacca tadadhyayanaM ceti paDjIvanikAyAnAmAdhyayanam 'astI'-tizepaH / 1 sUtre 'chajjIvaNiyA' iti padaM 'svarAdyasya ' (4 / 4 / 62) iti nikAyAghaTakayakArasya lope, 'ka-ga-ca-ja-ta-da-pa ya-vAM prAyo luk ' iti kakAralope kRte 'ni+A+A+' iti sthite 'savaNe dIrghaH' (1 / 2 / 7) iti dvayorAkArayoH sthAne dIdhaiMkAdeze 'avarNo yazrutiH' iti yakArazrutyA Natvena ca siddham / (7) antarAya karmake nAzase utpanna honevAlA ananta bala, (8) ghAtiyA karmarUpI paTalake haTa jAnese prAdurbhUta honevAlI ananta-catuSTaya lakSmI, (2) mokSake dvArako kholanekA sAdhana bhuta-cAritra-yathAkhyAtacAritrarUpa dharma, (10) tIna lokakA Adhipatya rUpa aizvarya / ye saba bhagazabdake artha jinameM pAye jAte haiM unheM bhagavAn kahate haiN| he AyuSman ! 'dhammo maMgalamukiTTa' se lekara 'tAyiNo parinibuDe' taka saba bhagavAnane hI kahA hai aura maiMne sunA hai| isa adhyayanakA nAma 'SaDjIvanikAyA' hai| vaha isalie ki isameM pRthivI Adi paDjIva-nikAyoMkA varNana hai / anata baLa. (8) ghAtI-kama-rUpI paDI haTI javAthI utpanna thanArI anata catuSTaya lakSamI, (9) mesanA kArane khelavAnA sAdhana chUta-cAritracaya yAta-yAritra-35 dharmaH, (10) traera sonA mAdhipatya-35 azvarya. A badhA bhaga zabdanA artho jenAmAM maLI Ave che tene bhagavAna kahe che. hai mAyupman! dhammo maMgalamuki thI bane tAyiNo parinindhuDhe sudhA badhuya bhagavAne ja kahyuM che ane me sAbhaLyuM che. A adhyayananuM nAma "vaDa - javanikAyA che te eTalA mATe ke emAM pRthivI-Adi cha javanikAyanuM varNana che

Page #247
adhyayana 4 sU. 1 mahAvIrazabdArthaH 'sA ca paDjIvanikAyA' ityadhyAhiyate uttaravAkyA''kAnotthAnAya, zramaNena-zrAmyati-tapasyatIti zramaNastena sArddhadvAdazavarSANi ghoratapazcaraNAcchramaNa iti prasiddhiM labdhavatA, bhagavatA, kAzyapena-kazyapagotrotpannena mahAvIreNa= vIrayati-parAkramate mokSAnuSThAne iti vIra:' , yadvA vi-vizeSeNa Isyatigamayati mApayati mokSaM prati bhavyajanAniti, vi-vizeSeNa IttAcchati kSapitAkhilakarmA mokSamiti, vi-vizeSeNa Irayati kampayati kaSAyAdiparipanthina iti, vi-vizeSeNa Irayati-pakSipati ghanaghAtikarmapaTalamavakaranikaramiveti, vi-vizeSeNa Irayatimprerayati pravarttayati saMyamAdyanuSThAne pANina iti vA vIraH,2 mahA~zvAsau vIrazva mahAvIrastena zrIvaImAnasvAminetyarthaH / praveditA-karpaNa sakalapANigagasya svasvabhASApariNamanarUpeNa yathAvasthitArthadvAreNa ca veditA kevalA''lokena 1 'vIra vikrAntau' asmAtpacAyac / 2 'Ira gatau kampane ca' ityAdAdikAt 'Ira kSepe' iti caurAdikAJcadhAtoH pacAdhac / - sADhe bAraha varSa taka ghora tapazcaraNa karaneke kAraNa zramaNa nAmase prasiddha kAzyapa gotrameM utpanna honevAle bhagavAna mahAvIrane, vIra zabdake chaha artha haiM, arthAt-(1)mokSake anuSThAnameM parAkrama karanevAle, athavA (2) bhavya jIvoMko mokSakI prApti karAnevAle, yA (3) samasta karmoko dUra karake mokSako prApta honevAle, (4) kaSAya Adi zatruoMko sarvathA harAnevAle, (5) cAra ghana-ghAtiyA karmoko kacarekI taraha dUra karanevAle (6) prANiyoMko vizeSa rUpase saMyamake anuSThAnameM pravRtti karAnevAle zrIvarddhamAna svAmIne, pratyeka prANIkI apanI 2 bhASAmeM pariNata honevAle isa pravacanako kevala-jJAnase jAnakara pratipAdana kiyA hai, pUrvApara sADA bAra varSa sudhI ghera tapazcaryA karavAne kAraNe zramaNA nAmathI prasiddha, kazyapa getramAM utpanna thaelA bhagavAna mahAvIre ( vIra zabdanA cha artha che ), arthAt (1) mekSanA anuSThAnamAM parAkrama karanArA, athavA (2) bhavya ane mekSanI prApti karAvanArA, yA (3) sarva karmone dUra karIne mokSane prApta thaelA, (4) kaSAya Adi zatruone sarvathA haThAvanArA, (5) cAra ghanaghAtI karmone kacarAnI piThe dUra karI denArA, (6) prANIone vizeSarUpathI sayamanA anuSThAnamAM pravRtti karAvanArA evA zrI vardhamAna svAmIe, pratyeka prANanI pitA-pitAnI bhASAmAM pariNata thavAvALuM A pravacana kevaLa jJAnathI jANane pratipAdana karyuM che,

Page #248
zrIdarzanaikAkimutre 200 vilokya pratipAditA, svAkhyAtA = mruSThu - pUrvAparAvirodhiyuktayuktibhirupapannatayA''khyAtA = uktA, sumanaptA - muSThu - sadevamanujAsurasabhAyAM divyadhvaninA prazaptA = marUpitA, yadvA dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAdupasargasamabhivyAhAravalAcceha jJapirA sevanArthaH, tathA ca yenaiva rUpeNA''khyAtA tenaiva rUpeNa pra=prakarSeNa iptA = AsevitA, agumAtrato'pi hiMsAM pariharatA bhagavatA yathAkathitamAcaritetyarthaH / tadetadadhyayanaM paDjIvanikAyAkhyaM dharmapraptiH = dharmaprarUpakam, yadvA dharmaprajJaptiH = etadaparasaGgakaM me= mama adhyetum = abhyasituM zreyaH = prazasyaM niHzreyasakaramityarthaH // 1 // etannizamya jambUsvAmI paripRcchati - ' kayarA 0 ' ityAdi / mUlam - kayarA, khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA, seyaM me ahijiraM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI ? // 2 // chAyA--katarA khalu sA paDjIvanikAyA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA svAkhyAtA suprajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetum adhyayanaM dharmamajJaptiH ? ||2|| sAnvayArthaH -- sA khalu = vaha chajjIvaNiyA=par3ajIvanikAyA kayarA=kaunasI hai ? jo ajhayaNaM nAma adhyayana nAma se prasiddha hai, jo kAsaveNaM= kazyapagotrIya samaNeNa = zramaNa bhagavayA = bhagavAn mahAvIreNa = mahAvIra ne virodha-rahita aura yuktiyoM sahita kahA hai, deva manuSya aura asuroMkI sabhA-samavasaraNa - meM divya dhvani se prarUpita kiyA hai / athavA bhagavAnane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI unhoMne AcaraNa kiyA hai / isalie yaha paDjIvanikAyA nAmaka, dharmakI prarUpaNA karanevAlA adhyayana mere adhyayana karaneke lie zreya hai - kalyANakArI hai // 1 // yaha sunakara jambUsvAmI prazna karate hai- 'karA khalu0' ityAdi / pUrvApara-vidha-rahita ane yukitae sahita kahyuM che, deva manuSya ane asurInI sabhA-samavasaraNumA divya dhvanithI prarUpita karyuM" che athavA bhagavAne jevu kahyu che evu temaNe AcakSu karyuM che tethI karIne A paTTa nikAyA namaka dharmonI prarUpaNA mAre adhyayana karavAne zreya kalyANukArI che (1) karanArUM adhyayana yA bhAgane yAbhI akSare che-karA khalu0 chatyAhi.

Page #249
1 adhyayana 4 sU. 2-3 SaDjIvanikAyasvarUpam 201 pavesyA = pravedita kI hai, suakkhAyA = samyakprakAra kahI hai, supannattA = samyakatayA batAI hai| vaha dhammapannattI ajjhayaNaM dharmaprajJapti aparanAmaka adhyayana ahijjiuM= paDhanA me mujhe seyaM = zreya hai // 2 // TIkA-sA = pUrvoktA SaDjIvanikAyA khalu katarA - kiMbhUtA yA adhyayanaM nAma=adhyayanatvena prasiddhetyarthaH, yA ca kAzyapenetyAdi vyAkhyAtapUrvam / 'kayarA' ityanena mokSAbhilASiNA ziSyeNa sakala kriyAkalApe svAbhimAnaparityAgapUrvakaM guruH praSTavya iti sUcitam // 2 // samprati dharmasvAmina uttarayanti - 'imA khalu0 ' ityAdi / mUlam - imA khalu sA chajjIvaNiyA nAmajjhayaNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM kAsaveNaM paveiyA suakkhAyA supannattA seyaM me ahijiuM ajjhayaNaM dhammapannattI // 3 // chAyA - iyaM khalu sA padajIvanikAyA nAmAdhyayanaM zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa kAzyapena praveditA svAkhyAtA sumajJaptA, zreyo me'dhyetumadhyayanaM dharmaprajJaptiH // 3 // sAnvayArthaH - sA = vaha chajjIvaNiyA = paDjIvanikAyA khalu = nizcaya karake imA = yaha hai jo ajjhayaNaM nAma adhyayana nAma se prasiddha hai, aura jo kAsagosama geNaM = zramaNa bhagavayA = bhagavAn mahAvIreNa = mahAvIra ne he bhagavan ! pahale batAI huI SadajIvanikAyAkA svarUpa kyA hai ? jo isa adhyayanarUpase kahI gaI hai arthAt jisakA isa samasta adhyayanameM varNana kiyA gayA hai, aura bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne yAvat prarUpita kiyA hai ? aura dharmaprajJapti aparanAma se prasiddha usa adhyayana kA paDhanA mere liye kalyANakara hai ? / isa praznase yaha Azaya nikalatA hai kimumukSu ziSyako ahaMkAra tyAgakara samasta kriyAe~ guru se pUchanI cAhie // 2 // zrI sudharmA svAmI uttara dete haiM- 'imA khalu0' ityAdi / he bhagavAn ! pahelAM khatAvelI SaDajIvanikAyAnuM svarUpa kevu che ke je A adhyayanarUpathI kahevAmA AvI che? arthAt jenuM A AkhA adhyayanamAM varNana karavAmA AvyuM che, ane bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe jenuM prarUpaNa karyuM che ? ane dharmoprajJapti ema bIjA nAmathI je prasiddha che te adhyayananuM adhyayana karavuM mAre mATe kalyANakAraka che ? A praznathI evA Azaya nIkaLe che ke-mumukSu ziSya ahu kArane tyAga karIne badhI kriyAe gurUne pUchavI joie (2) zrI sudharmA svAbhI uttara Ayeche -imA khalu0 4tyAhi

Page #250
202 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre paveDyA = pravedita kI hai, suakkhAyA= samyakaprakAra kahI hai, supannattA = samyakatayA batAI hai / vaha dhammapannattI ajjhayaNaM dharmaprajJapti aparanAmaka adhyayana ahijjiuM= paDhanA me mujhe seyaM = zreyaskArI hai ||3|| TIkA -' iMmA ' ityanena 'vinItavineyAya karuNAsaJcAracAruhRdayena guruNA zAstropadezaH karttavyaH' iti sUcitam / anyatprAgvat ||3|| tAmeva SaDjIvanikAyAM sUtrakAraH pradarzayati = ' taMjahA ' ityAdi / mUlam - taMjahA - puDhavikAiyA, AukAiyAM, teukADyA, vAukAiyA, vaNassaikAiyA, tasakAiyA / puDhavI cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / AU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / teU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / vAU cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM / vaNasaI cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaNaM // 4 // chAyA - tadyathA - pRthivIkAyikA : (1), akAyikAH (2), tejaskAyikAH (3), vAyukAyikAH (4), vanaspatikAyikAH (5), trasakAyikAH ( 6 ) / pRthivI cittavatyAkhyAtA, anekajIvA, pRthaksattvA, anyatra zastrapariNatAyAH / Apacittavatya AkhyAtAH, anekajIvAH, pRthaksattvAH, anyatra zastrapariNatAbhyaH / isa pAThakA vyAkhyAna pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / 'imA' pada se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki karuNAsAgara guru mahArAja vinIta ziSyako zAstrakA upadeza avazya deveM // 3 // + } usa SaDjIvanikAyako sUtrakAra dikhAte haiM- 'taMjahA' ityAdi / A pADetu vyAbhyAna paDelA ravAmAM Avyu che. imA zaNDathI bha sUcita thAya che ke kAsAgara gurU mahArAja vinIta ziSyane zAstrane upadeza 432 sAye (3) ye SaDlavaniayane sUtrabhara harzAce -taMjahA- chatyAhi.

Page #251
- adhyayana 4 sU, 4 SaDjIvanikAyasvarUpam 203 tejazcittavadAkhyAtam , anekajIvaM, pRthaksattvamanyatra zastrapariNatAt / vAyuzcittavAnAkhyAto-'nekajIvaH pRthaksattvo'nyatra zastrapariNatAt , vanaspatizcittavAnAkhyAto'nekajIvaH pRthaksattvo'nyatra zastrapariNatAt // 4 // sAnvayArthaH-taMjahA-vaha isa prakAra hai- (1) puDhavikAiyA pRthvIkAyika, (2) AukAiyA apkAyika,(3) teukAiyA tejaskAyika, (4)vAukAiyA vAyukAyika,(5)vaNassaikAiyA vnsptikaayik,(6)tskaaiyaa-trskaayik|| aba AcArya mahArAja eka-ekakI sacittatA batalAte haiM (1) pRthvIkAya. ___ sAnvayArthaH-(bhagavAnane) puDhavI pRthvIko cittamaMtaM sacitta akkhAyA= kahI hai, vaha aNegajIvA anekajIvavAlI hai-anekajIvoMkA piNDabhUta hai, puDhosattA usameM anekajIva bhinna-bhinna rahe hue haiM, annatya-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM zastrapariNatake, arthAt jahAM zastra nahIM lagA hai vahAMkA pRthvIkAya sava sacitta hai / isI prakAra chahoM kAyoMmeM samajha lenA cAhiye // 1 // (2) apakAya. __sAnvayArthaH-AU-jala cittamaMtaM sacitta akkhAyA kahA hai, vaha aNegajIvA=aneka jIvoMkA AzrayabhUta hai, puDhosattA ve aneka jIva bhinnara rahe hue haiM, annattha-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM zastrapariNatake // 2 // (3) tejaskAya. teja-tejaskAya cittamaMtaM sacitta akkhAyA kahA gayA hai, vaha aNegajIvA aneka jIvoMkA AzrayabhUta, hai, puDhosattA=ve aneka jIva bhinnabhinna rahe hue haiM, annattha-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM-zastrapariNatake // 3 // / (4) vAyukAya. vAU vAyu cittamaMta sacitta akkhAyA kahA gayA hai, vaha aNegajIvA aneka jIvoMkA Azraya hai, puDhosattA-bhinna-bhinna jIvoMvAlA hai, annattha-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM zastrapariNatake // 4 // (5) vanaspatikAya. vaNassaI-vanaspati cittamaMtaM-sacitta akkhAyA kahI gaI hai, vaha aNe

Page #252
204 - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre gajIvA aneka jIvoMkA AdhAra hai, puDhosattA-bhinna-bhinna jIvavAlI hai, annatya-sivAya satyapariNaeNaM-zastrapariNatake // ___ bhAvArtha:-pAMcoM sthAvarakAya sacitta haiM, ve aneka jIvarUpa haiM, una jIvoMkA astitva pRthak-pRthak hai, / ina kAyoMke jo jo zastra haiM unase yadi ye pariNata ho jAya~ to acitta ho jAte haiM // 5 // ___TIkA-tadyathA-tadeva pradazyate-pRthivI kaThinasvabhAvA saiva kAyaH zarIraM yeSAM te pRthivIkAyAsta eva pRthivIkAyikAH ('vinayAditvAtsvArthe Thaka, tasyekAdezaH' evamagre'pIyaM prakriyA jnyeyaa)| ApaH dravalakSaNAstA eva kAyo yeSAM te'pkAyAsta evaapkaayikaaH| tejaH uSNalakSaNaM tadeva kAyo yeSAM te tejskaayikaaH| vAyu:-calanasvabhAvaH sa eva kAyo yeSAM te vAyukAyikAH / vanaspatikAyikA vanaspatiH latAtarugulmAdilakSaNaH kAyo yeSAM te tathoktAH / trasyati zItAtapAdijanitapIDayA udvijate iti trasaH, sanasvabhAvaH kAyo yeSAM tthoktaaH| atha pratyekaM sacittatAM darzayannAha- . kaThinatA-svabhAvavAlI pRthvI hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM pRthvIkAyika kahate haiN| dravatva-svabhAvavAlA jala hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM apakAyika kahate haiM / uSNatA-svabhAvavAlA teja hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM tejaskAyika kahate haiM / calana-svabhAvavAlA vAyu hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM vAyukAyika kahate hai / latA vRkSa-gulma Adi vanaspati hI jinakA zarIra hai unheM vanaspatikAyika kahate haiN| jinheM zIta-Atapa (garmI) AdidvArA utpanna huI pIDAse trAsa hotA hai aisA calane-phiranevAlA kAya jinakA hotA hai unheM sakAyika kahate haiM / aba eka-ekakI sacittatA dikhalAte haiM 1-kaThinatA-svabhAvavALI pRthvI ja jenuM zarIra che tene pRthvIkAyika kahe che. 2-dravatva-svabhAvavALuM jaLa ja jenuM zarIra che tene apakAyika kahe che 3-uSNatAsvabhAvavALa teja ja jenuM zarIra che tene tejaskAyika kahe che 4-calana-svabhAvavALa vAyu ja jenuM zarIra che tene vAyukAyika kahe che pa-latA, vRkSa, gulma (guccha) Adi vanaspati ja jenuM zarIra che tene vanaspatikAcika kahe che jene ThaMDI garamI Adi dvArA utpanna thaelI pIDAthI trAsa thAya che evI haravA-pharavAvALI kAyA jenI heya che tene trasakAcika kahe che. - have akekanI sacittatA dekhADe che

Page #253
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 pRthivIkAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH pRthivIkAyaH / pRthivI, cittaM = cetanA'styasyA iti cittavatI = sAtmikA AkhyAtA = kevalajJAnAsslokAvalokitAkhilalokAlokalakSaNena bhagavatA kathitA / 205 nanu pRthivyAH kathaM sacetanatvamiti cedAkarNaya- (1) pRthivI sacetanA khAnitakhanibhUmyAdiSu tatsajAtIyAvayavAntaradvArA paripUttidarzanAt manuSyAdizarIravat, tadyathA - manuSyazarIrasthaM vraNAdikaM svayaM bhriyate, evameva khAnitaM khanibhUmyAdikaM svasamAnajAtIyAvayavaibhriyamANaM prAksamAnarUpatAM bhajate tasmAd gamyate pRthivyAH sacetanatvam / pRthivIkAya / kevala - jJAnarUpI Alokase samasta loka aura alokako pratyakSa jAnanevAle bhagavAnane pRthivIko sacetana kahA hai / prazna - pRthivI sacetana kase hai ? uttara -- (1) pRthivI sacetana hai, kyoM ki usameM khodI huI khAna AdikI bhUmi sajAtIya avayavoMse svayameva bhara jAtI hai, jo sajAtIya avayavoMse svayaM bhara jAtA hai vaha sacetana hotA hai, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt manuSyake zarIra meM ghAva ho jAtA hai vaha usI taraha ke avayavoMse svayaM bhara jAtA hai, usI prakAra khodI huI khAna AdikI bhUmi usI prakArake avayavoMse bhara jAtI hai aura pahaleke samAna ho jAtI hai isalie pRthivI sacetana hai / ' pRthivIaya ' kevaLa--jJAna-rUpI prakAzathI badhA leAka ane alekane pratyakSa jANavAvALA bhagavAne pRthivIne sacetana kahI che prazna-pRthivI sacetana kevI rIte che ? uttara (1) pRthivI sacetana che, kAraNa ke temA kheADhelI khANu AdinA bhUmi sajAtIya avayavAthI peAtAnI meLe bharAI jAya che. je sajAtIya avayavethI svayameva bharAi jAya che te sacetana heAya che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra. arthAt manuSyanA zarIramA ghA paDe che te evI tarehanA avacavAthI peAtAnI meLe bharAi jAya che, e ja rIte kheADhelI khANu AdinI bhUmi e prakAranA avayavAthI bharAI jAya che ane pahelAMnI jevI banI jAya che, tethI pRthivI sacetana che.

Page #254
206 zrIdazavakAlikasane (2) yadvA-pRthivI sajIvA dainikagharSaNopacayasaMdarzanAt caraNatalavat , tadyathAcaraNatalaM ghRSyate puSyati ca tadvat pRthivyapi pratyahaM ghRSyate upacIyate ca tasmAtasyAH sajIvatvam / athavA- (3) vidrumapASANAdirUpA pRthivI sacetanA kAThinye satyapi vRddhayAdidarzanAva zarIrasthitA'sthyAdivat , tadyathA-zarIrasthitamasthyAdikaM kamaThapRSThakaThinaM sadapi cittavadanubhUyamAnamupacayaM ca gacchat saMdRzyate / evaM vidvamazilAdyAtmikAyAH pRthivyAH kAThinye satyapi vRddhayAdikaM pratyakSaM dRzyate tasmAttasyAH sacetanatvam / atha ca. (2) pRthivI sacetana hai, kyoMki usameM pratidina gharSaNa aura upacaya dekhA jAtA hai jaise pairakA taluvA / arthAt jaise taluvA ghisakara phira bhara jAtA hai vaise hI pRthivI bhI ghisa kara bhara jAtI hai isalie vaha sajIva hai / athavA___(3) vidruma (mUMgA) pASANa Adi-rUpa pRthivI sacetana hai, kyoMki kaThina hone para bhI usameM vRddhi dekhI jAtI hai jaise zarIrakI haDDI Adi / arthAt jaise zarIrakI haDDI Adi kachuekI pIThakI bhA~ti kaThora hone para bhI sacetana hai aura ghaDhatI hai usI prakAra vidruma, zilA Adi-rUpa pRthivImeM kaThinatA honepara bhI vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSase haiM isase siddha hai ki pRthivI sacetana hai / athavA (2) pRthivI sacetana che, kAraNa ke temAM pratidina gharSaNa ane upacaya jevAmAM Ave che, jemake paganuM taLIu arthAt jema paganuM taLIu ghasAIne pAchuM bharAI jAya che, tema pRthivI paNa ghasAIne bharAI jAya che, tethI pRthivI sa che. athavA (3) viduma (apANa) patthara mAhi-35 pRthivI sanyatana cha, 29 hai 81 hovA chatA temAM vRddhi jovAmAM Ave che, jemake zarIranAM hADakAM vagere, arthAta jema zarIranA hADakA vagere kAcabAnI pIThanI jema kaThera hovA chatAM sacetana che ane vadhe che, tevI rIte vidruma, zilA Adi-rUpa pRthivImA kaThinatA havA chatA temAM vRddhi Adi guNa pratyakSa che. ethI siddha thAya che ke pRthivI satana che athavA

Page #255
207 adhyayana 4 sU. 4 pRthivIkAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH (4) vidrumAdyAtmikA pRthivI sacittA, chedAdau tatsajAtIyadhAtUtpattidarzanAt artho'Gkuravat , tadyathA-arzaso'Ggure chinne'pi punastatsamAna evAGkuraH prAdurbhavati, evaM vidrumazilAdyAtmikAyAH pRthivyAH khanyAdau chede'pi tatsajAtIyadhAtubhistadriktabhAgaH paripUryate, tasmAtsiddhaM pRthivyAH sacittatvam / . ___anekajIvA aneke bahavo jIvAH ekendriyA yasyAM sA tathoktA / pRthaksattvA-pRthak-pRthagbhUtAH agalAsaMkhyeyabhAgamAtrAvagAhanAmAzrityA'neke vibhinnarUpeNa sthitAH sattvAH-sparzanendriyavanto jIvA yasyAM sA tathoktA 'AkhyAtA' iti pUrvoktenAnvayaH, bhagavatA prarUpiteti tadarthaH / nanu taryuktesvarUpAyAM jIvapiNDabhUtAyAM pRthivyAM gamanAgamanAdikriyAM kurvatAM (4) vidruma AdirUpa pRthivI sacitta hai, kyoMki use kATa dene para bhI sajAtIya dhAtukI utpatti dekhI jAtI hai| jaise zarIrameM msaa| arthAt jaise masAko Uparase kATa DAlane para bhI phira usIke samAna avayava Uga Ate haiM, vaisehI-vidruma aura zilA Adiko khAnameM kATa dene para bhI sajAtIya skandhoMse kaTA huA bhAga phira bhara jAtA hai, ataH pRthivIkI sacetanatA siddha hai| ___ vaha pRthivI aneka jIvavAlI hai aura ve sparzanendriyavAle pRthivIkAyake jIva aMgulake asaMkhyAtaveM-bhAga-pramANa avagAhanAko Azraya karake bhinna-bhinna svarUpase sthita haiM, aisA bhagavAnane kahA hai| ziSya guruse pUchatA hai-he guru mahArAja ! jabaki pRthivI jIvoMkA (4) vidgama Adi rUpa pRthivI sacitta che, kAraNa ke tene kApI nAMkhavA chatAM paNa sajAtIya dhAtunI utpatti jovAmAM Ave che, jemake zarIramAM masA, arthAta jemake masAne uparathI kApI nAkhyA chatA paNa tenA samAna avayave UgI Ave che, tema ja vikrama ane zilA Adine khANamAM kApI nAkhyA chatAM sajAtIya skathI kApele bhAga pAcho bharAI jAya che tethI pRthivInI saceta natA siddha thAya che. se pRthivI mane-04-vANI cha, mane se sparzanandriya-vArA pRthiviikAyanA jI AgaLanA asa khyAtamA bhAga pramANunI avagAhanAne Azraya karIne bhinna-bhinna svarUpe sthita che, evu bhagavAne kahyuM che ziSya gurUne pUche che-he gurU mahArAja je pRthivI, jInA piMDa-rUpa che

Page #256
208 - - zrIdazavakAlikAne saMyaminAmahiMsAvratasya saMrakSaNaM kathaM bhavati ? pratyutA'vazyakaraNIyoccAraprasravaNAdikriyayA hiMsaiva bhavatyato'hiMsAvratapAlanaM vandhyAmRtapAlanavadasambhavamityata Aha-'anyatre 'ti, zastrapariNatAyA anyatra-zastrapariNatAM pRthivIM varjayitvA'nyA pRthivI sajIvetyarthaH, zasyate-hiMsyate prANigaNo'neneti zastraM, tad dvividhaM-dravyabhAvabhedAt / tatra dravyazastraM-svaparobhayakAyalakSaNam , bhAvazastraM pRthivIM prati duSpaNihitamanovAkAyAtmakam , evamevAnyeSAM tattatkAyAnAmapi bhAvazastra voddhavyam / svakAyazastraM pRthivyAH svetaravarNagandhAdimatI pRthivyeva, yathA pItamRttikAyAH piNDarUpa hai to usa para ahiMsAvatakI rakSA kaise hogI ? uccAra-prasravaNa Adi kriyAe~ anivArya haiM, aura ina kriyAoMke karanese hiMsA anivArya hai, isalie ahiMsAvatakA pAlana aisA hI asaMbhava hai jaisA vandhyAke putrakA pAlana krnaa| uttara-he ziSya ! zastrapariNata pRthivIke sivAya anya samasta pRthivI sacitta hai| jisase prANiyoMkI hiMsA hotI hai use zastra kahate haiN| zastra do prakArakA hai-(1) dravya-zastra aura (2)bhAva-zastra / unameM se sva-kAya, para-kAya aura ubhaya-kAyako dravya-zastra kahate haiN| pRthivoke viSayameM mana-vacana-kAyakI duSpariNati karanA bhAva-zastra hai / isI prakAra anya saba kAyake jIvoMke bhAva-zastra samajha lene caahie| apanese bhinna varNagandhavAlI pRthivI hI pRthivIkA svakAya-zastra hai, jaise te tenI upara gamanAgamana Adi kriyAo karanArA samayamIonA ahiMsAbatanI rakSA kema thaze? uccAra, prasavaNa Adi kriyAo anivArya che, ane e kriyAo karavAthI hiMsA anivArya che, tethI ahiMsA-vratanuM pAlana evuM asaMbhavita che ke jevu vadhyAnA putranuM pAlana karavuM asabhavita che uttara-he ziSya zastrapariNata pRthivI sivAyanI badhI pRthivI sacitta che je vaDe prANIonI hiMsA thAya che, tene zastra kahe che zana meM prA2nA cha (1) dravya-2 (2) mA-za sabhA 24Aya, parakAya ane ubhayakAyane dravya-zastra kahe che, pRthivInA viSayamAM mana vacana kAyAthI duSpariNuti karavI e bhAvazastra che eja rIte bIjI badhI kAyAnA jInA bhAvazastra samajI levA pitAthI bhinna varNa-gadha-vALI pRthivI ja

Page #257
- - adhyayana 4 sU. 4 apkAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 209 kRSNamRttikA zastramityAdi, parakAyazastraM-jalAgnigomayacaraNasaMmardanAdi / ubhayakAyazastraM-jalAdimizramRttikA / evaM ca zastrapariNatAyAH pRthivyA acittatayA na tatroccAra-prasravaNAdikriyAsampAdane kA'pi kSatirmunInAM saMyamapAlana iti siddhm| apkAyaH / Apa: bhaumA''ntarikSobhayalakSaNAH, cittavatyaH sacetanAH, AkhyAtAH= bhagavatA'bhihitAH, tathAhi-bhUmigatA ApaH sacetanAH khAtabhUmisajAtIyasvabhAvapIlI miTTIkA zastra kAlI miTTI hai / jala, agni, govara tathA pairoMse rauMdanA Adi parakAya zastra haiM / jala Adise milI huI miTTI ubhayakAya zastra hai| isa prakAra zastrapariNata pRthivI acitta hai, ataH usa para AhAravihAra Adi kriyAe~ karanese muniyoMke ahiMsAvata pAlanemeM kucha bhI kSati nahIM hotii| (apakAya) pArthiva aura AkAzIya donoM prakArake jaloMko bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai| (1) bhUmimeM rahA huA jala sacetana hai, kyoMki khodI huI bhUmimeM sajAtIya-svabhAvavAlA jala utpanna hotA hai, jaise meMDhakabhUmiko khodanese jaise meMDhaka nikalatA hai aura vaha sacetana hotA hai usI prakAra pAnI pRthivInuM svakIya-zastra che, jema pILI mATInuM zastra kALI mATI che. jaLa, agni, chANa tathA paga vaDe khudavuM vagere parakAya-zastra che. jaLa AdithI maLelI mATI e ubhayakAya zastra che. e rIte zastrapariNata pRthivI acitta che, tethI enI upara AhAra vihAra Adi kriyAo karavAthI munionA ahiMsA vratanA pAlanamAM kAMI paNa kSati AvatI nathI. apUkAya pArthiva ane AkAzIya beu prakAranA jaLane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahyuM che (1) bhUmimAM raheluM jaLa sacetana che, kAraNake khedelI jamInamAM sajAtIya svabhAvavALuM jaLa utpanna thAya che, jemake deDako bhUmine davAthI jema deDako nIkaLe che ane te sacetana hoya che, tema pANI paNa nIkaLe che tethI te paNa

Page #258
210 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sambhavAt maNDUkavat / AntarikSyo' pyApaH sacetanAH meghAdivikRtau svAbhAvikasambhUyasaMpatanazIlatvAnmInavat / yadvA - ApaH sacetanAH, grISmahemantayoH svAbhA vikazaityauSNyavASpAdyupalambhAnmanuSyazarIravat, tadyathA - bhUmigRhasthitanarasya zarIraM grISme zItalaM hemante coSNaM bhavati, mukhAca vASpamudgacchati, evameva gabhIratarataDAgakUpAdisthasalilaM hemante savASpodgamAmuSNatAM, grISme ca zItalatAM dhatte / . anekajIvAH pRthaksattvAH, AkhyAtA ityanenAnvayaH, vyAkhyA caiSAM padAnAM prabodhyA / nikalatA hai, ataeva vaha bhI sacetana hai / AkAzakA bhI jala sacetana hai, kyoMki meghAdi vikAra hone para svayaM hI girane lagatA hai - jaise machalI / athavA (2) jala saMjIva hai, kyoMki usameM grISma aura hemanta RtumeM svAbhAvika zItatA uSNatA aura bhApha Adi dekhe jAte haiM, jisameM grISmAdi RtuoM meM zItatA Adi pAye jAte haiM vaha sajIva hotA hai, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / jaise bhoMyare meM sthita manuSyakA zarIra grISma Rtu meM zIta aura hemanta RtumeM uSNa hotA hai, tathA hemanta RtumeM mu~ha se bhApha nikalatI hai, vaisehI khUba gahare tAlAva yA kuekA jalabhI hemantameM bhAvAlA aura uSNa hotA hai tathA grISmameM zItala hotA hai / anekajIva aura pRthaksattva Adi padoMkA vyAkhyAna pahale kahe hue pRthivIkAya AlApakake samAna samajhanA cAhie / sacetana che AkAzanu jaLa paNa sacetana che, kAraNa ke meghAdi-vikAra thavAthI svaya paDavA lAge che, jemake mAchalI athavA (ra) jaLa sajIva che, kAraNa ke temA grISma ane hemanta RtumA svAbhAvika zItatA uSNutA ane khAfa Adi javAmAM Ave che jemA grISmAdi RtuomA zItaLatA Adi jaNAI Ave che te sajIva hAya che, jemake mANasanuM zarIra jema bhoMyarAmAM rahelA mANusanuM zarIra grISma-RtumA zItala ane hemaMta RtumA garama hoya che, tathA hemaMta RtumA homAMthI jAI ( dazaNa ) nIuNe che, mena rIte khUba uMDA taLAva cA kuvAnuM jaLa paNa hemata RtumA khAvALu ane uSNu hAya che tathA grISmamA zItaLa hAya che aneka jIva tathA pRthasattva Adi zabdanuM vyAkhyAna pahelA kahelA pRthivIkAyanA AlApakanI jema samajavuM..

Page #259
adhyayana 4 sU. 4 tejaskAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH nanvevamapAM jIvapiNDabhUtatayA'dbhivinA saMyaminAM saMyamayAtrA asaMbhavanirvAhA~ syAdityata Aha-zastretyAMdi,zastrapariNatAbhyo'nyatra-zastrapariNatAM apo vihAyAnyAM ApaH sacittA ityarthaH / zastraM-dravyabhAvabhedAdvividha, dravyazastraM-svakAyapara-kAyobhayakAyasvarUpaM, bhAvazastram-apaH prati manovAkAyAnAM duSpaNihitatvam / tatraM svakAyazastraM-taDAgAdhudakasya kUpAdhudakam / evaMvidhazastrapariNataM jalaM vyavahArato'zuddhatvAdbhagavadanAdiSTatvAcca sarvathaivAgrAhyam / parakAyazastraM-drAkSA-zAka-taNDula-piSTadAlI-caNaMkAdi / apAM zastrapariNatatvaM ca varNAdinA pUrvAvasthAvalakSaNyarUpam / he guro ! jalake vinA saMyamiyoMkA nirvAha nahIM ho sakatA aura vaha jIvoMkA piNDa hai, isalie usako pIne Adike kAmameM lAnese saMyamakI rakSA nahIM ho sktii| aisI AzaGkA honepara guru kahate haiMhe ziSya ! zastrapariNata jalake sivAya anya jala sajIva hai| yahAM parabhI zastra, dravya aura bhAvake bhedase do prakArakA hai| usakA kathana pahale kiyA jAcukA hai| yaha vizeSa samajhanA cAhie ki tAlAva Adike jalakA kUpa AdikA jala svakAyazastra hai / isa prakArakA zastrapariNata jala vyavahArase azuddha honeke kAraNa grAhya nahIM hai| tathA aise jalake lenemeM bhagavAnakI AjJA bhI nahIM hai| dAkha, zoka, cAvala, AThA Adi parakAyazastra haiM / jalemeM pahale jaisA varNa gandha Adi thI usakA badala jAnA zastrapariNata honA kahalAtA hai| he guru ! jaLa vinA saMyamIone nirvAha thaI zakato nathI ane e jIvane piMDa che tethI tene pIvA AdinA kAmamAM levAthI saMyamanI rakSA nahi thaI zake evI AzakA thatAM gurU kahe che he ziSya! zastra-pariNata jaLa sivAyanuM anya jaLa sajIva che emA paNuM zastra, dravya ane bhAvanA bhede karIne be prakAranAM che enuM kathana pahelA karavAmAM AvyuM che vizeSa eTaluM samajavuM ke taLAva AdinA jaLanuM kupAdinuM jaLa e svakIya zastra che e prakAranuM zastrapariNata jaLa vyavahArathI azuddha hovAne kAraNe grAhya nathI tathA evuM jaLa levAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA paNa nathI drAkSa, zAka, cekhA, A ItyAdi parakAya zastra che jaLamAM pahelAM jevA ghaNuM gadha Adi hatA tenuM kAdaMlAI javuM e zadhrapati thavuM kahevAya che

Page #260
212 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre tatra-varNato dhUsaratvAdirUpam , gandhatastattadvastusambandhivattvam , rasatastikta-kaTukaSAyatvAdirUpam , sparzataH snigdharUkSatvAdirUpam / itthamuktapakAraM drAkSAdidhAvanajalaM prAmukatvAnmunigrAhyam / upalakSaNametadagnizastrapariNatasyodakasyApi / bhasmamizrajalamagrAhyaM, tatra mizrazaGkAyAH sadbhAvAt , zAstre kacidapyapratipAditatvAcca / ubhayakAyazastraM-mRttikAmizrajalam / bhAvazastramuktasvarUpameveti / tejaskAyaH / tejazcittavat sacetanam AkhyAtam-uktam , tathAhi tejazcatanAvat indhanAdyAhAropAdAnahAnAbhyAM taddhimAnyopalambhAt , manuSyAdizarIravat / jaise-dhUsara varNa ho jAnA, jo vastu usameM DAlI gaI ho usakI gandha Ane laganA, tIkhA, kaDuvA, kaSAyalA Adi rasa ho jAnA, snigdha yA rUkSa Adi sparza ho jAnA / isa prakAra yaha dAkha, zAka, cAvala, ATA, dAla, vesana AdikA dhovana prAsuka honese munike lie grAhya hai| yaha to upalakSaNa hai, isase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye kiagnizastrapariNata arthAt uSNa jala bhI muniko grAya hai / rAkhakA pAnI grAhya nahIM hai, kyoMki usameM mizrako zaGkA rahatI hai| mRttikA Adise milA huA jala ubhayakAya zastra hai / bhAvazastra pahale kaha cuke haiN| ' (tejaskAya) tejaskAyako bhI bhagavAnane sacetana kahA hai, yahI kahate haiMtejaskAya sajIva hai, kyoMki indhana Adi AhAra denese usakI vRddhi aura jemake-dhu dhaLA vaNanuM thaI javuM, je vastu temAM nAkhavAmAM AvI hoya tenI gadha AvavA lAgavI, tIkhe kahe kasAyale Adi rasa thaI javo, snigdha yA rUkSa Adi sparza thaI ja e prakAre e drAkSa, zAka, cekhA, ATe, dALa, vesaNa AdinuM dhAvaNa prAsuka hovAthI munine mATe grAhya che e upalakSaNa che, ethI ema paNa samajavuM joIe ke- agnizastra-pariNata arthAt uSNa jaLa paNa munine grAhya che. rAkhanuM pANI grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke emAM mizranI zako rahe che. mATI AdithI maLela jaLa ubhayakAya zastra che (2) bhAvazastra pahele kahI dIdhuM che (tapasya ) tejaskAyane paNa bhagavAne sacetana kahI che, e have kahe che - tejaskAya sajIva che, kAraNa ke lAkaDA ( IdhaNAM) Adi AhAra ApavAthI

Page #261
-adhyayana 4 sU. 4 tejaskAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 213 aGgArAdInAM prakAzanazaktiryAvadAtmasaMyogabhAvinI dehasthatvAt, khadyota- zarIrapariNAmavat / aGgArAdInAM tApo'pi AtmasaMyogasadbhAva hetukaH, zarIrasthatvAt jvaratApavat, na denese hAni (mandatA) hotI hai, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt manuSyakA zarIra AhAra dene se baDhatA aura na dene se ghaTatA hai, ataH vaha sacetana hai / isI prakAra tejaskAya bhI IMdhana dene se baDhatI aura na dene se ghaTatI hai, ataH vaha bhI sacetana hai / aMgAra AdikI prakAzana zakti jIvake saMyoga se hI utpanna hotI hai, kyoMki vaha dehastha hai, jo jo dehastha prakAza hotA hai vaha vaha AtmA ke saMyoga hI nimittase hotA hai, jaise juganU ke zarIrakA prakAza / juganU ke zarIra meM prakAza taba taka hI rahatA hai jaba taka usake sAtha AtmAkA saMyoga rahatA hai / isI prakAra aMgAra AdikA prakAza bhI taba taka hI rahatA hai jabataka usameM AtmA rahatI hai| aMgAra AdikA tApa bhI AtmA ke saMyoga ke hI kAraNa hai kyoMki vaha zarIrastha hai, jitane zarIrastha tApa hote haiM ve saba AtmAke nimitta se hI tenI vRddhi ane na ApavAthI hAni ( maMdatA ) thAya che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra arthAt-manuSyanuM zarIra AhAra ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che, tethI te sacetana che, eja rIte tejaskAya paNa Idhana ApavAthI vadhe che ane na ApavAthI ghaTe che, tethI te sacetana che, ka aMgArA AdinI prakAzanazakita jIvanA sa yegathI ja utpanna thAya che kAraNa ke e dehastha che, je je dehastha prakAza hAya che te te AtmAnA sayeAganA ja nimittathI heAya che, jemake AgIyAnA zarIrane prakAza AgIyAnA zarIramAM prakAza tyAsudhI ja rahe che ke jyAMsudhI tenI sAthe AtmAne sacega rahe che, e rIte agArA AdinA prakAza paNa tyAMsudhI ja rahe che ke jyAsudhI temAM cetana rahe che agArA Adina tApa paNu AtmAnA sagreganA ja kAraNe che, kemake te zarIrastha che jeTalA zarIrastha tApa hAya che te badhA AtmAnA nimittathI ja

Page #262
214 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre na hi kacidapi virahitAtmAno jvaratApoSNagAtrAH saMzrUyante na bopalabhyante, ecameva nistejaskAGgArAdito'NumAtro'pi tApo na janyate, tasmAd yAvadAtmasaMyogabhAvyevAGgArAdInAM tApajanakatvamataH siddhaM tejasaH sacetanatvam / 'anekajIvaM, pRthaksattvam ' iti bhAgvat , 'AkhyAta '-mityanenAnvayaH, 'zastrapariNatAdanyatra' iti ca pUrvavat / zastrasvarUpamAha,-tatra svakAyazastraM-karISAgnestRNAgniH, evaMvidhazastrapariNato'pyagniH sarvathaivAgrAhyo vyavahArato'zuddhatvAt / prkaayshstrN-jlmRttikaadi| ubhayakAyazastramuSNodakAdi / bhAvazastramanikAyaM prati manaso duSpaNidhAnam / hote haiM, jaise jvarake taap| AtmArahita zarIra (zaba-surdA) meM kabhI jvarakA tApa nahIM sunA jAtA na upalabdha hotA hai| isIprakAra nistejasa aMgArameM aNumAtra bhI tApa nahIM hotA, ataeva siddha hai ki aMgAra AdimeM tApajanana zakti jaba-taka AtmA rahatI hai taba taka hotI hai, isalie tejaskAya sacetana hai| 'anekajIva aura pRthaksattva' Adi padoMkI vyAkhyA pahalekI bhA~ti hai| ___yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhiye ki vahI tejaskAya sacitta hai jo zastra-pariNata na ho| tejaskAyake zastra ye haiM-jaise chANAkI agnikA zastra tRNakI agni hai / isa prakArakI zastrapariNata agni grAhya nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha vyavahArase azuddha hai / tathA isake grahaNa karane meM bhagavAnakI AjJA bhI nahIM hai / jala mRttikA Adi para-kAya zastra hai| uSNajala ubhayakAya zastra hai| hoya che, jemake varane tApa AtmArahita zarIra (muDadu )mAM kadi javarane tApa nathI sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatuM ke nathI jovAmAM Avate, e rIte nitejasa agArAmAM aNumAtra paNa tApa hetuM nathI tethI siddha thAya che ke aMgArA AdimA jyA sudhI AtmA hoya che tyA sudhI ja tApa-janana-zakita rahe che. tethI tejaskAya sacetana che "aneka-jIva ane pRthaphasarva" Adi zabdanI vyAkhyA pahelAnI jema che e paNa samajI levuM joIe ke eja tejaskAya sacitta che ke je zastrapariNata na hoya tejaskAyanAM zastra A che---jema chANanA agninuM zastra taraNane agni che e prakArane zastrapati agni grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke te vyavahArathI azuddha che vaLI tene grahaNa karavAnI bhagavAnanI AjJA paNa nathI jaLa, mATI vagere parakAya-zastra che unuM pANI ubhayakAya-zastra che

Page #263
adhyayana 4 su. 4 vAyukAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH 215 zastrapariNatAcittAgnikAyamAha - uSNamannaM kRzaraudanAdi. uSNapAnakaM zAkaudanAdInAmavasrAvaNAdi (osAmaNa iti bhASA ), tapteSTakA sikatAdi ca, eteSvagnisaMyoganiSpAdyatvAdacittAgnikAyazabdo vyapadizyate, kSudhAdyupazamanArtha grAhyo'sau / vAyukAyaH / vAyazcittatvAnAkhyAtaH / kathamasya sacetanatvamiti cettatpramANAd gRhANa, tathAhi - vAyuzcetanAvAn ananya preritA'niyata tiryaggamanattvAt hariNagavayAdivat, sa ca ' anekajIvaH, pRthaksatra: AkhyAtaH zastrapariNatAdanyatra ' ityAdikAnAM mAradvayAkhyA voddhavyA / , ra khicar3I, bhAta Adi uSNa anna, zAkakA osAmaNa aura cAvaloMkA maNDa Adi uSNa pAna, tapI huI IMTa, bAlU Adi zastra-pariNata acitta agnikAya kahalAte hai / ye saba agnike saMyogase niSpanna hote haiM isalie inameM acinta agnikAya zabdakI pravRtti hotI hai / ( vAyukAya ) vAyukAyakoM bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai / vAyu kaise sacinta hai so kahate haiM / vAyu sacetana hai, kyoMki dUsare kI preraNAke vinA aniyata rUpa se tiryakgamana karanevAlA hai, jaise hirana yA rojha ( gavaya ) / anekajIva aura pRthaksattva AdikI vyAkhyA pahale ke samAna samajhanI cAhie | khicaDI, bhAta Adi UnuM anna, zAkanuM esAmaNu ane cAkhAnu esAmaNu, Adi UThyuM pAna, tapelI iMTa, garama retI Adi zaapariNata acitta agnikAya kahevAya che e badhAM agninA sayAgathI niSpanna thAya che, tethI emA acitta agnikAya zakhsanI pravRtti thAya che (3) (vAyuAya) vAyukAyane paNa bhagavAne citta kahI che vAyu kevI rIte sacitta che te kahe che.vAyu sacetana che, kAraNu ke bIjAnI preraNA vinA aniyatarUpe tikgamana karanArA che, jevuM ke haraNu athavA rAjha (nIlagAya ). aneka jIva ane pRthaksava AdinI vyAkhyA pahelAMnI peThe samajavI

Page #264
216 zrIdazakAliphasUtre * zastraM cAsya dravya-bhAvabhedAdvividhaM, tatra dravyazastraM sva-para-tadubhaya-kAyabhedAlividham / svakAyazastra-paurastyAdivAyoH paashcaatyaadivaayuH| prkaayshstrmnlaadi| ubhayakAyazastramanalA disatapto vAyureva / bhAvazastraM tu vAyuM pati manaso duSpravRttiH / vAyuH sacittAcittamizrabhedAntridhA, tatra sacitto dhanavAtAdiH, acitto dRtiprabhRtiSu pUritaH, so'pyantarmuha durgha yAvadekaM yAmamacetanaH, tadanu pUrNadvitIyayAmaM yAvanmizraH, tatpazcAtsacitta eva, rogAdyavasthAyAM vAyorAvazyakatve ityAdi 1 bhagavatImatrasya dvitIyazatake prathamoddeze vAyvadhikAre " se bhaMte ! kiM puDhe uddAi apuDhe udAi ? go0 ! puDhe uddAi no apuDhe udAi" chAyA-'sa (vAyuH) bhagavan ! kiM spRSTaH apadravati (mriyate) aspRSTaH apadravati ? gautama ! spRSTaH apadravati no aspRSTaH apadravati' / asya TIkA- spRSTaH svakAyazastreNa parakAyazaveNa vA apavati mriyte'| vAyukAyakA zastra dravya-bhAva-bhedase do prakArakA hai. dravyazastra-svapara-ubhayakAyake bhedase tIna prakArakA hai / vahAM svakAya-zastra pUrva Adi dizAke vAyukA pazcima Adi dizAkA vAyu, parakAya-zastra agni Adi hai, ubhayakAya zastra agni Adise tapA huA vAyu hI hai / vAyu tIna prakArakA hai___ (1) sacitta, (2) acitta, (3) mizra / dhanavAta Adi sacitta hai, dRti yA rabarakI thailI AdimeM bharI huI havA acitta hotI hai, kintu antarmuharttake bAda eka prahara taka acitta rahatI hai, usake bAda dUsare pahara taka mizra avasthAmeM rahatI hai bAdameM sacitta hojAtI hai| roga Adi avasthAmeM vAyukI AvazyakatA hone para dRti AdimeM bharA huA vAyukAyane zastra dravya-bhAvabhede be prakArano che dravyazastra sva-para-ubhayakAyanA bhede karI traNa prakArano che, tyAM svakAyazastra-pUrvaAdi dizAnA vAyune pazcimaAdi dizAne vAyu, parakAyazastra agni Adi che, ubhayakAyazastra agniAdithI tapele vAyu ja che bhAvazastra pahelAnI jema samajI levu vAyu traNa prakArane che - (1) sathitta, (2) athitta, (3) mizra dhana-vAta hi vAyu sacitta cha, masaka yA rabbaranI thelI Adima bharelI havA acitta che, paraMtu atarmuhartanI pachI eka prahara sudhI acitta rahe che, tyArapachI bIjA pradura sudhI mizra avasthAmAM rahe che, ane tyArabAda sacitta banI jAya che regAdi avasthAmAM vAyunI AvazyaktA paDatA masaka AdinI aMdara bharele acitta vAyu sAdhuone grAhya che,

Page #265
217, adhyayana 4 sUH 4 vanaspatikAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH pUrito'pi mizratvAdagrAhya eva sacittavat / (4) vanaspatikAyaH / vanaspatizcittavAn AkhyAtaH, vyAkhyA tu pUrvavat / caitanyavattvasiddhizcettham - vanaspatiH sacetanaH, vAlyAvasthAsandarzanAt , chedana-bhedanAdibhirlAnatAdidarzanAca manuSyazarIravat / zeSaM pUrvavat / zastraM dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaM, tatra dravyazastraMsvaparobhayakAyAtmakam / svkaayshstrN-yssttyaadi| parakAyazastraM pASANAsikataryAdi, acitta vAyu sAdhuoMko grAhya hai, kintu dUsare praharakA mizra vAyu sacitta vAyukI taraha agrAhya hai / (4) (vanaspatikAya.) vanaspatikAyako bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai / vanaspati sacitta hai, kyoMki usameM bAlyAvasthA Adi, tathA chedana bhedana karanese mlAnatA Adi sacetanake guNa dekhe jAte haiM, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt bAlya-taruNa Adi avasthAe~ aura chedana-bhedana Adi karanese mlAnatA honeke kAraNa jaise manuSya zarIra sacetana hai vaisehI vanaspatikAya bhI sacetana hai / 'anekaz2Ica' Adi padoMkA vyAkhyAna pahalekI bhaoNti jAnanA caahie| vanaspati-kAyake zastra do prakArake haiM--(1) dravyazastra aura (2) bhAvazastra / dravya-zastra svakAya, parakAya aura ubhayakAya haiM, lakaDI Adi svakAya zastra haiN| loha patthara Adi parakAya zastra haiM, parazu kintu bIjA prahane miznavAyu sacittavAyunI peThe agrAhya che (4) (vanaspatiya) vanaspatikAyane paNa bhagavAne sacita kahI che vanaspati sacitta che, kAraNa ke temAM bAlyAvasthA Adi tathA chedana bhedana karavAthI lAnatA Adi sacetananA guNa jovAmAM Ave che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra, arthAta bAlya-tarUNa Adi avasthAo ane chedana-bhedana Adi karavAthI lanatA thavAne kAraNe jema manuSyanuM zarIra sacetana che tema vanasapatikAya paNa sacetana che aneka-jIva" Adi zabdanuM vyAkhyAna pahelAnI peThe jANavuM vanaspatikAyanA zastra be prakAranA che (1) dravyazAstra ane (2) bhAvazastra. dravyazastra svakAya, parakAya ane ubhayakAya che lAkaDI Adi svakAyazastra che. leha

Page #266
# 216 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtreH zastraM cAsya dravya bhAvabhedAdvividhaM tatra dravyazastraM sva-para- tadubhaya - kAyabhedAtrividham / svakAyazastra - paurastyAdivAyoH pAzcAtyAdivAyuH / parakAyazastramanalAdi / ubhayakA yazastramanalAdisaMtapto vAyureva / bhAvazastraM tu vAyuM prati manaso duSpravRttiH // vAyuH sacittAcittamizrabhedAttridhA, tatra sacitto ghanavAtAdiH, acitto hatiprabhRtiSu pUritaH, so'pyantarmuhUrttAdUrdhvaM yAvadekaM yAmamacetanaH, tadanu pUrNadvitIyayAmaM yAvanmizraH, tatpazcAtsacitta eva, rogAdyavasthAyAM vAyorAvazyakatve dRtyAdi - 1 bhagavatImutrasya dvitIyazatake prathamodeze vAvadhikAre " se bhaMte ! kiM puDhe uddAi apuDhe uddAi ? go0 ! puDhe uddAi no apuDhe uddAi " chAyA - ' sa (vAyuH) bhagavan ! kiM spRSTaH apadravati ( mriyate) aspRSTaH apadvati ? gautama ! spRSTaH apadravati no aspRSTaH apadravati' / asya TIkA- ' spRSTaH svakAyazastreNa parakAyazatreNa vA apadravati = mriyate ' / vAyukAyakA zastra dravya-bhAva-bheda se do prakArakA hai. dravyazastra - sva para- ubhayakAyake bheda se tIna prakArakA hai / vahA~ svakAya chAtra pUrva Adi dizA ke vAyukA pazcima Adi dizAkA vAyu, parakAya-zastra ani Adi hai, ubhayakAya zastra ani Adise tapA huA vAyu hI haiN| vAyu tIna prakArakA hai (1) sacitta, (2) acitta, (3) mizra / ghanavAta Adi sacitta hai, hati yA rabara kI thailI AdimeM marI huI havA acitta hotI hai, kintu antarmuhUrtta ke bAda eka prahara taka acitta rahatI hai, usake bAda dUsare pahara taka mizra avasthAmeM rahatI hai bAdameM sacitta hojAtI hai| roga Adi avasthA vAyukI AvazyakatA hone para dRti AdimeM bharA huA vAyukAyanA zastra dravya-bhAvabhede e prakAranA che dravyazastra sva-para-ubhayakAyanA bhede karI traNa prakArane che, tyAM svakAyazastra-pUrvaAdi dizAnA vAyune pazcimaAdi dizAne vAyu, parakAyazastra agni Adi che, ubhayakAyasra agniAdithI tapele vAyu ja che bhavazastra pahelAnI jema samajI levu vAyu traNa prakAranA che - (1) sacitta, (2) athitta, (3) mizra dhana-vAta yAhi vAyu sacitta che, masaka cA rabbaranI thelI AdimAM bharelI havA acitta che, pantu aMtarmuhurtanI pachI eka prahara sudhI acitta rahe che, tyArapachI khIjA prahara sudhI mizra avasthAmA rahe che, ane tyArabAda citta banI jAya che regAdi avasthAmAM vAyunI AvazyaktA paDatA masaka AdinI aMdara bharele acitta vAyu sAdhuone grAhya che,

Page #267
217 ayayana 4 sU. 4 vanaspatikAyasya sacittatAsiddhiH pUrito'pi mizravAdagrAhya eva sacittavat / (4) banaspatikAyaH / / . vanaspatizcittavAn AkhyAtaH, vyAkhyA tu pUrvavat / caitanyavattvasiddhizvettham-- vanaspatiH sacetanaH, vAlyAvasthAsandarzanAt , chedana-bhedanAdibhirlAnatAdidarzanAcca manuSyazarIravat / zeSaM pUrvavat / zastraM dravyabhAvabhedAdvividhaM, tatra dravyazastrasvaparobhayakAyAtmakam / svkaayshstrN-yssttyaadi| parakAyazastraM pASANA'sikataryAdi, acitta vAyu sAdhuoMko grAhya hai, kintu dUsare praharakA mizra vAyu sacitta vAyukI taraha agrAhya hai / (1) (vanaspatikAya.) vanaspatikAyako bhI bhagavAnane sacitta kahA hai / vanaspati sacitta hai, kyoMki usameM bAlyAvasthA Adi, tathA chedana bhedana karanese mlAnatA Adi sacetanake guNa dekhe jAte haiM, jaise manuSyakA zarIra / arthAt bAlya-taruNa Adi avasthAe~ aura chedana-bhedana Adi karanese mlAnatA honeke kAraNa jaise manuSya-zarIra sacetana hai vaisehI vanaspatikAya bhI sacetana hai / 'anekaz2Iva' Adi padoMkA vyAkhyAna pahalekI bhaoNti jAnanA caahie| vanaspati-kAyake zastra do prakArake haiM--(1) dravyazastra aura (2) bhAvazastra / dravya-zastra svakrAya, parakAya aura ubhayakAya hai, lakar3I Adi svakAya zastra huuN| loha patthara Adi prakAya zastra haiM, parazu kintu bIjA praharano miznavAyu sacittavAyunI peThe agrAhya che (4). (vanaspatiya) vanaspatikAyane paNa bhagavAne sacitta kahI che vanaspati sacitta che, kAraNa ke temAM bAlyAvasthA Adi tathA chedana bhedana karavAthI plAnatA Adi sacetananA guNa jovAmAM Ave che, jemake manuSyanuM zarIra, arthAta bAlya-tarUNa Adi avasthAo ane chedana-bhedana Adi karavAthI lAnatA thavAne kAraNe jema manuSyanuM zarIra sacetana che tema vanaspatikAya paNa sacetana che. aneka-jIva" Adi zabdanuM vyAkhyAna pahelAnI peThe jANavuM vanaspatizAyana zastra nA cha (1) ya24 mane (2) mAvazasva. dvavyazastra vikAya, parakAyuM ane ubhayaya che lAkaDI Adi svakAyazastra che. leha

Page #268
218 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ubhayakAyazastraM-parazudAtrAdi / bhAvazastraM tu naM prati manomAlinyam // 4 // samprati vanaspatimeva savizeSa varNayati-taMjahA' ityAdi / mUlam-taMjahA-aggabIyA mUlabIyA porabIyA,khaMdhavIyA bIyaruhA saMmucchimAtaNalayA vaNassaikAiyA sabIyAM cittamaMtamakkhAyA aNegajIvA puDhosattA annattha satthapariNaeNaM // 5 // chAyA-tadyathA-agravIjA mUlabIjAH parvavIjAH skandhavIjAH vIjaruhAH sammUcchimAstugalatA vanaspatikAyikAH saMvIjAzcittavanta AkhyAtA anekajIvAH pRthaksacA anyatra zastrapariNatebhyaH // 5 // yahAM vanaspatikAyakA vizeSa varNana karate haiM___sAnvayArthaH-taMjahA-vaha isa prakArase hai-aggavIyA-jinakA vIja agrabhAgameM hotA hai, mUlabIyA-jinakA vIja mUlabhAgameM hotA hai, porabIyA-jinakA vIja pora (sandhi) meM hotA hai, khaMdhavIyA-jinakA bIja skandha (DAle) meM hotA hai, bIyaruhA-bIjase uganevAle, saMmucchimA vinA vIjake utpanna honevAle, taNalayA-tRNa aura latAe~; ye sabhI vaNassaikAiyAbanaspatikAyika haiM, sabIyA pUrvokta apane-apane nAmaprakRtike udayase utpanna hue vIjasahita saba vanaspatikAya cittamaMtaM-sacitta akkhAyA-kahe gaye haiM, annattha-sivAya satthapariNaeNaM-zastrapariNatake; ye vanaspatikAya aNegajIvAaneka jIvavAle aura puDhosattA-bhinna-bhinna sattAvAle haiM // 5 // TIkA-tathAhi-agravIjAH agre agrabhAge vIjaM yeSAM te tathA kornnttkaadyH| (pharasA) dAtra Adi ubhayakAya zastra hai / bhAvazastra usake prati manake pariNAma duSTa karanA // 4 // aba vanaspatikAyakA vizeSa varNana karate haiM-'taM jahA' ityAdi / agravIja-jinake bIja agra-bhAgameM hote haiM aise koraMTaka Adi agravIja kahalAte haiN| patthara Adi parakAyazastra che ke hADa, dAtaraDuM Adi ubhayakAya zastra che. bhAvazaw enI prati manane pariNAma duSTa karavA te 3 panapatiyatu vizeSa pani 43 cha-taMjahA tyAta abIja-jenA bIja agrabhAgamA heya che evAM kera Taka (hajArI gula) Adi agraNIja kahevAya che.

Page #269
219 adhyayana 4 sU. 5 vanaspatibhedAH mUlavIjAH mUlameva bIjaM yeSAM te kamalakandaprabhRtayaH / parvavIjA:-parvaNi-granyau parvaiva vA vIjaM yeSAM te tathA ikSupramukhAH / skandhavIjA: skandhaH-sthuDaM sa eva vIja - yeSAM te tathA zallakIprabhRtayaH / vIjaruhAH bIjAda rohanti-prAdurbhavantIti te tathA zAligodhUmAdayaH / sammUcchimAH saMmUrcchanti bIjaM vinApi dagdhabhUmAvapi samudbhavantIti te tathoktAH pRthivIjalasaMyogamAtrajanitAstRNavizeSA ityarthaH / ApatvAtsiddhiH / tathA tRNalatA tRNAni latAzcetyarthaH / vanaspatikAyikAH= avaziSTAH samastavanaspataya ityarthaH / yadvA 'tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikAH' ityekaM __mUlabIja-mUlahI jinakA bIja ho vaha, kamalakA kanda Adi mUlabIja haiN| parvabIja-pora (gAMTha)meM yA parvahI jinakA bIja hai aise, gannA (sAMThA) Adi parvabIja kahalAte haiM / skandhabIja-skandha (thuDa)hI jinakA bIja hai usa zallakI Adiko skandhabIja kahate haiN| bIjaruha-cA~vala gehUM Adi bIjase uganevAlI vanaspatiko bIjaruha kahate haiN| saMmUchima-vinA bIjake jalIhuI bhUmimeM bhI jo pRthvI aura jalake saMyogase uga jAve aisI ghAsa Adiko saMmUcchima kahate haiM / tRNalatA-tinakA (ghAsa) aura latAe~ saba vanaspatikAyika haiN| athavA " tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikAH" yaha ekahI pada hai| darbha mUlabIja-mULaja jenuM bIja che te kamaLane kaMda Adi mUlabIja che , parvabIja-gATha yA parvamAM jenuM bIja che evI zeraDI Adi parvabIja 4vAya che. ka ghabIja-&gharthaDaja jene bIja che evA zakI Adi ne ska ghabIja kahe che. bIjarUharoLA ghau Adi bIjathI uganArI vanaspatine bIjarUha kahe che. sAmUchima-bIja vinA baLI gaelI bhUmimA paNa je pRthvI ane jaLanA saMgathI uge evA ghAsa Adine sAmUchima kahe che. vaNalatA-taraNa (ghAsa) ane latA e badhA vanaspatikAyika che athavA tRNalatAvanaspatikAyikA : me me 4 54 cha na (ELHI)

Page #270
220 'zrIdazakAlikasUtre padam , tatra tRNAnidarbhAdIni, latA: campakA'zokavAsantyAdayaH, vanaspatikAyikAH vanaspatikAyabhedAH-agravIjAdayaH sarve'pi vanaspatikAyikA eva, punarvanaspatikAyikagrahaNaM svagatasUkSmAdisakalabhedakhyApanArtham / "svavIjA:=pUrvavihitasvasvanAmagotraprakRtyudayAtmakakAraNavantaH, arthAt :pUrvoktA agravIjAdayaH sarve'pi cittavantaH, ityAdInAM vyAkhyA pUrvavat / / ___ iti paJcasthAvarakAyanirUpaNam // 5 // sAmprataM kramaprAptaM trasakAyasvarUpamAha-' se je0 ' ityAdi / mUlam se je puNa ime aNege vahave tasA pANA, taMjahA-aMDayA poyayA jarAyuyA rasayA saMseimA samucchimA ubbhiyA uvavAiyA / (dUdha Adi) tRNa, campaka, azoka aura vAsantI Adi latAe~ aura vanaspatikAyake bheda agravIja Adi saba vanaspatikAyika haiN| sUtrameM dUsarI bAra 'vanaspatikAyika' padakA grahaNa isalie kiyA hai ki-Upara batAye hue bhedoMke sivAya sUkSma bAdara Adi aura bhI samasta bhedoMkA grahaNa hojAve / ye saba pahale dikhalAye hue apane apane nAma-gotrarUpa prakRtike udayarUpa kAraNavAle haiM / arthAt pUrvokta vIja Adi sava sacitta haiM aura pRthak-pRthak sparzarUpa eka indriyavAle haiM // 5 // yaha pAMca sthAvarakAyakA nirUpaNa samApta huaa| ava kramaprApta jasakAyakA svarUpa kahate haiM-'se je' ityAdi / tRNa, ca paka, azeka, ane vAsaMtI Adi latAo ane vanaspatikAyanA bheda agra bIja Adi badhAM vanaspatikAyika che. sUtramAM bIjI vAra "vanaspatikAyika zabdanuM grahaNa eTalA mATe karavAmAM AvyuM che ke-upara batAvelA bheda uparAta sUrama bAdara Adi bIjA paNa badhA bhedanuM grahaNa thaI javA pAme. e badhA pahelA batAvelA pitA-pitAnA nAma -gotra-rUpa prakRtinA udaya - rUpa kAraNavALA che arthAt pUrvokta bIja Adi badhA sacitta che ane pRtha-pRthaka sparzarUpa eka ndriyANA che. (5) ti 55 --thAvara - Ayarnu ni3544 samArata. ve bhAta sAyarnu 2135 49 cha:- se je tyA

Page #271
- adhyayana 4 sU. 6 trasakAyavarNanam jesi kesiMci pANANaM abhikaMtaM paDikaMtaM saMkuciyaM pasAriyaM ruyaM bhaMtaM tasiyaM palAiyaM, aagigivinnaayaa|je ya kiiddpyNgaa| jA ya kuMthupivIliyA / save beiMdiyA, save teiMdiyA, save cauridiyA, save paMciMdiyA, save tirikkhajoNiyA, save neraiyA, save maNuyA, satve devA, save pANA paramAhammiyA / eso khallu chaTo jIvanikAo tasakAu-tti pavuccai // 6 // chAyA-atha ye punarime'neke vahavastrasAH prANinastadyathA-aNDajAH potajA jarAyujA rasajAH saMsvedajAH sammUcchimA udbhijjA auSapAtikAH, yeSAM keSAzcitmANinAmabhikrAntaM pratikrAntaM saMkucitaM prasAritaM rutaM bhrAntaM trastaM palAyitam , AgatigativijJAtAraH / ye ca kiittptnggaaH| yAzca kunthupipiilikaaH| sarve dvIndriyAH, sarve trIndriyAH, sarve caturindriyAH, sarve paJcendriyAH, sarve tiryagyonikAH, sarve nairayikAH, sarve manujAH, sarve devAH. sarva prANAH paramadharmANaH / eSa khalu SaSTho jIvanikAyastrasakAya iti pocyate // 6 // (6) trasakAyavarNana. sAnvayArthaH--se-atha puNa aura je-jo ime ye ( Age kahe jAnevAle) aNege aneka prakArake yahave bahutase tasA trasa pANA-pANI hai, taMjahAve isa prakAra hai-(1) aMDayA aNDese utpanna honevAle, (2) poyayA vinA jera (jarAyu-AMvala-jaDa)ke arthAt vinA hI kucha malabhAgake vastrase pUMche hueke samAna utpanna honevAle, (3) jarAuyA-jerase lipaTe hue utpanna honevAle, (4)rasayA rasameM utpanna honevAle, (5) saMseimA-pasInese utpanna honevAle, (6) saMmucchimA saMmUcchima, (7) unbhiyA pRthvIko bhedakara utpanna honevAle (zalabha Adi), (8) uvavAiyA-upapAta janmavAle-deva aura nArakI, jesiM-kesiMci inameM se jina kinhIM pANANaM yANiyoMkA abhikaMtaM-abhimukha gamana hotA hai, paDikaMta-pratikUla gamana hotA hai, saMkuciyaM zarIrameM saMkoca-sikuDana hotA hai, pasAriyaM zarIrameM phailAva hotA hai, ruyaM zabdakA prayoga hotA hai, bhaMta-idhara-udhara bhramaNa hotA hai, tasiya-udvega hotA hai, palAiyaM-Darase bhAganA dekhA jAtA hai, (ve trasa) AgaigaivinnAyA Agamana aura gamanako jAnanevAle, ya aura je-mo

Page #272
222 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kIDapayaMgA - kITa - kIDe aura payaMgA- patagiye haiM, ya=aura jA=jo kuMthupivIliyA= kuMthA aura cIMTiyA~ haiM, ve sabve veiMdiyA =sava dvIndriya sanve teiMdiyA= sarva trIndriya savve cauriMdiyA = sava cAra indriyavAle savve paMcidiyA =savaM paJcendriya savve tirikkhajoNiyA sarva tiryaJcagativAle sabve nerahayA= sava nArakI savve maNuyA= sava manuSya savveM devA =sava deva savve = pUrvokta sava pANA - prANImAtra paramAhammiyA= sukhake abhilASI haiN| eso=yaha khalu nizcaya karake cho-chaThA jIvanikAo - jIvanikAya tasakAunsi=" sakAya " aisA pages = kahA jAtA hai || 6 || , 1 TIkA- 'se'=atha=sthAvarapaJcakanirUpaNAnantaraM punaH ime= vakSyamANabhedAH aneke = dvIndriyAdibhedenA'nekaprakArAH vahavaH = ekaikasyAM jAtau pracurA bhinnayonayo vA trasAH sanAmakarmodayAt zrasyanti = AtapAdyabhipIDitA udvijante pracchAyazItalaM sthalaM prayAnti veti tathoktAH, ' prANanti - jIvantyebhiriti, mANyante jIvyante prANina ebhiriti vA (propasRSTA daniteH, aNyatervA karaNe gha) prANAH ucchvAsAdayaste santyepAmiti prANAH prANina ityarthaH, tadyathAaNDe pakSyAdiprAdurbhAvakakoSe jAyante = utpadyante ityaNDajAH pakSi- sarpAdayaH / potA eka jAtA potajAH na jarAvAdinA veSTitAH pUrNAvayavayoni nirgatamAtrA 1 ' traseH pacAdyac' 2 'arIAditvAdac' jo ye AvAlaprasiddha hIndriya Adike bhedase aneka, eka eka jAti meM bahuta se athavA bhinna-bhinna yonivAle Atapa (garmI) Adise pIDita honepara trAsa (udvega) pAnevAle, athavA chAyAdAra zItala aura nirbhaya sthalameM cale jAnevAle, vyakta cetanAvAn, ucchvAsa Adi prANavAle basa kahalAte haiM, unake bheda isa prakAra haiM pakSI sarpa Adi aNDaja haiM (1), jarAyu se veSTita na hokara yoni se je e AmAla-prasiddha dvIndriyAdinA bhede karIne aneka, eka eka jAtimA ghaNA athavA bhinna--bhinna ceAnivALA, garamI smAdithI pIDita thatA trAsa (udvega) pAmanArA, athavA chAyAvALA zItaLa ane niyata sthaLamA cAlyA janArA, vyakata cetanAvAn ucchvAsa Adi prANavALA trasa kahevAya che, tenA bheda A prakAre che: pakSI sarpa Adi aDeja che (1). jarAyuthI veti na haIne cainimAMthI

Page #273
223 adhyayana 4 sU. 6 trasakAyavarNanam eva parispandAdisAmopetAH potjaaH| yadvA poto vastram-(iti zabdakalpadrumaH), tena tatsaMmArjitA lakSyante, tathA ca-potA iva vastrasaMmArjitA iva garbhaveSTanacarmA'nAhatatvAt , jAyante-utpadyante iti, potAt garbhaveSTanacarmarahitagarbhAt jAyanta iti vA potajAH kuJjara-zallaka-zaza-nakula-mUSika-carmacaTikA-valgulikAdayaH / jarAyujAH jarAmeti gacchatIti jarAyuH garbhaveSTanacarma tasmAjjAyanta iti te nara-mahipa-gavAdayaH / rasajA:-rase madhalakSaNe 'rasajo madyakITaH' iti haimAt , jAyanta iti, rasevikRtamadhurAdau jAyanta iti vA rajasAH / saMsvedajAH-saMsvedAt dharmAjjAyanta iti te yUkA-likSA-matkuNapramukhAH / sammUcchimAH sammUcrchanaM sammUcha: garbhAdhAnamantareNaiva svayaM samutpattiH, ('mUrchA moha-samucchrAyayoH' asmAdbhAve gha, vyutpattipradarzanametat , zabdo'yaM manovikale 1 'anyeSvapi dRzyate' iti DaH nikalate hI gamana-Agamana Adi kriyAe~ karanekI sAmarthyase yukta pUrNa - avayavavAle, yA vastrase poMche hueke samAna sApha utpanna honevAle hAthI, zallakI, kharagoza, naulA, cUhA Adi potaja kahalAte haiM (2), jarAyu (A~vala-jaDa) sahita utpanna honevAle manuSya mahiSAdi jarAyuja kahalAte haiM (3), madirA Adi rasoMmeM utpanna honevAle tathA svAdase calita arthAt sar3e hue madhurAdi rasoMmeM utpanna honevAle rasaja kahalAte haiM (4), pasInese paidA honevAle jU, lIkha, khaTamala Adi saMsvedaja kahalAte haiM (5) garbhAdhAnake vinA zarIranAma-karmake udayase zarIrake avayavoMkA saMgraha ho jAnese svayaM hI utpanna honevAle jIva saMmUcchima kahalAte haiM (6), nIkaLatA ja gamanAgamana Adi kriyAo karavAnA sAmarthyathI yukta pUrNa avayavavALA, yA vastra dvArA chelAnI peThe sApha utpanna thanArA hAthI, zeLe, sasalAM, neLiyA, udara Adi pitaja kahevAya che (2) jarAyu (nALa vagere maLa bhAga) sahita utpanna thanArA manuSya, mahiSAdi (bheza vagere) jarAyuja kahevAya che (3) madirA Adi ramAM utpanna thanArA tathA svAdathI calita arthAt saDelA madhurAdi rasomAM utpanna thanArA rasaja kahevAya che (4) prasve4thii pahA thnaa| DU, dIma, bhA4, mA sasvahana upAya che (5) grmaadhAna vinA zarIranAma-karmanA udayathI zarIranA avayane saMgraha thaI javAthI svaya utpanna thanArA cha saMmUchima kahevAya che (6) pRthvIne bhedIne utpanna

Page #274
222 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kIDapayaMgA-kITa-kIDe aura payaMgA-patagiye haiM, ya-aurajA jo kuMthupicIliyAkuMthavA aura cIMTiyA~ haiM, ve savve veiMdiyA saba dvIndriya samve teiMdiyA saba trIndriya savve cariMdiyA-sava cAra indriyavAle savve paMciMdiyA sarva pavendriya savve tirikkhajoNiyA sarva tiryazcagativAle savve neraiyA saMva nArakI savve maNuyA=sava manuSya savve devA-sava deva savve pUrvokta saba pANAmANImAtra paramAhammiyA-mukhake abhilASI haiN| eso yaha khalu-nizcaya karake chaTTho chaThA jIvanikAo-jIvanikAya tasakAutti-"sakAya" aisA pavuccai-kahA jAtA hai // 6 // ___TIkA-'se' artha sthAvarapaJcakanirUpaNAnantaraM punaH ime vakSyamANabhedAH aneke dvIndriyAdibhedenA'nekapakArAH vahavA ekaikasyAM jAtau pracurA bhinnayonayo vA trasAmbasanAmakarmodayAt , syanti AtapAyabhipIDitA udvijante pacchAyazItalaM sthalaM prayAnti veti tathoktAH, prANanti jIvantyebhiriti, pANyante jIvyante prANina ebhiriti vA (popasRSTA-daniteH, aNyatervA karaNe ghana) prANAH ucchvAsAdayaste santyepAmiti prANAH prANina ityarthaH, tadyathAaNDe-pakSyAdiprAdurbhAvakakoSe jAyante utpadyante ityaNDajAH pakSi-sapAdayaH / potA eva jAtA potajAH na jarAyavAdinA veSTitAH pUrNAvayavayoninirgatamAtrA 1 'traseH pacAya' 2 'azaAditvAdac' jo ye AbAlaprasiddha dvIndriya Adike bhedase aneka, eka eka jAtimeM bahutase athavA bhinna-bhinna yonivAle Atapa (garmI) Adise pIDita honepara trAsa (udvega) pAnevAle, athavA chAyAdAra zItala aura nirbhaya sthalameM cale jAnevAle, vyakta cetanAvAn , ucchvAsa Adi prANa vAle basa kahalAte haiM, unake bheda isa prakAra haiM pakSI sarpa Adi aNDaja haiM (1), jarAyuse veSTita na hokara yonise - je e AbAla-prasiddha kIndriyAdinA bhede karIne aneka, eka eka jAtimAM dhaNu athavA bhinna-bhinna nivALA, garamI AdithI pIDita thatA trAsa (udvega) pAmanArA, athavA chAyAvALA zItaLa ane nirbhaya sthaLamAM cAlyA janArA, vyakata cetanAvAn usa Adi prANavALA trasa kahevAya che, tenA bheda A prakAre che - pakSI sarSa Adi aMDaja che (1). jarAyuthI veti ne heIne nimAMthI

Page #275
adhyayana 4 sU. 6 trasakAyavarNanam 223 1 - eva parispandAdisAmarthyopetAH potajAH / yadvA poto vastram- (iti zabdakalpadrumaH), tena tatsaMmArjitA lakSyante, tathA ca- potA iva vastrasaMmArjitA iva garbhaveSTanacarmA'nAnRtatvAt, jAyante= utpadyante iti, potAt garbhaveSTanacarmarahitagarbhAt jAyanta iti vA potajAH kuJjara-zallaka- zaza-nakula- mUSika carmacaTikA- valgulikAdayaH / jarAyujAH=jarAmeti=gacchatIti jarAyuH = garbhaveSTanacarma tasmAjjAyanta iti te = nara- mahipa - gavAdayaH / rasajA :- rase = madhalakSaNe ' rasajo madyakITa:' iti haimAt jAyanta iti, rase = trikRtamadhurAdau jAyanta iti vA rajasAH / saMsvedajAH = saMsvedAt = varmAjjAyanta iti te yukA - likSA- matkuNapramukhAH / sammUcchimA:= sammUrcchanaM sammUrcchaH=garbhAdhAnamantareNaiva svayaM samutpattiH, ('mUrcchA moha-samucchrAyayoH' asmAdbhAve ghaJa, vyutpattipradarzanametat, zabdo'yaM manovikale 1 ' anyeSvapi dRzyate iti DaH " nikalate hI gamana - Agamana Adi kriyAe~ karanekI sAmarthya se yukta pUrNa avayavavAle, yA vastra se poMche hueke samAna sApha utpanna honevAle hAthI, zallakI, kharagoza, naulA, cUhA Adi potaja kahalAte haiM (2), jarAyu (A~vala- jaDa) sahita utpanna honevAle manuSya mahiSAdi jarAyuja kahalAte haiM (3), madirA Adi rasoMmeM utpanna honevAle tathA svAdase calita arthAt sar3e hue madhurAdirasoMmeM utpanna honevAle rasaja kahalAte haiM (4), pasIne se paidA honevAle jU, lIkha, khaTamala Adi saMsvedaja kahalAte haiM (5) garbhAdhAnake vinA zarIranAma-karmake udayase zarIra ke avayavoMkA saMgraha ho jAnese svayaM hI utpanna honevAle jIva saMmUcchima kahalAte haiM (6), nIkaLatA ja gamanAgamana Adi kriyAe karavAnA sAmarthyathI yukata pUrNa avayavavaajaa, yA vasa dvArA lUchelAnI peThe sApha utpanna thanArA hAthI, zeNI, sasalA, nojiyA, 742 mAhi potana uDevAya che bharAyu (nAja vagere maLa bhAga ) sahita utpanna thanArA manuSya, mahiSAdi (bheza vagere) jarAyuja kahevAya che (3) madirA Adi rasenA utpanna thanArA tathA svAdathI calita arthAt saDelA madhurzida rasAmA utpanna thanArA rasaja kahevAya che (4) prarvedathI pedA thanArA jU, lIkha, mAkaNu, Adi sasvedaja DevAya che (4) grbhaadhAna vinA zarIranAma-karmanA udayathI zarIranA avayavAne sagraha thaI javAthI svayaM utpanna thanArA jIvA sapUcchima kahevAya che (6) pRthvIne bheTIne utpanna (2)

Page #276
-224 'zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre . rUdra:, / ) yadvA samantato dehasya mUrcchanam = avayavasaMyogastena nirvRttAH sammUcchimA:= mAtApitRsaMyogaM vinaiva svayaM samutpannAH = pipIlikA makSikA matkoTakAdayaH, (ArSatvAtsiddhiH) / udbhijjAH udbhidya = pRthivIM bhittvA jAyanta iti te zalabhAdayaH / aupapAtikaH upapatanamupapAtaH (patadhAtorbhAve ghaJa) devanArakANAM prasiddhagarbhasammUrcchanarUpajanmaprakAradvayavilakSaNa udbhavastena nirvRttAH aupapAtikA:-devanArakAH, devA hi puSpazayyAyAM nArakAca kumbhyAdiSu svayaM samutpadyante / tAneva vizinaSTi - 'yepA' - mityAdinA yeSAM kepAJcitpUrvoktAnAM prANAnAM = zvAsocchAsAdiprANatratAm, abhikrAntam = Abhimukhyena abhimukhaM vA prajJApakasya kramarNa = gamanamabhikrAntaM 'bhavatI' ti zeSaH / pratikrAntaM = mati = prAtikUlyena pratikUlaM vA majJApakasya kramaNam, yadvA pratikrAntaM = parAdRtya gamanam, saMkucitaM = saMkocaH gAtrAvakuJcanam, prasAritaM = karacaraNAdimasAraNaM rutaM = zabdakaraNam, bhrAntam = itastato bhramaNam, trastaM = trAsaH = udvegaH palAyitaM = palAyanaM bhayAdinA sthAnAntaragamanaM 'bhavatI' tyadhyAhRtena pratyekaM sambandhaH / sarva evaite'bhikrAntAdayaH zabdAH bhAvaktAntAH / te trasAH AgatigativijJAtAraH = AgatiH Agamanam gatiH gamanaM pRthvIko bhedakara utpanna honevAle zalama (TiDDI) Adi udbhijja haiM (3), garbha aura saMmUrcchana janmoMse bhinna deva aura nArakoMke janmako upapAta kahate haiM, usase utpanna honevAle deva aura nArakI aupapAtika kahalAte haiM (8), deva zayyA para aura nArakI kumbhImeM svayaM utpanna hote haiM / 1 " ye saba pUrvokta jIvoMke prajJApakakI apekSA sAmane AnA, lauTake pIche jAnA, isI prakAra aMgako sikor3anA, hAtha-paira phailAnA, bolanA, bhramaNa karanA, uni honA, bhaya Adi kAraNoMse bhAganA Adi kriyAe~ hotI haiM / ve gamana Agamana Adike jAnanevAle arthAt oghasaMjJAse thanAga zalabha (TIDa) Adi ubhija kahevAya che (7) garbha ane samUna janmathI bhinna deva ane nArakonA janmane upapAta kahe che, tethI utpanna thanArA deva ane nArakI aupapAtika kahevAya che (8) deva zayyA para ane nArakI kubhImA svayaM utpanna thAya che e badhA sUkata jIvAnuM prajJApakanI apekSAe sAme AvavuM, pharIne pAchA lvu, bhe 4 zete aMga se athavA, hAtha-yA sAvavA, mosavu, abhavu, dvigna thavuM, bhayAdi kAraNe bhAgI javuM, vagere kriyA hAya chaeN, tee gamanAgAna cyAdine jANanArA arthAt ei--saMjJAthI karanArA heAya che. anukULatA pravRtti C

Page #277
adhyayana 4 sU. 6. sakAyavarNanam 225 tayovijJAtAraH veditAraH oghasaMjJayA pravRttimantaH svasvAbhikrAntapratikrAntAdiviSayakA'vavodhasampannA bhavantItyarthaH / indriyAdivibhAgapradarzanena tAneva paricAyayati-'ye ce'tyAdi, ye ca kITapataGgAH kITA-kRmayo gaNDolakaprabhRtayaH, tajjAtIyA anye dvIndriyAca, pataGgAH= zalabhAcaturindriyAstajjAtIyA bhramarAdayazca / yAzca kunthu-pipIlikAH, kunthavazva pipIlikAzcetyanayoritaretarayoge 'paravalliGgaM dvandva tatpurupayo -riti prvllinggtaa| kundhavaH calanta eva parijJeyA na sthitAH mUkSmatvAt laghukAyajIvAH, pipIlikAH= kITikAstajAtIyAstrIndriyAzca, dvi-tri-caturindriyakramamullavaya dvicatustrIndriyeti vyutkrameNopAdAnamArphatvAtmatragatecicyAca / tataH sarve dvIndriyAH, sarvetrIndriyAH, sarve caturindriyAH, sarve pazcendriyAH, sarve tiyagyo nikAH, sarve nairayikAH, sarve pravRtti karanevAle hote haiN| anukUlatA aura pratikUlatAko sAmAnyatayA oghasaMjJAse jAnate haiN| indriyoMkA vibhAga karake phira unakA kathana karate haiM. kRmi, laTa, gaNDola Adi unakI jAtivAle dvIndriya haiN| zalabha aura unakI jAtike bhramara Adi cAra indriyavAle hote haiM / kunthu aura pipIlikA (ciuMTI) tathA unakI jAtike anya jIva tIna indriyavAle hote haiN| yahA~dvIndriya batAneke bAda pahale cAra indriya phira tIna indriyavAle jIva batAye haiM, yaha kathana ArSa honese kiyA gayA hai, isalie saba dvIndriya, saba trIndriya,saba caturindriya,saba paMcendriya,saba tiryaJca,sava nArakI, saba ane pratikULatAne sAmAnya rIte egha-saMjJAe karI jANe che IdrinA vibhAga karIne have enuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che: kRmi (karamiyA), laTa, aLasIyA vagere enI jAtivALA dvIndriya che tIDa ane enI jAtivALA bhramara Adi cAra IdriyavALA che kuMthavA ane kIDI tathA tenI jAtivALA bIjA traNa IdriyavALA hoya che ahIM kodraya batAvyA pachI pahelAM cAra idriyavALA ane pachI traNa IdriyavALA batAvyA che, e kathana ArSa havAthI kareluM che e rIte badhA hIndriya, badhA trIndriya, badhA caturindriya, badhA paceMdriya, badhA tiryaMca, badhA nArakI, badhA manuSya, badhA deva, e prakAre

Page #278
226 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre manuSyAH sarve devAH sarve prANA: = pUrvoktAH sakalaprANinaH paramadharmANa: = paramaM sukhameva dharmo yeSAM te sukhAbhilASukA ityarthaH 'paramA' ityatra dIrgha ArpatvAta / eSaH anantarodIritasvarUpo'NDajAdilakSaNaH khalu = nizcayena paSThaH = sthAvarapaJcakApekSayA SaSThatvamApannaH jIvanikAya: = prANisamUhaH ' sakAya ' - iti mocyate = kathyate sakAyanAmnA khyAta ityarthaH ||6|| sarve prANinaH sukhAbhilASiNo bhavanti, sukhaM ca teSAmanArambheNaiva sampadyate'ta idAnImanArambhapadeza:-' iccesi' ityAdi / mUlam iccesiM chaNhaM jIvanikAyANaM neva sayaM daMDaM samAraMbhijjA, nevannehiM daMDaM samAraMbhAvijA, daMDaM samAraMbhaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravema karataMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi, niMdAmi, garihAmi, appANaM vosirAmi // 7 // chAyA - ityeSAM paNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM naiva svayaM daNDaM samArabheta, naivAnyairdaNDaM sAmArambhayet, daNDaM samArabhamANAnapyanyAn na samanujAnIyAt, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na saMmanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi garhe AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi |7| paTTkAyakA Arambha na karanekA upadeza dete haiM sAnvayArtha : - icesiM= ina pUrvokta chaNheM chaha jIvanikAyANaM jIvanikAmanuSya, saba deva, isa prakAra pUrvokta saba prANI sukhakI abhilASAvAle haiM / isa chaThe jIvanikAyako bhagavAnane trasakAya kahA hai // 6 // samasta prANI sukhake abhilASI haiM, kintu sukhakI prApti taba hI ho sakatI hai jaba AraMbhakA parityAga kara diyA jAya, isalie AraMbhake tyAgakA upadeza dete haiM - 'iccesiM' ityAdi / pUrvokta badhA prANI sukhanI abhilASAvALA che e chaThA jInikAyane bhagavAne sa- Aya usa che (6) badhA prANI sukhanA abhilASI che, parantu sukhanI prApti tyAre thAya che ke jyAre AraMbhane parityAga karavAmAM Ave, tethI ArabhanA tyAganA upadeza Ape che-iccesiN dhatyAhi

Page #279
adhyayana 4 . 7 pajIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH 227 yoMke daMDa = daNDa- hiMsA Adi ko sayaM = svayaM neva=na samAraMbhijjA = Arambha kare, neva=na annehiM dUsaroMse daMDaM daNDako samAraMbhAvijjA = AraMbha karAve, daMDadaNDakA samAraMbhaMtevi = Arambha karate huoM ko bhI anne= dUsaroMko na=nahIM samaNujANejjA=bhalA jAne, jAvajjIvAe= yAvajjIvana-jIvanaparyanta tivihaM = kRtakArita anumodanArUpa tIna-karaNa - pUrvaka ( isa prakAra ) tiviheNa = tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe = vacanase kAraNaM kAyAse na karemi nahIM karU~gA, na kAravemi = nahIM karAU~gA, anne = dUsare karaMtaMpi = karanevAlekobhI na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM samajha~gA / bhaMte ! he bhadanta ! tassa = pUrvokta usa daNDa se paDikamAmi = pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSI se jugupsA karatA hU~, garihAmi = gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hUM (aura) appANaM- daMDasevana karanevAle AtmAkA vosirAmityAga karatA hU~ // 6 // TIkA --- ityeSAM pUrvoktasvarUpANAM SaNNAM jIvanikAyAnAM trasasthAvaralakSaNajIvasamudAyAnAm, daNDayate - sArahInaH kriyate AtmA'neneti daNDa: prANavyaparopaNAdistam, svayam = AtmanA naiva=na kadApi samArabheta = vidadhIta, naiva anyaiH= svavyatiriktaiH kairapi janaistadvAreti bhAvaH, daNDam uktalakSaNavyApAraM sAmArambhayet= kArayet, daNDaM samArabhamANAn = kurvANAn api anyAn na samanujAnIyAt = anumanyeta / kiyatsamayaparyanta ? mityAha - ' jAvajjIvAe' iti, atra yAvacchandaH parimANArthako maryAdArthako'vadhAraNArthakazvAvyayaH, jIvanaM jIvA ('jIva prANadhAraNe' asmAt 'gurozca hala:' ( 3 / 3 / 103) itipANinivacanena striyAmakArapratyaye strItvATTA 'IhA, Uhe ' syAdivat ) tathA jIvayA jIvAmityarthaH ( ' tato'nyatrApi dRzyate ' ) iti vacanabalAd yAvacchandayoge dvitIyAyAH prAptAvapi sautratvA tRtIyA, tena yAvanmama jIvanaM tAvaditi, jIvanaM maryAdIkRtyArthAnna kevalaM maraNakAla -1 jisase AtmA jJAna darzana cAritra se rahita hojAya usa hiMsA Adi vyApArako daNDa kahate haiN| muni pUrvokta chaha kAyoMke daNDakA yAvajjIva na svayaM samArabha kare na dUsaroMse karAve aura na samAraMbha karanevAle jethI AtmA jJAna dena cAritrathI rahita thaI jAya, e hiMsA Adi vyApArane daMDa kahe che muni pUrvAMta cha kAryAnA 6 DanA yAvajjIvana pAte na samAra'bha kare, na khIjAe pAse karAve ane samAraMbha karanArA bIjAenI nu

Page #280
228 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre evA'pitu tataH prAgapIti, jIvana eva na taduttaraM paraloke'pItyarthaH / daNDaM kiMvidha ? mityAha-trividhaM = tisro vidhA :- makArA yasyaM sa tam = kRta kAritA'numatarUpam, tatra kRtaM = svatantreNA''tmanA sampAditam, kAritam = anya - (vyaktayantara)dvArA niSpAditam anumataM = sAvadyavyApAramArabhamANasya ' tvaM sAdhu karoSi, evameva kurvannAsva ' ityAdinA protsAhitam, trividhena = prakAratrayaviziSTena karaNabhUtena, kene ? tyAha- ' manasA vAcA kAyene 'ti / 3 nanu trividhenetyanena yatprakAratrayaM gRhyate tat 'manase' tyAdinA pratipadamevoktam, evaM sati trividhenetyupAdAnaM paunaruktyadopagrastaM bhavati / yadvA 'trividhene 'ti vizeSaNaM 'manase' - tyAdereva saMbhavati, tatazca 'trividhena manasA, trividhayA vAcA, dUsaroMkI anumodanA kare / daNDa tIna prakArakA hai - (1) kRta, (2) kArita, (3) anumodita / kRta - apanI icchAse svayaM karanA / kArita - dUsare vyaktise karAnA / anumodita jo sAvadha vyApAra kara rahA ho use acchA samajhanA / graha saba sAvadya vyApAra tIna karaNa tIna yogase na kre| ve tIna yoga ye hai - (1) mana, (2) vacana, (3) kAya / prazna- sUtra meM 'trividhena' (tIna prakArase) kahA hI hai phira 'manasA' (manase) 'vAcA' ( vacanase) 'kAyena' (kAyase) kahane se punarukti (kahe hue ko punaH kahanA) hotI hai| yA 'tIna prakAra se' yaha vizeSaNa 'mana, vacana, kAya' kA hI ho sakatA hai / yadi aisA mAna liyA jAya to isakA anubhohanA re 43 trayu prAznA che : (1) ta, (2) asti, (3) anubhAhita kRta-peAtAnI IcchAthI pAte karavuM kArita--khIjI vyakita pAse karAvavuM. anumeAdita~je sAvadya vyApAra karI rahyo hAya, tene sArUM jANavuM. e badhA sAvadha vyApAra traNa kANu traNa yAgathI na kare te traNa yuga, mA che - (1) bhana, (2) vathana, ( 3 ) prazna - sUtramA trividhena (tra ayA prabhAra) hetu che, pachI manasA (manathI), uDavu) vAcA ( vayanathI) kAyena (ayAthI) ahevAthI punasti (uDesAne are' me vizeSANu 'bhana, vayana, AyA' nuM na ho| rADe che. mAnavAmA Ave te ene atha evA thaze ke 8 traNa prakAranA thAya che A jeema (

Page #281
adhyayana 4 su. 7H SaDjIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH 229. trividhena kAyene 'tyanvaye manovAkkAyAnAM pratyekaM traividhyaM prApnoti taccAniSTaM, nahyatra manaAdIni pratyekaM traividhyamarhanti kiM tarhi ? tadvyApAsa eveti cenna, t tadabhAve hi ' manasA vAcA kAyena ' ityetAvanmAtroktau na karomi na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmI ' - tyanena saha ' yathAsaMkhyamanudezaH samA-nAm ' ( 1 / 3 / 10 ) iti vacanAnurodhena ' zatru mitraM vipatti ca jaya raJjaya 'bhaJjaye - tyAdivata, eco'yavAyAvaH ' ( 6 / 1 / 78 ) ityAdivadvA kramikAnvaye "manasA na karomi, vAcA na kArayAmi, kAryena kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujA-artha hogA ki 'tIna prakArake manase, tIna prakArake vacanaseM aura tIna prakAra ke kAyase' Arambha na kare / arthAt mana vacana kAyake tIna tIna bheda hoNge| aisA artha zAstraviruddha hai - zAstroMmeM bhagavAnane mana Adike tIna tIna bheda nahIM batAye haiM, kintu mana Adike vyApAroMko tIna prakArakA batAyA hai / uttara - yaha zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai / yadi 'trividhena' na kahakara kevala, 'manasA vAcA kAyena' kaha dete to artha ThIka na baiThatA, kyoMki jaise koI kahe ki "heya aura upAdeyako tyAgo aura grahaNa kare / " to isa vAkyameM krama se 'heya' ke sAtha 'tyAgo' kA sambandha hojAtA hai aura 'upAya' ke sAtha 'grahaNa karo kA / isI prakAra 'colapaTTA cAdara pahano, oDho' kahane se yaha artha hotA hai ki "colapaTTA pahanA aura cAdara oDho / " isIprakAra 'trividhena' (tIna prakAra se ) pada na rakhate manathI, traNa prakAranA vacanathI, ane traNa prakAranI kAyAthI Ara bha na 4. arthAt mana vacana kAyAnA paNa traNa bheda khanaze evA artha zAstravirUddha che zAstramAM bhagavAne mana AdinA traNa bheda batAvyA nathI,. parantu, mana AdinA vyApArane te traNa prakAranA khatAvyA che. uttara- zaM kharANara nathI. le trividhena na uhIne jevaNa manasA vAcA vAvena kahyuM hota te artha kharAkhara baMdha besata nahi. ke "uya ane upAdeyane tyAge ane grahaNu kare " te heya'nI sAthe 'tyAganA sa kha dha thai jAya che ane karAnA eja rIte cAlapaTTo cAdara paherA eDhA' } 'zAsayaTTo pahero bhane zAhara khoTe? me " kAraNa ke jema keI kahe e vAkyamAM kramAnusAra upAdeya 'nI sAthe ( grahaNa thAya che pramAre ) kahevAthI e atha rAte trividhena ( R

Page #282
228 . .. zrIdazavaikAlikamtre evA'pitu tataH prAgapIti, jIvana eva na taduttaraM paraloke'pItyarthaH / daNDaM kiMvidha? mityAha-trividhaM-tisro vidhAH-prakArA yasya sa tam-kRta-kAritA'numatarUpam , tatra kRta svatantreNA''tmanA sampAditam , kAritam-aMnya-(vyaktyantara)dvArA niSpAditam , anumataM-sAvadhavyApAramArabhamANasya 'tvaM sAdhu karoSi, evameva kurvannAsva' ityAdinA protsAhitam , trividhenaprakAratrayaviziSTena karaNabhUtena, kene ? tyAha-'manasA vAcA kAyene 'ti / nanu trividhenetyanena yatpakAratrayaM gRhyate tat 'manase' tyAdinA pratipadamevoktam , evaM sati trividhenetyupAdAnaM paunarutyadopagrastaM bhavati / yadvA 'trividhene'ti vizeSaNaM 'manase'-tyAdereva saMbhavati, tatazca 'trividhena manasA, trividhayA vAcA, dUsaroMkI anumodanA kare / daNDa tIna prakArakA hai-(1)kRta, (2) kArita, (3) anumodita / kRta-apanI icchAse svayaM krnaa| . kArita-dUsare vyaktise karAnA / anumodita-jo sAvadha vyApAra kara rahA ho use acchA smjhnaa|' graha saba sAvadya vyApAra tIna karaNa tIna yogase na kre| ve tIna yoga ye haiM-(1) mana, (2) vacana, (3) kaay| .. prazna-sUtrameM 'trividhena' (tIna prakArase) kahA hI hai phira 'manasA' (manase) 'vAcA' (vacanase) 'kAyena' (kAyase) kahanese punarukti (kahe hue ko punaH kahanA) hotI hai / yA tIna prakArase' yaha vizeSaNa 'mana, vacana, kAya' kA hI ho sakatA hai| yadi aisA mAna liyA jAya toisakA manumanA 42 43 yu pArane cha . (1) kRta, (2), rita, (3) manumAhita kRta-pitAnI IcchAthI pite karavuM kArita-bIjI vyakti pAse karAvavuM anudita-je sAvadya vyApAra karI rahyo hoya, tene sAruM jANavuM e badhA sAvadha vyApAra traNa karaNa traNa gaNI na kare te traNa vega, mA cha-(1) mana, (2) kyana, (3) yA prazna-sUtramA trividhena (aey prA3) 4 1 cha, pachI manasA (manathI), vAcA (vayanathI,) kAyena (yAthI) 4vAthI puna3ti (dAna za 4 ) thAya cheA traNa prakAre" e vizeSaNa "mana, vacana, kAyA" nu ja hoI zake che. je ema mAnavAmA Ave te ene artha e thaze ke "traNa prakAranA

Page #283
adhyayana 4 mU. 7 SaDjIvanikAyAnAM daNDaparityAgaH 2290 trividhena kAyene '-tyanvaye' manovAkAyAnAM pratyekaM traividhyaM prAmoti taccAniSTaM nAtra manaAdIni pratyekaM traividhyamaInti kiM. tarhi ? tadvyApArA eveti cenna,, ___tadabhAve hi 'manasA vAcA kAyena' ityetAvanmAtroktau 'na karomi na kAraH' yAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmI'-tyanena saha 'yathAsaMkhyamanudezaH samAnAm ' (1 / 3 / 10) iti vacanAnurodhena 'zatru mitraM vipattiM ca jaya raJjaya bhaJjayetyAdivat , eco'yavAyAvaH' (6 / 1178) ityAdivadvA kramikAnvaye 'manasA na karomi, vAcA na kArayAmi, kAyena kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAartha hogA ki 'tIna prakArake manase, tIna prakArake vacanase aura tIna prakArake kAyase' Arambha na kre| arthAt mana vacana kAyake tIna tIna bheda hoNge| aisA artha zAstraviruddha hai-zAstroMmeM bhagavAnane mana Adike tIna tIna bheda nahIM batAyeM haiM, kintu mana Adike vyApAroMko tIna prakArakA batAyA hai| uttara-yaha zaMkA ThIka nahIM hai / yadi 'trividhena' na kahakara kevala 'manasA vAcA kAyena' kaha dete to artha ThIka na baiThatA, kyoMki jaise koI kahe ki "heya aura upAdeyako tyAgo aura grahaNa kro|" to isa vAkyameM kramase 'heya' ke sAtha 'tyAgo'kA sambandha hojAtA hai, aura 'upAdeya ke sAtha 'grahaNa kro'kaa| isI prakAra 'colapaTTA cAdara pahano, oDho' kahanese yaha artha hotA hai ki "colapaTTA pahanA aura cAdara oDho / " isIprakAra 'trividhena' (tIna prakArase) pada na rakhate manathI, traNa prakAranA vacanathI, ane traNa prakAranI kAyAthI Arabha na kare. arthAta mana vacana kAyAnA paNa traNa bheda banaze. e artha zAstravirUddha che. zAstramAM bhagavAne mana AdinA traNa bheda batAvyA nathI, paraMtu mana AdinA vyApArane te traNa prakAranA batAvyA che. uttara--me za' 12252 nathI / trividhana na paDIna, vaNa manasA vAcA na kahyuM hatuM te artha barAbara baMdha besata nahi. kAraNa ke jema keI kahe ke "heya ane upAdeyane tyAgo ane grahaNa kare" te e vAkayamAM kramAnusAra 'uyana sAthai 'tyAga'nA sa55 tha nanaya cha bhane upAya 'nI sAthe 'Da kare"ne eja rIte "lapaTTo cAdara pahere oDhe" kahevAthI e artha thAya che 'yAsapaTTo pdde| bhane yAha2 sADha' zate trividhena (Ryu // )

Page #284
232 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre cAritrairdIpyate iti bhAntaH ('bhA dIptau' asmAdauNAdiko'ntapratyayaH) sa eva bhadantaH, ('siddhiH pRpodarAditvAdeva' ) / . (evaM yathAmati vyutpattyantareSvapi niruktoktazAkaTAyanAdipratipAditarItyA sAdhanaprakriyA voddhavyA / ) tatsamvodhane he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! anena sambodhananirdezena vratapratyAkhyAnAdikaH sarvo'pi kriyAkalApo gurusAkSika eva vidhAtavya iti vodhitam / pratikrAmAmi-pratinivarte bhUtadaNDAtpRthagbhavAmItyarthaH / yattu TIkAntareSu 'paDikkamAmI ' tyasya 'pratikramAmI 'ti chAyopalabhyate sA pramAdavijRmbhiteva, ('kramaH parasmaipadeSu' (73 / 76) iti pANinivacanavalena kramerupadhAdIrghasya duratvAt / ) nindAmi-jugupse / gardai prajugupse ityevArthaH / nanu tarhi nindA-garhayoH 'kutsA nindA ca garhaNe-ti kozarItyA paryAyatvena paunarutya vajralepAyitameveti cenna, yataH svasAkSikI nindA, gurusAkSikI ca gaheMti parasparaM bhavati bhedaH / yadvA 'nindA sAdhAraNI kutsA, gardA-saivAtibhUyasI'-ti parasparamarthabhedAnnAsti paryAyatA, yathA praddha eva kopaH krodho na sAdhAraNa iti kopa-krodhayoH paryAyatvAbhAvena krudhyarthatvAbhAvAt kupdhAtuyoge aura samyakcAritrase dIpanevAle / ina sabako 'bhaMte' kahate haiM / isI prakAra aura artha bhI samajhane cAhie / 'bhadanta!' isa sambodhanase yaha pragaTa hotA hai kisamasta kriyAe~gurumahArAjakI sAkSIse hI karanI caahie| he bhagavan ! maiM daNDase nivRtta hotA hU~, nindA karatA hU~, aura gIM karatA huuN| kozoMmeM nindA aura gahare zandakA eka hI artha hai isalie punarukti hotI hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki nindA AtmasAkSIse hotI hai aura gardA gurusAkSIse hotI hai / athavA nindA sAdhAraNa kutsAko kahate haiM aura gahIM atyanta nindoko kahate haiN| ane samyaka-cAritrathI dIptimAna, e badhAne maMte kahe che. e ja rIte bIjA arthe 56 sama sevA 'bhadanta' se samAdhanathA sebha Ta thAya che 4 ||dhaa liyaa| gurU mahArAjanI sAkSIe ja karavI joIe ' he bhagavana ! huM daDathI nivRtta thau chuM, nindA karU chuM ane garNa karUM chuM, zabdakezomAM "nindA" ane "ga" zabdane ekaja artha che, tethI punarUkita thAya che, ema na samajavuM, kAraNa ke niMdA AtmasAkSIe thAya che ane garlDa gurU sAkSIe thAya che. athavA nidA sAdhAraNa kutsAne kahe che ane gaha atyaMta niMdAne kahe che.

Page #285
adhyayana 4 sU. 7 SaDjIvanikAyAnAM daNDa parityAgaH 233 caturthI 'neSyate, 'nindAmi, gahe' ityanayostasyetyanena mAguktena sambandhastenaatItadaNDasambandhinI svasAkSikI gurusAkSikI ca nindA karomIti nirgalito'ya:, tasyetyatra sambandha-sAmAnye SaSThayAH prAguktatvAt / yadvA 'AtmAna'-mityasyaiva madhyamaNinyAyAd dehalIdIpanyAyAdvA vyutsRjAmItyanena 'nindAmi, gaheM ityAbhyAM ca sambandhastena bhUtakAlikadaNDavidhAyinamaprazastamAtmAnaM jugupse vyutsRjAmi vividhA'nityAdibhAvanayA viziSya vA parityajAmItyarthaH // 7 // 1"krudhaduheA'mUyArthAnAM yaM prati kopaH" (1 / 4 / 64) ityatra zabdenduzekhare 'na-hyakupitaH krudhyatI'-ti bhASyeNa prarUDhakopa eva krodha iti kupestadarthatvAbhAvena na tadyoga idam 'kupyati kasmaici'-dityAdyasAdhveveti / isakA artha yaha hotA hai ki-he bhagavan ! atIta kAlameM daNDa (sAvadya vyApAra) karanevAle AtmA (AtmapariNati) ko anitya Adi bhAvanA bhAkara tyAgatA hai, nindA karatA hU~, gardI karatA huuN| jaise gharakI dehalIpara dIpaka rakhanese bhItara bhI prakAza hotA hai aura bAhara bhI prakAza hotA hai isako 'dehalI-dIpaka' nyAya kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai-"parai eka pada bIcameM, duhu disa lAgai soya / so hai 'dIpaka deharI', jAnata hai saba koya // 1 // " bIcameM maNi jar3a denese donoM ora maNikA prakAza hotA hai, yaha 'madhyamaNi' nyAya kahalAtA hai, isI prakAra 'appANa' kAdonoMke sAtha sambandha hotA hai / arthAt sAvadya vyApAravAlI AtmAko tyAgatA hU~ aura usakI nindA karatA hU~, tathA gardA karatA huuN||7|| ene artha e thAya che ke- he bhagavan! atIta kALamAM daDa (sAvadya vyApAra) karanArA AtmA (AtmapariNati)ne anitya Adi bhAvanA bhAvIne tyAguM chuM, niMdu chu, gaNuM chuM, jema gharanI DahelI (bAraNuM) para dI rAkhavAthI adara paNa prakAza thAya che ane bahAra paNa prakAza thAya che tene "dehalI-dIpaka nyAya" kahe che kahyuM che ke- "pare eka pada bIcame, duha disa lAge soya, se 8 vI54-herI,' tanata samaya (1)" kyabhAM mayi hI vAthI beu bAju maNine prakAza thAya che tene "madhyamaNi nyAya kahe che, e rIte appANaM na manI sAthe sa5 thAya cha arthAt sAvadha-vyApAra mAtmAne tyAguM chuM ane tenI niMdA karU chu, tathA gaha karuM chuM (7)

Page #286
234 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre daNDa parityAgo dvividhaH sAmAnyavizeSabhedAt, sAmAnyato daNdaparityAgo'hiMsA sAmAnyam, vizeSato daNDaparityAgazca paJca mahAvratAni / nuM paJca mahAtrateSu satyAdivatAnAmahiMsAto bheda: suspaSTaM pratIyata iti kathamasiyA paJcAnAM mahAvratAnAM sAmAnya- vizeSabhAva upapadyeta ? sAmAnyavizeSabhAvo hi vizeSatvena vivakSitapadArthasya sAmAnyadharmAkrAntatvAdeva saMpadyate, ata eva'vyApyavyApakabhAvApannayoH sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH' ityuddhopa:, yathA- 'droNo vrIhi ' rityatra prathamAvibhaktyarthasya parimANasAmAnyasya droNazabdArthe caturADhakAtmaka dausparityAga do prakArakA hai - (1) sAmAnya - daNDaparityAga aura (1) vizeSa daNDaparityAga / ahiMsA - sAmAnyako sAmAnya daNDaparityAga kahate haiM aura paMca mahAvratoMko vizeSa daNDaparityAga kahate haiM / prazna- pAMca mahAvratoM meM satya Adi mahAvratoMkA ahiMsAse spaSTa bheda pratIta hotA hai, phira ahiMsA ke sAtha satya Adi mahAvratoMkA sAmAnyavizeSabhAva kaise ho sakatA hai ? sAmAnya- vizeSabhAva vahIM hotA hai jisako vizeSa banAveM usameM sAmAnya dharma bhI pAyA jAya / isIlie yaha kahA gayA hai ki 'vyApya vyApakabhAva jinameM hotA hai unhIM meM sAmAnyavizeSabhAva pAyA jAtA hai' jaise " droNo vrIhiH " isa vAkyameM prathamA vibhaktikA artha parimANa - sAmAnya hai / isa parimANa -sAmAnyakA droNa zabda ke artha cAra ADhakarUpa parimANa - vizeSameM abheda samyandhake daMDarityAga be prakAranA che (1) sAmAnya--daDaparityAga ane (2) vizeSa-daDarityAga ahiMsAsAmAnyane sAmAnya daDa-parityAga kahe che, ane paMca mahAvratAne vizeSa daDaparityAga kahe che prazna-pAca mahAvratAmAM satya Adi mahAvratAnA ahiMsAthI spaSTa bheDha pratIta thAya che, te pachI ahiMsAnI sAthe satya Adi mahAvratene sAmAnyavizeSa-bhAva kevI rIte hoI zake che? sAmAnya-vizeSa-bhAva temA hAi zake che ke jene vizeSa tAve temAM sAmAnya dharmo paNa maLI Ave kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke 'jemA vyApya--vyApakabhAva hoya che vizeSa-bhAva bhaNI yAve che' bhaDe droNo vrIhiH me vAgyamAM prathamA vilatinA artha parimANa sAmAnya che e parimANu sAmAnyanA, droNa zabdanA artha cAra ADhaka rUpa parimANu-vizeSamAM abhedya sa kha dhanI dvArA anvaya thAya che. e tethI karIne ema temAM ja sAmAnya

Page #287
adhyayana 4 sU. 7 daNDa parityAgasya sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH 235 parimANavizeSe tAdAmyasambandhena ( abhedasambandhena) anvaye sati droNAbhinnaM parimANamiti bodhaH, tatazca pratyayArthaparimANasya paricchedya-paricchedakabhAvena, vrIhipadArthe'nvaye droNAbhinnaM yatparimANaM tatparicchinno (tatparimito) vrIhiriti bodhaH, atra pratyayArthasya bIhAvanvayamadarzanaM prakRtAnupayogyapi prasaGgataH kRtam / yadvA-yathA 'upAdhyAyo muni'-rityatropAdhyAyazabdArthe upAdhyAyapadadhAriNi munivizeSe munizabdArthasya munisAmAnyasya tAdAtmyasambandhena (abhedasambandhena) anvayaH, tathA ca-upAdhyAyAbhinno muniriti bodhaH, tatra vizeSatvena vivakSitapadArtha upAdhyAyapadadhAriNi munivizeSe munizabdArthasya munitvasya sattvAdubhayoH dvArA anvaya hotA hai| isa anvayase "cAra ADhakarUpa parimANa" (eka prakArakA taula) aisA bodha hotA hai| usa pratyayArtha parimANasAmAnyako paricchedya-paricchedaka-bhAva sambandhase brIhi padArthameM anvaya honese "usa parimANase parimita (mApA huA) brIhi" aisA bodha hotA hai / yahAM vrIhimeM anvaya prasaMgavaza dikhalAyA gayA hai| athavA___ "upAdhyAyo muniH" yahA~ upAdhyAya zabdakA artha hai upAya - paddhArI munivizeSa (1), tathA muni zabdakA artha munisAmAnya (2), ataH jo upAdhyAya hai vahI muni hai, arthAt munise anya upAdhyAya nahIM hai isalie upAdhyAya zabdArthako muni zabdArthake sAtha abheda sambandhase anvaya hotA hai to 'upAdhyAyase abhinna muni' aisA bodha hotA hai| yahAM vizeSa yAne upAdhyAyapadadhArI (vyakti) meM munike anvayathI "cAra ADhaka rUpa parimANa" (eka prakArane tela) e baMdha thAya che e pratyayArtha-parimANa-sAmAnya parichedya-paricchedaka-bhAva saMbadhathI zrIhi padArthamAM anvaya thavAthI "e parimANathI parimita (mApelA) vrIhi" e baMdha thAya che ahI vIhimA anvaye prasaMgavaza batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. athavA- upAdhyAyo muniH samA upAdhyAya sahano artha cha-upAdhyAya pahadhArI muni-vizeSa (1), tathA bhuni shhne| matha che bhuni-sAmAnya (2), meTale re upAdhyAya che te ja muni che, arthAt munithI jUda upAdhyAya nathI. ethI karIne upAdhyAya zabdArthane muni zabdArthanI sAthe abheda saba dhathI anvaya thAya che, ane tethI "upAdhyAyathI abhinna muni e baMdha thAya che emA vizeSa karIne upAdhyAya-padadhArI (vyakita)mAM muninA sAmAnya dharmarUpa munitvanuM

Page #288
236 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre padArthayoH sAmAnya-vizepabhAvo'bhedAnvayazca bhavati, tathA prakRte'nvayoM na saMbhavati, satyAdimahAvatAnAmahiMsAtaH muspaSTabhedapratItibalAdabhedAnvayasya vAdhAditi cenna paJcAnAmapi mahAvratAnAM vastuto'hiMsAtmakatvAt sAmAnya-vizeSabhAvaH suvodha eva / ahiMsAsAmAnyasvarUpAvadAtakaraNAya ziSyANAM muspaSTapatipattaye ca daNDaparityAgasya dvaividhyaM kRtam , ekaivA'hiMsA paJcadhA vibhAjitA / nanu yathA 'droNo vrIhi 'rityAdau droNAdizabdArthacaturADhakAtmakaparimANe caturADhakatvAdidharmeNa parimANatvAdisAmAnyadharmAkrAntAt pratyayArthaparimANAsAmAnyadharma munitvakA astitva pAyA jAtA hai, ata eva donoM padArthoMkA sAmAnya-vizepabhAvameM abhedAnvaya hotA haiN| / arthAt jaise ina do udAharaNoMse abhedameM sAmAnya-vizeSabha pAyA jAtA hai, vaisA ahiMsAke sAtha satyAdi vratoMkA abheda nahIM hai, ata eva sAmAnya-vizepabhAva nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki unakA spaSTa bheda. pratIta hotA hai| ___uttara-pA~coM mahAvrata vAstavameM ahiMsAsvarUpa haiM,isaliye ahiMsAse bhinna nahIM haiN| ahiMsAke svarUpako spaSTa karaneke lie aura ziSyoMko spaSTa bodha karAneke lie daNDaparityAgake do bheda kara diye haiM, arthAt eka hI ahiMsAko pAMca mahAvratoMmeM vibhakta kara diyA hai| prazna-jaise "droNo vrIhiH" ityAdi vAkyoMmeM parimANatva Adi sAmAnyadharmase yukta pratyayArtha parimANa-sAmAnyase droNa zabdArtha cAra astitva maLI Ave che, tethI karIne beu zabdanA ane sAmAnya-vizeSa bhAvamA abhedAnvaya thAya che artha-jema e beu udAharaNathI abhedamAM sAmAnya-vizeSa bhAva maLI Ave che, tema ahiMsAnI sAthe satyAdi vratane abheda nathI, tethI sAmAnya vizeSa-bhAva thaI zakato nathI, kAraNa ke ene spaSTa bheda pratIta thAya che uttara-pAMce mahAvrata vastutAe ahiMsAsvarUpa che, tethI karI ahiMsAthI bhinna nathI ahiMsAnA svarUpane spaSTa karavAne mATe ane ziSyane spaSTa bodha karAvavAne mATe daDa parityAganA be bheda karavAmAM AvyA che, arthAt eka ja ahiMsAne pAca mahAvratomAM vibhakata karI nAkhavAmAM AvI che. prazna- droNo trIhiH tyAdi vayomA paribhAtya mA sAmAnya dhathI yukta pratyArtha parimANu-sAmAnyathI droNa zabdArtha cAra AhakarUpa

Page #289
adhyayana 4 sU. 7 daNDaparityAgasya sAmAnyavizeSabhAvaH 237 dito vizeSatvaM pratIyate, yathA ca nIlaghaTo ghaTa ityAdau nIlaguNaviziSTatvena nIlaghaTe ghaTasAmAnyApekSayA vizeSatvaM vidyate, vizeSatvaM cAtra vyApyatvameva, tathA prakRte paJcamahAvratalakSaNe'hiMsAvizeSe kathaM vizeSatvamiti cecchRNu prANAtipAta viramaNatvAdinA vyApyadharmeNa paJca mahAtrateSu vizeSatvaM suvacameveti / nanu tarhi ahiMsAsAmAnyasya kiM lakSaNaM yat paJca mahAvrateSu vyApakaM bhave ? diti ced ucyate - pajIvanikAyeSu daNDasamArambhavarjanatvamevA'hiMsA-sAmAnyasya ADhakarUpa parimANa meM cAra ADhakatva Adi dharmase vizeSatA pratIta hotI hai / athavA "jo nIlA ghar3A hai vaha ghar3A hI hai" ityAdi vAkyoM * meM anya ghar3oMkI apekSA nIle ghar3emeM nIlepana se vizeSatA pAI jAtI hai aura vaha vizeSatA vyApyatArUpa hai, vaise paMca mahAvratarUpa ahiMsAvizeSameM vizeSatA kisa dharmake kAraNa hai ? | uttara - prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApyadharmose pAMca mahAvratoM meM vizeSatA pAI hI jAtI hai / arthAt jahA~ prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApya dharma pAye jAte haiM vahA~ ahiMsA-sAmAnyakA astitva rahatA hI hai| prazna- ahiMsAsAmAnyakA lakSaNa kyA hai ? jisase vaha pAMca mahAvratoM meM vyApaka hojAve ? | uttara- SaDjIvanikAyoM meM daNDakA parityAga karanA ahiMsA-sAmAnyakA parimANumA cAra ADhakatva Adi dharmathI vizeSatA pratIta thAya che, athavA '? nIleA ghaDA che te ghaDAja che' ityAdi vAkayemA anya ghaDAnI apekSAe nIlA ghaDAmA nIlApaNAthI vizeSatA maLI Ave che ane te vizeSatA vyAkhyatArUpa che tema paMcamahAvratarUpa ahiMsA-vizeSamAM vizeSatA kayA dharmane kAraNe che ? uttara--prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyAkhya--dhamAMthI pAMca mahAvratAmAM vizeSatA maLI Ave che arthAt jayAM prANAtipAtaviramaNatva Adi vyApya dharma maLI Ave che tyA ahiMsA--sAmAnyanuM astitva raheluM ja hAya che prazna----ahisA--sAmAnyanuM lakSaNa karyuM che ke jethI te pAMca mahAvratAmAM vyApaka thaI jAya che ? uttara--DjavanikAyamAM daMDaneA parityAga karavA e ahiMsA--sAmAnyanu

Page #290
238 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre lakSaNam , tacca paJcama mahAnatepu pratyekaM bhavatIti lakSagasamanvayo vodhyaH, tathA ca mahAvatAnyatra vyApyAni sAmAnyato daNDaparityAgo vyApakastasya paJcamahAvratarUpApavizepaniSTatvAdato vyApakasvarUpasAmAnyadaNDa parityAgaM vyAkhyAya vizeSadaNDa parityAgalakSaNamahAvatAnyabhidhatte, teSu prANAtipAtaviramaNAtmikAyA ahiMsAyAH pradhAnatvam , itarepAM sasyakSetravarti-vRti (vAr3a) vattatparipAlanArthatayA tadagatvAt , tathAcoktam " ahiMsaikA matA mukhyA, svargamokSapasAdhanI / asyAH saMrakSaNArtha ca, nyAyyaM satyAdipAlanam / / 1 // " anyaccalakSaNa hai / yaha lakSaNa pA~cohI mahAvratoMmeM pAyA jAtA hai, ataHmahAvrata vyApya haiM aura sAmAnya-daNDaparityAga vyApaka hai| vyApakarUpa sAmAnya-daNDaparityAgakA pUrva sUtra meM vyAkhyAna kiyA hai| aba vizepa-daNDaparityAgarUpa pAMca mahAvratoMkA vyAkhyAna AraMbha karate haiM, unameM prANAtipAtaviramaNarUpa ahiMsA pradhAna hai, jaise dhAnyakI rakSAke lie khetake cAroM ora bAr3a hotI hai, usI prakAra anya mahAvrata ahiMsAke rakSaka honese aMga haiM / kahA bhI hai "svarga aura mokSako siddha karanevAlI eka ahiMsA hI mukhya hai isIkI rakSAke lie satyAdi mahAvatoMkA pAlana karanA ucita hai|||1|| aura bhI kahA hailakSaNa che, e lakSaNa pAce mahAvratamAM maLI Ave che, tethI mahAvata vyApya che, ane sAmAnya-daMDa parityAga vyApaka che vyApakarUpa-sAmAnya-daDaparityAganuM vyAkhyAna pUrva-sUtramAM kaheluM che have vizeSa-daDapatyiAgarUpa pAMca mahAvratanuM vyAkhyAna zarU karavAmA Ave che, temAM prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa asiA pradhAna che jema dhAnyanI rakSAne mATe khetaranI cAre bAjue vADa hoya che, tema anya mahAvrate ahiMsAnA rakSaka hovAne lIdhe garUpa che kahyu che ke - varga ane mokSane siddha karavAvALI eka ahiMsA ja mukhya che tenI zAne bhATe atyAhi manonR pAlana 42y eyita cha " (1) vaLI kahyuM che ke -

Page #291
239 - adhyayana 4 sU. 8 (1)-prANAtipAtaviramaNasvarUpam " AtmapariNAmahiMsanahetutvAtsarvameva hiMsaitat / amRtavacanAdikevala,-mudAhRtaM ziSyavodhAya // 2 // " kiJca " egaM ciya ittha vayaM, nihiM jiNavarehiM savvehi / pANAivAyaviramaNa, mavasesA tassa rakkhaTTA // 3 // " atazcAdau prANAtipAtaviramaNAkhyaM prathamaM mahAvratamAha-paDhame0 'ityAdi / mUlam-paDhame bhaMte !mahatvae pANAivAyAo veramaNaM, savaM bhaMte! pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi, se suhumaM vA bAyaraM vA tasaMvA thAvaraM vA neva sayaM pANe aivAijjA, nevannehiM pANe aivAyAvijjA, pANe aivAyaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNa maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi, tassa bhaMte ! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM __ "asatya-vacana bolane Adise bhI AtmAke pariNAmoMkI hiMsA hotI hai, ataH asatya Adi sabhI hiMsArUpa hai| asatya AdikA alaga kathana ziSyoMko spaSTa samajhAneke lie kiyA gayA hai // 2 // " tathA "bhagavAnane eka prANAtipAtaviramaNako hI mukhya kahA hai anya vrata usIkI rakSAke lie haiM // 3 // " isaliye pahale-pahala prANAtipAta-viramaNa mahAvratakA kathana karate haiM- "paDhame bhaMte0" ityAdi / "asatya vacana bolavA vagerethI paNa AtmAnA pariNAmanI hiMsA thAya che, tethI asatya Adi badhAM hiMsArUpa che. asatya AdinuM jUduM kathana ziSyane spaSTa samajAvavAne mATe karavAmAM AvyuM che ... (2) . tathA bhagavAne eka prANAtipAta viramaNane ja mukhya kahyuM che, anya te tenI 2kSAne bhATe che " (3) tethI karIne sauthI pahelAM prANAtipAta-viramaNa mahAvratanuM kathana kare chepddhme bhaMte. yA

Page #292
240 zrIdazavekAlikamutre vosirAmi / paDhame bhaMte ! mahavae uvaDiomi savvAo pANAr3avAyAo veramaNaM // 8 // chAyA - prathame bhadanta ! mahAvate prANAtipAtAdviramaNaM, sarva bhadanta ! prANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha sUkSmaM vA vAdaraM vA trasa vA sthAvaraM vA naiva svayaM prANAnatipAtayAmi, naivAnyaiH prANAnatipAtayAmi, prANAnatipAtayato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmi yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi, tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi ga AtmAna vyutsRjAmi, prathame bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAt mANAtipAtAdviramaNam // ziSya paTkA kI virAdhanA kA tyAga karake aba pA~ca mahAvrata aura chaThe rAtri bhojanaviramaNavratako grahaNa karatA hai (1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa. sAnvayArthaH- bhaMte! he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! paDhame = prathama mahatvae = mahAvrata meM pANAivAyAo=prANAtipAtase veramaNaM viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM) bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! sanvaM saba prakArake pANAvAyaM = prANAtipAta ( hiMsA) kA paccakkhAdiyAga karatA huuN| se=atha abase lekara (maiM) sumaM=kSma vA=athavA vAyaraM=vAdara vA=athavA tasaM=trasa vA = athavA thAvaraM = sthAvara pANe= prANiyoMkA sayaM = svayaM-khuda neva=nahIM aivAijjA = atipAta- hanana karU~gA, neva=na annehi=dUsarose pANe = prANiyoMko aDvAyAvijjA hanana karAU~gA, (aura) pANe=prANiyoMko acAryatevi hanana karate hue bhI anne = dUsaroMko na=nahIM= samaNujANejA-bhalA jAnU~gA, jAvajIvAe= jIvanaparyanta ( isako ) tivihUM= kRtakAritaanumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM = manase vAyAvacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemi=na karU~gA, na kAravemi=na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate hue bhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi=malA nahIM samajhegA | bhaMte ! = he bhagavan ! tassa = usa daNDase paDika mAmi= pRthaka hotA hai, niMdAmi=AtmasAkSI se nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi = gurusAkSI se gardA karatA hU~, appANaM daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko basirAmityAgatA hU~ / bhaMte = he bhagavan ! paDhame = prathama mahatva mana meM uoima upasthita huA hai, isaliye mujhe sacAo sava prakArake pANAr3avAyAo = prANAtipAtakA veramaNaM tyAga hai ||8|| (1) 1

Page #293
adhyayana 4, 8 (1) - prANAtipAtaviramaNavratam (1) prANAtipAta - viramaNavratam / - TIkA - bhadanta ! = he bhagavan ! prathame = Adye mahAvrate = mahat-vizAlaM vrataM = zAstrIyamaryAdAnusaraNam, mahacca tad vrataM ca mahAvratam, mahattvaM cAsya zrAvakANuvratApekSayA, dravya-kSetra - kAla-bhAvataH sarvavyApakatvena mahadbhistIrthakara gaNadharAdibhirAcaritatvena, mahApuruSAcaryamANatvena cAsti, tasmin prANAtipAtAt = prANAH = sparzanendriyAdayaH santyepAmiti prANA: = ekendriyAdayo jIvAH ('arza AditvAdac') teSAmatipAto=viyojanaM hiMsanamityarthaH, tasmAd viramaNaM=nivarttanam ' astI 'ti zeSaH, ato'haM bhadanta ! = he bhagavan ! sabai = sthUlasUkSmAdiyAvadbhedaviziSTaM kRta- kAritA'numoditastrarUpaM vA prANAtipAta pratyAkhyAmi = prati = prAtikUlyena AkhyAmi = kathayAmi sarvathA parityajAmIti bhAvaH, tadeva vizeSayati- ' ' se0 ' iti, se= atha = anantaram adyArabhya sUkSmaM = mUkSmanAmakarmaprakRtyudayasaMpannam / yadya / 1 dezIzabdo'yam / " -24/1 " (1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa | ye zrAvaka vratoMkI apekSA vizAla hone se mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (1), (athavA sarva dravya-kSetra - kAla- bhAvakI apekSA prANAtipAta AdikA sarvathA tyAga hotA hai isa kAraNa mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (2), yA tIrthakara gaNadhara Adi mahApuruSoMne inako aMgIkAra kiyA hai aura varttamAnameM bhI mahApuruSa inako aMgIkAra karate haiM isase ye mahAvrata kahalAte haiM (3) / he bhagavan ! prathama mahAvratameM prANAtipAta se viramaNa hotA hai isalie he bhagavan ! maiM kRta-kArita anumodanA se sUkSma sthUla saba prakAra ke prANAtipAtakA parityAga karatA hU~ / arthAt sUkSma nAmakarma kI prakRti se utpanna (1) prANAtipAtaviramaNa e zrAvakanA vratenI apekSAe vizALa hAvAne lIdhe mahAvrata kahevAya che (1). athavA sarvAM dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvanI apekSAe prANAtipAta smAdine sathA tyAga thAya che e kAraNe te mahAvrata kahevAya che (2) athavA tIrthaMkara gaNudhara Adi mahApurUSo ene agIkAre che tethI e mahAvrata kahevAya che (3) he bhagava ! prathama mahAvratamA prANAtipAtathI viramaNu hAya che, tethI, he bhagavan ! huM kRta-kAti-anumedanAthI sUkSma sthUla sava prakAranA prANAtipAtanA parityAga karU chuM. arthAt sukSma-nAmakarmInI prakRtithI utpanna sUkSama

Page #294
242 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre pyasya kAyikI hiMsA na bhavati tathApi tadrahaNaM na kevalaM kAyikyeva hiMsA kintu vAlmanasayorduSpaNidhAnenApi hiMsA saMbhavatyeveti jJApanArtham / yadvA sUkSma laghukAyikaM kunthvAdikam , vAdaraM sthUlakAyikaM gogajAdikam , anayorapi trasa-sthAvarabhedAdvaividhya, tadAha-trasaM sthAvaraM ca, tatra sUkSmatrasaMkunthvAdikam , sUkSmasthAvaraMpanakAdivanaspatim ,vAdaratrasam aja-gaja-gavayAdikam ,vAdarasthAvaraM bhUmyAdikam , itImAn prANAn jIvAn naiva svayam-AtmanAatipAtayAmi hanmi, naivAnyaiH prANAnatipAtayAmi ghAtayAmi,prANAnatipAtayato'nyAna na samanujAnAmi,ityAdi mAgvat / sUkSma athavA sUkSma kAyavAle kuMthuvA Adi aura cAdara (sthUla) kAyavAle go-hastI Adi jIvoMke prANoMkA kabhI atipAta nahIM kruuNgaa| yadyapi sUkSma nAmakarmakI prakRtivAle sUkSma prANiyoMkI kAyika hiMsA nahIM hotI parantu vacana aura manase ho sakatI hai, jaise-'yaha mara jAya to acchA hai| aisA kahanA vacanase hiMsA hai, aura ghAtakI bhAvanA karanA manase hiMsA hai; isalie sUkSmakA bhI yahA~ grahaNa kiyA hai| sUkSma aura yAdarake bhI do do bheda haiM-(1) basa aura (2) sthAvara / sUkSma-trasa kuMthuvA Adi hai, sUkSma-sthAvara panaka Adi vanaspati (nIlaNa-phUlaNa) haiN| bAdara-trasa meMDhA ghor3A rojha Adi / aura bAdara-sthAvara bhUmi Adi hai| ina saba prANiyoMko kabhI prANoMse viyukta nahIM karU~gA, na dUsarese karAU~gA, na karanevAleko bhalA jaanuuNgaa| athavA salma kAyavALA kathavA Adi ane bAdara (sthala) kAyavALA gAya hAthI Adi jenA prANane kadApi atipAta nahi karUM che ke sUphamanAmakarmanI prakRtivALA sUkSama prANIonI kAyika hiMsA thatI nathI, tepaNu vacana ane manathI thaI zake che, jemake-"e marI jAya te sArU ema kahevuM te vacanathI hiMsA che, ane ghAtanI bhAvanA karavI e manathI hiMsA che, tethI karIne sUmane paNa ahI grahaNa karela che sUkSma ane bAdaranA paNa be-be bheda che. (1) basa, ane (2) sthAvara, suhama trasa kaMthavA Adi che sUphama sthAvara lIlana-phUlana Adi vanaspati che. bAdara vasa-meMDhA gheDA rejha vagere che ane bAdara sthAvara-bhUmi Adi che. e sarva prANIone kadApi prANudhI viyukta karIza nahi, bIjA vaDe karAvIza nahi ane karanArane bhalA jANaza nahi

Page #295
adhyayana 4 sU. 9 (2)-mRSAvAdaviramaNavratam 243 - sampati ziSyaH svasya mahAbatitvaM khyApayannupasaMharati-he bhagavan ! prathame mahAvrate upasthito'smi abhyudyato'smi kRtodyamo'smItyarthaH / ato'dyaprabhRti mama sarvasmAt prANAtipAtAda viramaNaM sakalamANAtipAtAlambanasAvadhavyApArapatyAkhyAnam 'astI'-ti zeSaH // 8 // (1) -- salilena tarugulmalatAdInAmiva prANAtipAtaviramaNasya paripuSTirmaSAvAdaparityAgena bhavatItyatastadanantaraM mRSAvAdaparityAgalakSaNaM dvitIyaM mahAvratamAha'ahAvare doce' ityAdi / ' mUlam-ahAvare docce bhaMte ! mahatvae musAvAyAo veramaNaM, savaM bhaMte! musAvAyaM paJcakkhAmi,se kohA vA lohA vA bhayA vA hAsa vA neva sayaM musaM vaijjA, nevannehi musaM vAyAvijA, musaM vayaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA ! jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / docce bhaMte! mahatvae uvaDiomi sabAo musAvAyAo veramaNaM // 9 // chAyA-athApare dvitIye bhadanta ! mahAvate mRSAvAdAdviramaNaM, sarve bhadanta ! mRSAvAdaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha krodhAdvA lobhAvA bhayAdvA hAsAdvA naiva he bhagavan ! maiM prathama mahAvratako pAlaneke lie udyata huA hU~, isalie Ajase mujhe samasta prakArakeprANAtipAtakA pratyAkhyAna hai (1) // 8 // jaise vRkSa-latA Adi pAnIse puSTa hote haiM vaisehI mRSAvAdakA tyAga karanese prANAtipAtaviramaNa mahAvratakI puSTi hotI hai, ataH prANAtipAtaviramaNake bAda dUsare mRSAvAdaviramaNa mahAvratakA vyAkhyAna karate haiM'ahAvare docce0' ityAdi / he bhagavan! huM prathama mahAvratane pALavA mATe udyata thaye chuM, tethI AjathI mAre badhA prakAranA prANAtipAtanAM pratyAkhyAna che (1) (8) jema vRkSa-latA Adi pANIthI puSTa thAya che tema mRSAvAdane tyAga karavAthI prANAtipAtaviramaNa mahAvratanI puSTi thAya che. eTale prANAtipAta viramaNanI pachI Milan FSApAvirabha mAnatanu vyAbhyAna 42 che-ahAvare docce0 chatyAla.

Page #296
- - - - 244 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre svayaM mRSA vadAmi naivAnyairmRSA vAdayAmi, mRSA vadato'pyanyAn na samanujAnAmi / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami| dvitIye bhadanta ! mahAvrate upasthito'smi (ataH) sarvasmAt mRSAvAdAdviramaNam // 9 // ____ (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNa. sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte! he bhagavan ! ahAvare isake bAda doce-dUsare mahabvae mahAvratameM musAvAyAo-mRpAvAdase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai (ataH maiM) bhaMte! he bhagavan ! savvaM-saba prakArake musAvAyaM mRSAvAdakA paJcakkhAmi tyAga karatA huuN| se atha-aba se lekara maiM kohAvA krodhase lohAvA lobhase bhayAvA bhayaMse hAsAvA hAsyase sayaM-khuda musAvAyaM asatya neva-nahIM vaijjAbolUMgA, neva-naannehi-dUsaroMse musaM-asatya vAyAvijA=bolAU~gA, musa-asatya vayateviyolate huebhI anne dUsaroMko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA nahIM jaanuuNgaa| jAvajIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako)tivihaM-kRta-kArita-anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe vacanase kAeNaM kAyase na karemi=na karU~gA, na kAravemi-na karAU~gA, karataMpi-karate huebhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDa se paDikamAmipRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA hU~, bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! doce-dUsare mahabbae mahAvratameM uvaDiomi-upasthita huA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo-sava prakArake musAvAyAo-asatyase veramaNaM-tyAga hai / / 9 / / (2) (2) mRSAvAviramaNavratam / TIkA-adha-prathamamahAvatAnantaraM he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! apare-samanantarodIritamahAvratApekSayA bhinne dvitIye mahAvate mRpAvAdA-mithyAbhApaNAt 'viramaNa' (2) mRSAvAdaviramaNa / he bhagavan ! prathama mahAvratake anantara dUsare mahAvratameM mRSAvAdase (2) bhRpAvAdaviramA.. he bhagavan! prathama mahAvratanI pachI bIjA mahAvratamA mRSAvAdathI viramaNa

Page #297
adhyayana 4 sU. 9 (2)-mRpAvAdaviramaNavratam 245 mityanena sambandho vakSyate / mRpAvAdo hi sadbhAvapratiSedhA-'bhUtodbhAvanA-'rthAntarIbhidhAna-gahetibhedaizcaturvidhaH, tatra sadbhAvapratiSedhaH jIvAjIvAdipadArthasattAnirAkaraNam , yathA-'nAstyAtmA, paralokaH, puNyapApAdikaM ceti (1) / abhUtoddhAvanam = jIvAjIvAditatvAnAmatadrUpatvena pratipAdanam , yathA-"AtmA'yamaGgaSTamAtrI, niSkriyaH, sarvagato vetyAdi (2) / arthAntarAbhidhAnam-prasiddhapadArthasya padArthAntaratvena kathanam , yathA-gogardabhatvena, gardabhasya gotvenAbhidhAnam (3) / gardA gahita hInatApradarzanam , yadvA hiMsApAruSyAdiyuktaM satyamapi vacaH, yathA-'ayaM hantavyaH' ityAdi, 'ehi andha!, AyAhi vadhira !, Agaccha paGgo !' ityAdi c(4)| viramaNa hotA hai| mRSAvAda cAra prakArakA hai-(1) sadbhAvapratiSedha, (2) abhUtodbhAvana, (3) arthAntarAbhidhAna, (4) gahA~ / jIva ajIva Adi padArthoke astitvakA nirAkaraNa karanA sadbhAvapratiSedha mRSAvAda hai, jaise-'AtmA nahIM, paraloka nahIM, puNya nahIM, pApa nahIM' ityAdi (1) / jIva ajIva Adi tattvoMkA ayathArtha svarUpa pratipAdana karanA abhUtodbhAvana mRSAvAda hai, jaise-'AtmA aMgUTheke barAbara hai, niSkriya hai yA sarvagata hai' (2) / eka padArthako dusarA padArtha kaha denA arthAntarAbhidhAna mRSAvAda hai, jaise-'gAyako gadhA batAnA, yA gadheko gAya kahanA' (3) / dusarekI hInatA pragaTa karanA, athavA hiMsA aura kaThoratAyukta satya vacana kahanA gardArUpa asatya hai, jaise-'yaha mAra DAlane yogya hai, o aMdhe! idhara A, o bahire! yA laMgaDe ! yahA~ A' ityAdi (4) / hiya che mRSAvAda cAra prakAra che (1) sadabhAvapratiSedha, (2) abhUbhAvanA (3) arthAntarAbhidhAna, (4) gaha jIva ajIva Adi padArthonA astitvanuM nirAkaraNa karavuM e saddabhAvapratiSedha mRSAvAda che, jemake-AtmA nathI, pareleka nathA, mukhya nathI, pA5 nathI' tyAdi (1) 71 ma01 mAhi tatvAnu bhythArtha svarUpa pratipAdana karavuM e abhUtabhAvana mRSAvAda che, jemake- "AtmA aMgUThA jevaDo che, niSkriya che cA sarvagata che" (2) eka padArthane bIje padArtha kahI de e arthAntarAbhidhAna mRSAvAda che, jemake- "gAyane gadheDe kahe che gadheDAne gAya kahevI" (3) bIjAnI hInatA prakaTa karavI, athavA hiMsA tathA kaThoratA-yukta satyavacana kahevAM e gaharUpa asatya che, jemake- "e mArI nAkhavA yogya che, me niuan | 24 mApa, mo 92 ! mI ! mahA mAva' - tyAhi. (4)

Page #298
246 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ime'pi (catvAro bhedAH) pratyekaM caturdhA-dravya-kSetra kAla-bhAva-bhedAn / tatra dravyaviSayakasadbhAvapratiSedhaH-dharmAdharmAdiSadravyANAmanyathA prarUpaNam / kSetraviSayaka-sadbhAvamatiSedhaH-lokAlokayoranyathA nirUpaNam / kAlaviSayakasadbhAvapratiSedhaHkSaNa-muhUrtta-divasAdisvarUpANAmanyathA nirUpaNam / bhAvaviSayakasadbhAvapratiSedhaHrAgadveSAdInAmanyathA pratipAdanam / evamevA'bhUtodbhAvanAditraye'pidravyAdicaturbhaGgI yojanIyA / tasmAdviramaNamiti / he bhagavan ! sarva samastaM mRpAvAdaM pratyAkhyAmIti pUrvavadoddhavyam / ..' tadeva vizadayati-'se'-iti, atha-anantaram-adhArabhya-krodhAt-krodha:- ina cAra prakArake mRSAvAdoMke bhI dravya kSetra kAla bhAvake bhedase cAra cAra bheda hote haiM / dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya Adi SadravyoMke 'svarUpakI anyathA prarUpaNA karanA dravya-sadbhAvapratiSedha hai| loka aura alokakA ayathArtha nirUpaNa karanA kSetra-sadbhAvapratiSedha hai / kSaNa muhUrta dina Adike svarUpakA mithyA kathana karanA kAla-sadbhAvapratiSedha hai| 'rAga dveSa Adi bhAvoMkAviparIta svarUpa batAnA bhAva-sadbhAvapratiSedha hai| isI prakAra anya tIna bhedoMkI catubhaMgI samajha lenI cAhie, jaise-- dravya abhUtodbhAvana, kSetra abhUtodbhAvana, ityAdi / he bhagavan ! maiM saba prakArake mRSAvAdakA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| mRSAvAda kisa kisa kAraNase hotA hai ? so kahate haiMjIvake krodha-mohanIya prakRtike udayase sva-parake cittameM vikAra e cAra prakAranA mRSAvAdanA paNa dravya kSetra kALa bhAvanA bhede karIne cAra cAra bheda thAya che. dharmAstikAya adhamastikAya Adi cha dravyanA svarUpanI anyathA prarUpaNa karavI e dravya-sarbhAvapratiSedha che leka ane alakanuM ayathArtha nirUpaNa karavuM e kSetra-saddabhAvapratiSedha che, kSaNa muhUrta dina AdinA svarUpanu mithyA kathana karavuM e kAla-sadbhAvapratiSedha che rAga dveSa Adi bhAvanuM viparIta svarUpa batAvavuM e bhAva-saMbhAvapratiSedha che e prakAre anya traNa bhedanI catugI samajI levI, jemake dravya-abhUtabhAvana, kSetra-abhUtabhAvana, ItyAdi he bhagavan! hu sarva prakAranA mRSAvAdanA pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. mRSAvAda kayA kayA kAraNathI thAya che! te have kahe che- jIvanA krodha-mehanIya prakRtinA udayathI sva-paranA cittamAM vikAra karavA

Page #299
adhyayana 4 sU. 9 (2) - adattAdAnaviramaNavratam - AtmanaH krodhamohanIyaprakRtyudayena svapara citta vikRtijanako niranukampakrauryavaibhAvikapariNAma vizeSastasmAt / lobhAt = lobhaH - lobhaprakRtyudayavazAdravyAdyabhilASalakSaNo jIvasya vaibhAvikapariNAmastasmAt / bhayAt =bhayaM bhayamohanIyaprakRtyudayenodvegAssvedako vikAravizeSastasmAt / hAsAt hAsa :- hAsyamohanIyamakRtyudayena vAgAdivikRtyA kapolayugalollAsana- locanasaMkocana - dazana prakAzana- sahakRtasazabdamAya vadanavyAdAnAdilakSaNazcetovikAzastasmAt / naiva svayaM mRSA = mithyA vadAmi, naivAnyairmRSA vAdayAmi, mRpA vadato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmItyAdi pUrvavat // 9 // (2) 247 karanevAlA anukampArahita krUratArUpa vaibhAvika pariNAma krodha hai ! lobha - prakRti ke udayase dravya Adi kI abhilASArUpa jIvake vaibhAvika bhAvako lobha kahate haiM, bhaya- mohanIyake udayase udvegako utpanna karanevAlA vikAra bhaya kahalAtA hai / hAsya- mohanIyake udayase vacanoMkI vikRti ke sAtha gAla phulAkara A~kheM kucha2 mU~dakara dAMta nikAlakara 'hI - hI' zabda karake mukhako praphullita karanA hAsya kahalAtA hai / ina saba kAraNoMse mRSAvAda hotA hai| maiM ina kAraNoMke vaza hokara na svayaM mRSA bolU~gA, na dUsaroMse bolAU~gA, na kisI mRSA bolate huko bhalA jAnU~gA ( 2 ) // 9 // vALA anuka pArahita krUratArUpa jIvanA vaibhAvika-pariNAma e krodha che lAbha-prakRtinA udaye karIne dravya AdinI abhilASArUpa jIvanA vaibhAvikabhAvane lAbha kahe che bhaya-mAhanIyanA udayathI udvegane utpanna karavAvALA vikAra bhaya kahevAya che hAsya-mAhanIyanA udayathI vacaneAnI vikRtinI sAthe gAla phulAvIne AkhA kAMika mIMcIne dAMta kADhIne 'hI-hI' zakhsa karIne mukhane praphulrita karavuM e hAsya kahevAya che. e sarva kAraNeAthI mRSAvAda utpanna thAya che. huM e kAraNeAne vaza thaIne nahi svayaM mRSA ( blU' ) kheluM, nahi bIjA pAse melAvuM, ke nahi mRSA mosanArane bhayo lAgu (2) (kha)

Page #300
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre satyaparipAlanaM cA'dattAdAna - ( caurya) - parityAgapUrvakaM karttuM suzakamiti tadanantaramadattAdAnaviramaNasavjhakaM tRtIyaM mahAvratamAha - 'ahAvare tacce' ityAdi / mUlam - ahAvare tacce bhaMte ! mahae adinnAdANAo veramaNa, savaM bhaMte! adinnAdANaM paccakkhAmi, se gAme vA nagare vA rane vA appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA acittamaMtaM vA neva sayaM adinnaM gihijjA, nevannehiM adinnaM giNhAvijjA, adinnaM giNhaMtevi anne na samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karomi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samajANAmi / tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / tacce bhaMte! mahavae uvaDiomi savAo adinnAdANAo veramaNaM // 10 // 248 , chAyA - athApare tRtIye bhadanta ! mahAvate'dattAdAnAdviramaNaM, sabai bhadanta ! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha grAme vA nagare vA araNye vA alpaM vA bahu vA aNu vA sthUlaM vA cittavadvA acittavadvA naiva svayamadattaM gRhNAmi naivAnyairadattaM grAhayAmi, adattaM gRhato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAt bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi garhe AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / tRtIye bhadanta / mahAvrate upasthito'smi sarvasmAdadacAdAnAdviramaNam // 10 // (3) adattAdAnaviramaNa. sAnvayArthaH - bhaMte! he bhagavan ! ahAvare = isake bAda tacce-tIsare maha= mahAvratameM adinnAdANAo = adattAdAna se veramaNaM viramaNa hotA hai (ataH satya mahAvratakA pAlana adattAdAnakA tyAga karane se hI ho sakatA hai, isa kAraNa satya mahAvratake pazcAt adattAdAnaviramaNa nAmaka tIsare mahAvratakA kathana karate haiM- 'ahAvare tacce' ityAdi / satya mahAvratanuM pAlana adattAdAnanA tyAga karavAthI ja thaI zake che, te kAraNathI satya mahAvratanI pachI adattAdAna-viramaNu nAmanA trIjA mahAvratanuM kathana 42 - ahAvare tacce tyAhi.

Page #301
adhyayana 4 mU. 10 (3)-adattAdAnaviramaNavratam 249 maiM) bhaMte! he bhagavan ! savvaM-sava prakArake adinnAdANaM adattAdAna (corI)kA pacakkhAmi-pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ se atha-ava se lekara maiM-gAme vAgrAmameM nayare vA nagarameM rapaNe vA araNyameM appaM vA alpa-thor3A bahuM vA-bahuta-ghaNA "aNuM vA-sUkSma-choTA thUlaM vA-sthUla-moTA cittamaMtaM vA-sacetana acittamaMtaM vA acetana (Adi kisIbhI) adinnaM vinA diye hue padArthako sayaM-svayaM nevanahIM gihijjA grahaNa karUMgA, nevannehi na dUsaroMse adinnaM vinA diyA huA :gihAvijjA-ahaNa karAU~gA, adinnaM vinA diye hue padArthako giNhaMtevigrahaNa karate hue bhI anne dUsareko na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM jAnUMgA, jAvajjIvAe-jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM-kRta-kArita-anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA)tiviheNaM-tIna prakArase maNeNaM manase vAyAe-bacanase kAraNaM-kAyase na kareminna karU~gA, na kAravemi-na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikamAmi=pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaMdaNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tacce-tIsare= mahavvae-mahAnatameM uvaDhiomi-upasthi huA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo-sava adinnAdANAo= adattAdAnase veramaNaM-viramaNa-tyAga hai // 10 // (3) . (3) adattAdAnaviramaNavratam. TIkA-he bhagavan ! atha-mRSAvAdaviramaNAnantaram aparetRtIye mahAvrate adattAdAnAtnna dattamadattaM devagurubhUpagAthApatisAdharmikairananujJAtaM tasyA''dAnaM grahaNamadattAdAnaM tasmAdviramaNam , sarva bhagavan ! adattAdAnaM pratyAkhyAmi, etattu (3) adttaadaanvirmnn| mRSAvAdaviramaNake bAda tIsare mahAvratameM deva guru rAjA gAthApati aura sAdharmikake dvArAna diye hue padArthake grahaNakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, isalie he bhagavan ! maiM sarva adattAdAnakA parityAga karatA huuN| vaha isa prakAra (3) mahattAnavirama. mRSAvAdaviramaNanI pachI trIjA mahAvratamAM deva gurU, rAjA, gAthApati ane sAdharmike na ApelA evA padArthanuM grahaNa karavAne tyAga karavAmAM Ave che, tethI he bhagavan ! huM sarva adattAdAnane parityAga karU chuM te A prakAre

Page #302
1250 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vyAkhyAtapUrvam / tadeva vizadayati-se'-iti, atha anantaram-adhArabhya-prAmegrasyante adyante-cinAzyante buddhividhAvivekAdayo guNA yatra sa iti, gamyo gomahiSAdInAM karairiti vA grAmaH (siddhiH pRSodarAditvAt ) kRSipracurabhUbhAgo, haTTAdizUnyavasatiH, kaNTakamayatipariveSTitagRhasamUhasampanno vA tasmin / nagare * na gacchantIti nagAH vRkSAH parvatAca, ta iva samunnatAH prAsAdAdayo yasmiMsta nagaram , ('naga-pAMca-pANDabhyazce-ti vAttikena nagazabdAdaH) nakaramiti ' cchAyApakSe tu na vidyate gomahiSAdInAmaSTAdazavidhaH karArAjagrAhyabhAgaH chAyApa yatra tat / yAyapApakriyAvijJaH sarvavarNaiH samAgacyate // " " puNyapApakriyAvijJai, dayAdAnapravartakaH / kalAkalApakuzalaiH, sarvavarNaiH samAkulam // bhASAbhivividhAbhizca, yuktaM 'nagara'-mucyate // " jahA~ rahanese buddhi, vidyA, viveka Adi guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM use grAma kahate haiM / athavA jahA~ gAya bhaiMsa AdikA kara (Teksa) liyA jAtA ho, athavA pRthvIke adhika bhAgameM kRSi hotI ho, bAjAra yA dukAneM na hoM, kA~ToMkI vAise ghire hue ghara hoM usa vastIko grAma (gA~va) kahate haiN| jahA~ vRkSa tathA parvatakI taraha atyanta unnata mahala-haveliyA~ hoM, athavA go mahiSa Adi para kara (jakAta) na lagatA ho, athavA jisa vastImeM puNya-pApa kriyAoMke jJAtA, dayA-dAnake pravartaka, kalAoMmeM kuzala cAroM varNa hoM, aura jahA~ nAnA dezakI bhASA bolanevAle manuSya rahate hoM use nagara kahate haiM / jyAM rahevAthI buddhi, vidyA, vivekAdi guNe naSTa thaI jAya che tene grAma kahe che athavA jyA gAya bheMza Adine kara (Tekasa) levAmAM Ave che, athavA pRthvInA vadhAre bhAgamAM khetI thAya che, bajAra athavA dukAne hoya nahi, kATAnI vADathI gherelA ghara hoya e vastIne grAma (gAma) kahe che jyA vRkSa ke parvata jevI atyaMta ucI mahela-havelIo hoya, athavA gAya-bheMza Adi para kara (jakAta) na lAgatuM hoya, athavA je vastImAM puNya-pApa kriyAonA jJAtA, dayA-dAnanA pravartaka, kaLAomAM kuzaLa cAre varSo heya, ane jyAM jUdA jUdA dezanI bhASAo belanArA manu rahetA hoya, tene nagara kahe che.

Page #303
adhyayana 4 nU. 10 (3) - adattAdAnaviramaNavratam .251 " ityuktalakSaNaM tasmin / araNye = aryate gamyate ekAnta vivikta deza priyairthyAMnAthibhiH kASThAdyA kASThahArakairvetyaraNyaM tasmin upalakSaNAtkheTakAdau / eteSAM madhye kasmiMzcidapi sthaLe alpaM - mUlyato nyUnaM dantAdiparizodhanArthaM tRNAdikam, bahu=adhikamUlyakaM suvarNAdikam, aNu=pramANato laghu mANikyAdikam, sthUlam = pramANato vizAlameraNDakASThAdikam, cittavat = sacettanam acittavat = acetanaM vA, etatsarvam etadanyatamaM vA adattaM = tatsvAminA grahaNAyAnanumataM naiva svayaM gRhNAmi, naivAnyairadattaM grAhayAmi, adattaM gRhNato'pyanyAnna samanujAnAmItyAdikaM sarva vyAkhyAtapUrvam / ? " nanu sAmAnyenA'dattAdAnasya steyatve pratikSaNamananyadeya karmANyAdadAnasya ekAnta aura pavitra sthAnake abhilASI dhyAnArthI yogI athavA lakar3I lAneke lie lakar3ahAre jahA~ jAte haiM vaha araNya kahalAtA hai / ina grAma, nagara, araNya aura upalakSaNase kheTaka (kher3A) Adi kisI sthAnameM kama mUlyavAlA dA~ta khujAnekA tinakA Adi, adhika kImatavAlA - suvarNa Adi, pramANakI apekSA aNu-mANikya Adi, pramANakI apekSA bar3A - eraNDakASTha Adi, sacetana athavA acetana koI padArtha yA saba padArtha vinA svAmIkI anumatike na svayaM grahaNa karU~gA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAU~gA aura na grahaNa karanevAleko bhalA jAnU~gA / prazna- he guru mahArAja ! vinA dI huI saba vastuoMko grahaNa karanA yadi adattAdAna hai to muniyoMko bhI adattAdAnakA prasaMga AvegA, ekAnta ane pavitra sthAnanA abhilASI dhyAnAthI yAgI athavA lAkaDA levAne mATe kaThiyArA jyA jAya che te araNya (jagala) kahevAya che F e gAma nagara araNya ane upalakSaNe karIne kheTaka (gAmaDu) Adi koi sthAnamAM echA mUlyavALuM dAta khAtaravAnuM taNakhalu vagere, vadhAre mUlyavALu setuM vagere, pramANanI apekSAe nAnuM mANikayAdi, pramANanI apekSAe meTu eraMDAnuM lAkaDu Adi, sacetana athavA arcana kai padArtha yA sa padArtha, tenA svAmInI anumati vinA, nahi svayaM huM grahaNu karU, nahi bIjA pAse grahaNa karAvuM ane nahi grahaNa karanArane bhale jANu prazna--he gurU mahArAja ! ApavAmA AvyA vinAnI khadhI vastuene grahaNa karavI e je adattAdAna che te munione paNa adattAdAnane prasaga

Page #304
252 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre samitiguptimabhRtibhirdharma vA samupArjayataH sAdhoradattAdAnApattimasaktiriti cenna, lokaprasiddhahastAdikaraNakadAnA''dAnAdinyavahArasya karmAdiSvabhAvAt , tathAhi loke vastrapAtrAdikamanyasmai hastena dIyate'nyasmAdvA''dIyate, ityevaM dAnA''dAnAdivyavahAro dRzyate tasya na karmaviSayakatvaM saMbhavati, teSAM sUkSmatvAt , nahi mukSmaM karmAdikaM istAdikaraNakagrahaNavitaraNayogyatAM bhajate iti / / kyoMki muni vinA diye hue karmoMko pratikSaNa grahaNa karate haiM aura samiti-gusikA pAlana karake dharmakA bhI upArjana karate haiN| uttara-he ziSya ! aisA nahIM hai| hAthoMse lene-denekA jaisA vyavahAra lokameM prasiddha hai vaisA karmoM meM nahIM ho sakatA, arthAt lokameM aisA vyavahAra hotA hai ki-'vastra pAtra dusaroMko hAthase diyA jAtA hai, dUsarese liyA jAtA hai| isa prakArakA vyavahAra karmoMke viSayameM nahIM hotA, kyoMki karma atyanta sUkSma haiM, ve indriyake viSaya bhI nahIM hote to unakA lena-dena kaise ho sakatA hai ? / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki pramAdake yogase adatta padArthakA AdAna (grahaNa) karanA adattAdAna kahalAtA hai, munirAjako tadviSayaka pramAda nahIM hai isalie unheM adattAdAnakA doSa nahIM lagatA / munirAja to kabhI nahIM cAhate ki hama karmoMko grahaNa kareM, kintu saMsArI AtmA aura karmoMkA svabhAva hI aisA hai ki Avaze, kAraNa ke muni vinA apAyelA kane pratikSaNa grahaNa kare che ane samiti guptinuM pAlana karIne dharmanuM paNa upArjana kare che uttara-he ziSya ! ema nathI hAthethI levA-devAne je vahevAra lekamAM prasiddha che te vahevAra karmomAM nathI hiI zakate, arthAt lekemAM e vahevAra thAya che ke-" vastra pAtra bIjAone hAthathI ApavAmAM Ave che, bIjA pAsethI levAmAM Ave che. e prakArane vahevAra karmonI bAbatamAM thatuM nathI, kemake-karma atyata sUkSma che, te Idriyane viSaya ja nathI hete te enI leNa-deNa kevI rIte thaI zake ? bIjI vAta e che ke-pramAdane cagathI adatta padArthanuM AdAna (grahaNa) karavuM e adattAdAna kahevAya che munirAjane takriSayaka pramAda hete nathI, tethI temane adattAdAnane deSa lAgatuM nathImunirAja te kadApi ema nathI IcchatA ke huM kamenuM grahaNa karUM, kintu saMsArI AtmA ane karmone svabhAva ja e che ke jethI kama badhAI jAya che bAkI rahyuM

Page #305
- adhyayana 4 sU. 10 (4)-maithunaviramaNavratam 253 dharmamupArjayatazcA'mamattatvAtIrthakarANAM dharmArjanopadezAcca na steyamasaGgaH, ata evA-'lpa-bahu-sthUlA'NugrahaNaM sUtre kRtamiti // 10 // (3) maithunaviramaNamantareNa hyahiMsAdimahAvratAnAM saMrakSaNaM na bhavituM zaknoti, yato maithunaparAyaNaH prANI trasa-sthAvara-jIvAn hinasti, mithyA vadati, adattaM cA''datte'tasteSAM nirapAyaparipAlanAya "maithunaviramaNa'-nAmadheyaM caturtha mahAvratamAha'ahAvare cautthe' ityAdi / jisase karma baMdha jAte haiN| rahA dharmopArjana, so tIrthakara bhagavAnane dharmopArjana karanekA Adeza tathA upadeza diyA hai isalie adattAdAnakA prasaMga nahIM aataa| sUtra meM alpa, bahu, sthUla, aura aNu, ina zabdoMkA grahaNa bhI isI Azayase kiyA gayA hai, ata eva karmoMke bandhana tathA samiti-gupti dvArA dharmopArjanameM adattAdAna nahIM lagatA hai // 10 // (3) / ____ maithunaviramaNake vinA ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoMkI rakSA nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki maithuna sevana karanevAlA basa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA karatA hai, asatya bolatA hai, aura adattakA AdAna karatA hai| ata eva ahiMsAdi mahAvratoMkA niraticAra pAlana karaneke lie maithuna-viramaNa nAmaka caturtha mahAvratakA pratipAdana kiyA jAtA hai-'ahAvare cautthe ityaadi| dharmopArjana, te tIrthaMkara bhagavAne dharmopArjana karavAno Adeza tathA upadeza ApyuM che tethI temAM adattAdAnane prasaMga ja AvatuM nathI. sUtramAM alpa, bahu, sthala, ane ANu, e zabdonuM grahaNa paNa e ja AzayathI karavAmAM AvyuM che eTale karmonA baMdhana tathA samiti-gupti dvArA dhapAna, memA mahattAhAna sAga nathI (3) (10) maithunaviramaNa vinA ahiMsA Adi mahAvratanI rakSA thaI zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke maithuna sevana karavAvALe traNa-sthAvara hiMsA kare che, asatya bole che ane adattanuM AdAna kare che tethI karIne ahiMsAdi mahAtronuM nirAtacAra pAlana karavAne mATe maithunaviramaNa nAmanuM cothuM mahAvratanuM pratipAdana 42vAmA mAye che-ahAvare cautthe tyAha.

Page #306
254 zrIdazavakAlikasane mUlam ahAvare cautthe bhaMte ! mahatvae mehuNAo veramaNaM, savaM bhaMte! mehaNaM paccakkhAmi, se divaM vA mANusaMvA tirikkhajoNiyaM vo neva sayaM mehuNaM sevijA, nevannehi mehuNaM sevAvijA, mehuNaM sevaM. tevi anne na samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM-tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassabhaMte! paDikamAmi niMdAmigarihAmiappANaM vosiraami| caMutthe bhaMte! mahatvae uvaDiomi sabAo mehunnaaovermnnN||11||(4) chAyA-athApare caturthe bhadanta ! mahAvrate maithunAdviramaNaM, sarve bhadanta ! maithunaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha daivaM vA mAnuSaM vA tairyagyonaM vA naiva svayaM maithunaM seve, naivAnyamaithunaM sevayAmi, maithuna sevamAnAnapyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanya na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / caturthe bhadanta ! mahAvate upasthito'smi sarvasmAnmaithunAdviramaNam // 11 // (4) maithunaviramaNa. sAnvayArtha:-bhaMte! he bhagavan ! ahAvare isake vAda cautthe cauthe mahavvae-mahAvratameM mehuNAo-maithunase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM) bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! savvaM-sava prakArake mehuNaM-maithunakA paJcakkhAmipratyAkhyAna karatA hU~, se-aba se lekara maiM divvaM vA-devasambandhI mANusaM vA manuSyasambandhI tirikkhajoNiyaM vA-tiryaJcasambandhI mehuNaM-maithunako sayaM-svayaM neva-na sevijjA-sevana karU~gA, nevannehi-na dUsaroMse mehuNaMmaithuna sevAvijjA sevana karAU~gA, mehuNaM-maithuna sevaMtevi-sevana karate huebhI anne dUsaroMko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA, jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaMkRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe-bacanase kAraNaM kAyase na kareminna karU~gA na kAravemina karAU~gA karaMtaMpi% karate huebhI annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikkamAmi-pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmiAtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANa mahAvate upasthitIkAmAmi nindA kArayAmi, / sAno

Page #307
adhyayana 4 sU. 11 (4) maithunaviramaNavratam 255 daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi=tyAgatA hU~ / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! cautthe=cauthe mahatvae = mahAvrata meM uvaDiomi = upasthita hotA hU~, isaliye mujhe saccAo=saba prakArake mehuNAo =mathuna se veramaNaM tyAga hai // 11 // (4) (4) maithunaviramaNavratam. TIkA---he bhagavan ! atha apare caturthe mahAvrate maithunAt = mithunena strIpuMsAbhyAM nirvRttaM karma maithunaM pratyAkhyAmIti prAgvat, tadeva vizadayati-' se ' iti / atha = anantaram - adyArabhya daivaM devAnAmidaM mAnuSaM = strI-puMsasambandhItyarthaH, tairyagyonaM = tiryagyonInAmidaM tairyagyonaM pazvAdisambandhItyarthaH, maithunaM naiva svayaM seve, ityAdi sarva pUrvavat / dravyAdicaturbhaGgayapi prAgvaddyojanIyA // 11 // (4) (4) - maithunaviramaNa. he bhagavan ! cauthe mahAvrata meM samasta prakArake maithuna se viramaNa kiyA jAtA hai, isalie he bhagavan ! maiM saba tarahake maithunakA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / apsarAoM sambandhI devI, strI-puruSa sambandhI mAnuSika, pazu Adi sambandhI tairyagyonika maithunako maiM na svayaM sevana karU~gA, na dUsaroMse sevana karAU~gA, na sevana karate hueko bhalA jAnU~gA / dravya kSetra kAla bhAvakI caubhaMgI yahaoNpara bhI lagAnI cAhie, arthAt dravyasestrI Adike sAtha, kSetra se kisI kSetra meM, kAlase- kisI kAlameM aura bhAva se kisI bhI bhAvase, tIna karaNa tIna yogase maithuna sevana nahIM karU~gA // 11 // (4) (4) maithunavirabhAgu. he bhagavan ! cothA mahAvratamAM sarva prakAranA maithunanuM viramaNu karavAmAM Ave che, tethI he bhagavan ! huM sarva prakAranA maithunanA pratyAkhyAna karUM chuM. parasarAma saMgaSI devI, strI-pu3Sa- samadhI bhAnuSi, pazu-mAhi-saMbaMdhI tainyeAnika maithuna nahi huM svayaM sevuM, nahi khIjAe pAse sevana karavuM ane nahi sevana karanArane bhale jANu dravya--kSetra--kALa--bhAvanI colagI emAM paNu lagADavI, arthAt dravyathI strIAdinI sAthe, kSetrathI kAi paNa kSetramA, kALathI keAI kALamA ane bhAvathI kAi paNa bhAve karIne traNa karaNa traNu cegathI maithuna sevIza nahi (4) (11)

Page #308
2 zrIdazavaikAlikasUbe maithunavirameNaM ca parigrahaviramaNamantareNa na bhavituM khuzakamiti maithunaviramaNAnantaraM parigrahaviramaNanAmakaM paJcamaM mahAvratamAha-' ahAvare paMcame' ityAdi / mUlam - ahAvare paMcame bhaMte ! mahavae pariggahAo veMramaNaM, sa bhaMte! pariggahaM paJcakkhAmi, se appaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA thUlaM vA cittamaMtaM vA avittamaMtaM vA neva sayaM pariggahaM parigihijjA, nevanehiM parigmahaM pariMgiNhAvijjA, pariggahaM parigivhaMtevi amne na saMmaNajANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNerNa vAyAe kAraNa na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMteM ! pakkimAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi / paMcame bhaMte! Hear uvahiomi savvAo pariggahAo veramaNaM // 12 // ( 5 ) 256 chAyA--athApare 'paJcame bhadanta ! mahAvrate parigrahAdviramaNaM, sarve bhadanta ! parigraha pratyAkhyAmi, atha alpaM vA bahuM vA aNuM vA sthUlaM vA cittavantaM vA 'acittavantaM vA naiva svayaM parigrahaM parigRhNAmi, naivAnyaiH parigrahaM parigrAhayAmi, parigraha parigRhNato'pyanyAna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na saMmanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta 1 pratikrAmAmi nindAmi garne AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / paJcame bhadanta ! mahAvate upasthito'smi sarvasmAtparigrahAdviramaNam // 12 // ( 5 ) (5) parigrahaviramaNa. sAnvayArthaH - bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! ahAvare = isake bAda paMcame= pAMcaveM mahae - mahAvratameM pariggahAo = parigrahase veramaNaM viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM ) te ! he bhagavan ! savvaM = saba prakArake pariggadaM = parigrahako paJcakkhAmi = syAgatA hU~, se=ava se lekara maiM appaMcA=alpa bahuMvA bahuta aNuMvA aNu-choTA maithunaviramaNa, parigrahake tyAge binA nahIM ho sakatA, isalie maithunaviramaNake anantara parigrahaviramaNanAmaka pAMcavAM mahAvrata kahate haiM'ahAvare paMcame' ityAdi / maithuna-viramaNu, parigrahanA tyAga vinA thaI zakatu nathI, tethI maithuna-viramaNunI pachI parigrahavirabhasya nAma pAyabhu mahAvrata u che - ahAvare paMcame ityAdi

Page #309
- adhyayana 4 sU. 12 (5)-parigrahaviramaNavratam thUlaMvA sthUla moTA cittamaMtaMvA-sacetana acittamaMtaMcA acetana pariggahaparigrahako sayaM-svayaMneva-nahIM parigihijA grahaNa karegA, nevannehi na dUsaroMse pariggahaM-parigrahako parigihAvijjA grahaNa karAU~gA, pariggahaM-parigrahako parigiNhaMtevigrahaNa karanevAlebhI anne-dUsaroMko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA nahIM jaanegaa| jAvajjIvAe-jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaMkRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNa-manase vAyAevacanase kAeNaM kAyase na karemi-na karU~gA,na kAravemi=na karAU~gA,karaMtaMpikarate huebhI annaM dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikamAmi-pRthak hotA hUM, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi zurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM-daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA huuN| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! paMcame pAMcaveM mahanvae-mahAvratameM uvaDiomi-upasthita hotA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo=3 saba pariggahAo=parigrahase veramaNaM-viramaNa-tyAga hai // 12 // (5) ... (5) parigrahaviramaNavratam / TIkA--he bhagavan ! athApare paJcame mahAtrate parigrahAt-pari-sarvatobhAvena. gRhyate janmajarAmaraNAdijanitaduHkhairveSTacate AtmA'neneti, yadvA parigRhyate-samUche svIkriyate iti parigrahaH 'mucchA pariggaho vutto' iti vacanAt , dharmopakaraNabhinna (5)-parigrahaviramaNa. he bhagavan ! caturtha mahAvratake pazcAt pA~caveM mahAvratameM parigrahakA pUrNa pratyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| jisase AtmAjanma-jarA-maraNa-AdiH janita nAnA duHkhoMse gRhIta hotA hai, athavA jo mUcchI-pUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai vahaM parigraha kahalAtA hai, kyoMki bhagavAnane mUrchAko hI parigraha batalAyA hai| ataeva tIna karaNa tIna yogase grAma nagara AdimeM (4) parigrahaviramA . he bhagavan! caturtha mahAvratanI pachI pAMcamA mahAvratamAM parigrahanA pUrNa pratyAkhyAna karavAmA Ave che jethI AtmA janma-jarA-maraNadijanita nAnA prakAranA dukhethI grasta thAya che athavA je mUracha pUrvaka svIkAravAmAM Ave che te parigraha kahevAya che, kAraNa ke bhagavAne mUrachIne ja parigraharUpa batAvI che tethI karIne traNa karaNa traNa ge grAma nagara AdimAM na svaya parigraha dhAraNa

Page #310
- '258 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sarvamityarthastasmAdviramaNam / he bhagavan ! sarva parigrahaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha grAme vA nagare vetyAdi prAgvadroddhavyam // 12 // (5) .. dvAviMzatitIrthakarazAsane RjuprAjJapuruSApekSayA'syottaraguNatve'pi AdhAntimatIrthakarasAdhUnAmRjujaDa-cakrajaDatvAdanathapratirodhArtha sphuTaprativodhArtha ca mahAvatAnantaraM mUlaguNatvenopAdAtuM paSThaM rAtribhojanaviramaNatratamAha-'ahAvare chaThe' ityAdi / . mUlam-ahAvare chaThe bhaMte ! vae rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM, sarva bhaMte ! rAibhoyaNaM paJcakkhAmi, se asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA neva sayaM rAiM bhuMjijjA, nevannehi rAiM bhuMjAvijA, rAI muMjatevi anne na samaNujANijjA, jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM na svayaM parigraha dhAraNa karU~gA, na dUsarese dhAraNa karAU~gA, na dhAraNa karate hueko bhalA jAnUMgA // 12 // (5) ____ajitanAtha bhagavAnse lekara pArzvanAtha jinendra paryanta bAIsa tIrthaMkaroMke ziSya Rju (sarala svabhAvake) aura prAjJa (samajhAnese samajhanevAle) hote haiN| una ziSyoMkI apekSAse rAtribhojana uttaraguNa hai| kintu RSabhadevake ziSya Rju-jar3a tathA varddhamAna-svAmIke ziSya vakra aura jar3a hote haiM, ata eva anarthako rokaneke lie aura spaSTa bodha karAneke lie paMca mahAvratoMke bAda mUla-guNoMmeM ginAneke lie cha? rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratako kahate haiM-'ahAvare cha?' ityAdi / huM karIza, na bIjAo dvArA dhAraNa karAvIza, na dhAraNa karanArane bhale omete. (5) (12) ajitanAtha bhagavAnathI laIne pArzvanAtha jinendra sudhInA bAvIsa tIrtha karanA zive kAju (sarala svabhAvavALA) ane prAjJa (samajAvavAthI samajanArA) hatA, te ziSyanI apekSAe rAtribhojana uttaraguNa che, paraMtu aSabhadevanA ziSya jIju jaDa tathA vardhamAna svAmInA ziSya varka ane jaDa hatA, tethI anane rokavAne mATe ane spaSTa baMdha karAvavAne mATe paMca mahAvratonI pachI bhUta-guzamA mApAna bhATe vimAnavirama prata 49 che-ahAvare cha? VtyAdi.

Page #311
adhyayana 4 sa. 13 (6)-rAtribhojanaviramaNavratama 259. maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na smnnujaannaami| tassa bhaMte! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosiraami|chtttte bhaMte ! vae uvaDiomi sabAo rAibhoyaNAo veramaNaM // 13 // (6) chAyA-athApare paSThe bhadanta ! vrate rAtribhojanAdviramaNaM, sarva bhadanta ! rAtribhojanaM pratyAkhyAmi, atha azanaM vA pAnaM vA khAdhaM vA svAcaM vA naiva svayaM rAtrau bhuje, naivAnyAn rAtrau bhojayAmi, rAtrau bhuJjAnAnapyanyAnna samanujAnAmi, yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi / paSThe bhadanta ! bate upasthito'smi sarvasmAdrAtribhojanAdviramaNam // 13 // (6) " (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNa sAnvayArthaH-bhaMte! he bhagavan ! ahAvare isake anantara chaThe-chaThe vae= vratameM rAibhoyaNAo=rAtribhojanase veramaNaM-viramaNa hotA hai, (ataH maiM) bhaMte! he bhagavan ! savvaM-saba prakArake rAibhoyaNaM-rAtribhojanako paJcakkhAmi tyAgatA hU~, se aba se lekara maiM-asaNaM vA laDDU pUrI ghI sattU Adi azana, pANaM vA-dUdha zarvata Adi pAna-pIne yogya, khAimaM vAdAkha khajUra Adi khAdya, sAimaM vA loga ilAyacI Adi khAdya, neva-na sayaM-svaya rAI-rAtrimeM bhuMjijjA khAU~gA, nevannehinna dUsaroMkorAI-rAtrimeM bhuMjAvijjA-khilAU~gA, rAi bhuMjatevi anne-rAtrimeM bhojana karanevAle dUsaroMkobhI na samaNujANijA bhalA nahIM: jAnUMgA, jAvajIvAe-jIvanaparyanta (isako) tivihaM kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe vacanase kAraNaM kAyase na karemi=na karU~gA. na kAraveminna karAU~gA, karataMpi-karate huebhI annaM dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDa se paDikkamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi= AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA hU~, bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! chaTe-chaThe vae vratameM uvaDhiomi-upasthita hotA hU~, isaliye mujhe savvAo= saba prakArake rAibhoyaNAo-rAtribhojanase veramaNaM-viramaNa tyAga hai|13||(6)

Page #312
260 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNavratam / ___TIkA-he bhagavan ! athApare paSThe vrate rAtribhojanAt-rAtraunizi bhojanaM rAtribhojanaM tasmAd viramaNam / rAtribhojanena hi sakalamahAvratepu dopo janyate, tathAhi-rAtrau dinakarakiraNAbhAvAnnAnAvidhamakSmatanudhArinantunAtasamutpAtAvapAtasaJcArabAhulyAt hiMsA'vazyambhAvinI, dIkSAgrahaNasamaye pratijJA kRtA yadadyaprabhRti na kasyApi prANinaH prANAn pIDayiSyAmIti, rAtribhojanena tu prANivadhasyA'nivAryatvAtkRtapratijJAbhago bhavitumarhatIti mRpAvAdaH, yadvA tIrthakarairlokAlokA'va'lokikevalAlokena-tatsaMyamavirAdhakamAlokyA''dityAloke AlokitAnapAnA1 kevalAlokasya karaNasya kartRtvavivakSayA nniniH| etat-rAtribhojanam / (6) rAtribhojanaviramaNa / he bhagavan ! pAMca mahAvratoMke pazcAt chaThe vratameM rAtribhojanase viramaNa kiyA jAtA hai|raatribhojnse samasta mahAvratoMmeM doSa lagatA hai| rAtrike samaya sUryakI kiraNoM ke abhAvase sUkSma-zarIravAle bhaoNtibhA~tike jantu idhara-udhara ur3ate haiM, navIna utpanna hote haiM, nIce Upara Ate-jAte haiM, isalie hiMsA avazya hI hotI hai| dIkSA lete samaya aisI pratijJA kI thI ki-'Ajase kisI prANIke prANoMko pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAU~gA' jaba rAtribhojana kiyA to hiMsA avazya huI, isalie mRSAvAdakA bhI doSa lgaa|athvaa loka aura alokako avalokana karanevAle alaukika kevala-Alokase avalokana karake kevalI bhagavAnne kahA hai ki-sUryake AlokameM avalokana kiyA huA azana Adika sevana (6) trinavirama. he bhagavan ! pAMca mahAvratanI pachI chaThThA vratamAM rAtribhejanathI viramaNa karavAmAM Ave che. rAtribhojanathI sarva mahAvatemAM deva lAge che rAtrine samaye sUryanAM kiraNanA abhAvathI sUma-zarIravALA bhAta-bhAtanA jatuo ahIM-tahI uDe che, navIna utpanna thAya che, nIce-upara Ava-jA kare che, tethI hiMsa jarUra thAya che dIkSA letI vakhate evI pratijJA karI hatI ke "AjathI koI bANInA prANane pIDA nahi upajAvuM je zatribhUjana karyuM te hiMsA avazya thaI, tethI mRSAvAdane depa lAge athavA leka ane alakanuM avalokana karanArA alokika kevaLa jJAnathI avalokana karIne kevaLI bhagavAne kahyuM che ke sUryanA prakAzamAM avakana karela azana Adi sevavAthI ja hiMsAne parihAra

Page #313
- adhyayana 4 su. 13 (6)-rAtribhojanaviramaNavratam ghadanamaprANAtipAtAyoktam / apica-rAtribhojanavyavasthApane, rAtrau bhuktvA''tmanaH sAdhutvakathane ca mRpaavaadH| rAtrAvabhyavaharaNe hanyamAnamANinidezamantareNa tatpANApaharaNAdrajanyadhikaraNakabhojananiSedhalakSaNajinAjJAbhaGgAca steyam / rAtribhojanazIlasyAvazyameva bhikSArtha rAtrAvitastataH paribhramataH stryAdisaMsargAdabrahmadopaprasaGgaH / rAtribhojane saMgraho'nivAryastena ca mUrchA'vazyambhAvinI, saiva parigrahaH 'mucchA pariggaho vutto' iti bhagavatA svayamevA'bhidhAnAdato nizAzanamazeSadoparAzibhUtam , na tattyAgAdRte vrataparipoSastasmAtsarvaM bhagavan ! rAtrikaranese hI hiMsAkA parihAra ho sakatA hai| rAtribhojanakA karttavyarUpase nirUpaNa karanA aura rAtribhojana karake apaneko sAdhu kahanA mRSAvAda hai| rAtribhojanase virAdhita honevAle prANiyoMkI AjJAke vinA hI unake prANoMkA apaharaNa karanese, tathA rAtribhojana na karanekI jina bhagavAnakI AjJAkA lopa karanese adattAdAnakA doSa lagatA hai| rAtrimeM bhojana karanevAlA bhikSAke lie rAtrimeM bhramaNa bhI karegA, bhramaNa karate samaya strI AdikA saMsarga honese abrahmacaryakA bhI doSa lgegaa| rAtribhojana karanese anna Adi sAmAnakA bhI saMgraha karanA par3egA isase saMnidhi-doSa lgegaa| saMgraha karanese mUrchA bhI hogI, mUrchAko bhagavAnane svayaM parigraha kahA hai, isalie rAtribhojana saba doSoMkA koSa hai, usakA tyAga kiye vinA vratoMkA pAlana nahIM ho sktaa| isa thaI zake che rAtribhojananuM kartavyarUpe nirUpaNa karavuM ane rAtribhUjana karIne pitAne sAdhu kahevaDAve e mRSAvAda che rAtribhejanathI virAdhita thanArA prANIonI AjJA vinA ja emanA prANanuM apaharaNa karavAthI thatA rAtribhojana na karavAnI jinabhagavAnanI AjJAne lepa karavAthI adattAdAnane deSa lAge che. rAtre bhajana karanArAo bhikSAne mATe rAtre bhramaNa paNa karaze bhramaNa karatI vakhate strI Adine sa sarga thavAthI abrahmacaryane paNa doSa lAgaze rAtribhUjana karavAthI anna Adi sAmAnane paNa saMgraha kare paDaze, tethI sanidhi-deSa lAgaze. saMgraha karavAthI mUccha paNa utpanna thaze mUchane bhagavAne pite parigraharUpa kahI che, tethI rAtribhojana sarva dene kaSa che ene tyAga karyA vinA tenuM pAlana thaI zakatuM nathI tethI he bhagavan! huM

Page #314
. 262 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre bhojanaM pratyAkhyAmi, tadeva vizadayati- 'se' iti, atha = anantaram - adyArabhya azanam = azyate = bhujyate kSudhopazamanArthe yat tat = odana sUpa-saktumudgamodaka ghRtapUra-lapanazrIprabhRtikam, pAnaM= pIyate yattatpAnaM dugdhAdikaM, tilataNDulAdidhAvanodakaM ca / khAdyaM=khAdituM yogyaM khAdyam = acittadrAkSAkharjUrAdi / svAdyaM = svAdituM yogyaM svAdyaM = lavaGgacUrNa pUgIphalAdi / rAtribhojanamapi dravya-kSetra -kAla-bhAvabhedAccaturddhA, tatra dravyato'zanapAnAdikam, kSetrato'rddhavRtIya dvIpasamudralakSinaM tadvahiH prasiddha dinarAtryabhAvAt, hroat rAtrau bhAvato nizAzanAbhilApaH / rAtribhojanasya svarUpatazcaturbhaGgI yathA lie he bhagavan ! maiM samasta - rAtribhojanakA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / arthAt bhAta, dAla, sattU, mUMga ke laDDU, ghevara, lapsI Adi azana, dUdha, tila aura cAvalakA dhovana Adi pAna, prAsuka dAkha, khajUra Adi khAdya, loMgakA cUrNa, supArI Adi svAdya,ina cAra prakAra ke AhAroM meM se kisI eka prakArakA bhI AhAra rAtrimeM nahIM karU~gA / rAtribhojana bhI dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase cAra prakArakA hai / azana pAna Adi dravyase rAtribhojana hai / aDhAI dvIpameM rAtribhojana karanA kSetra-rAtribhojana hai, kyoMki aDhAI dvIpake bAhara dina rAtrikA vyavahAra nahIM hai / rAtrimeM bhojana karanA kAlakI apekSA rAtribhojana hai / rAtrimeM bhojana karane kI icchA karanA bhAva - rAtribhojana hai / rAtribhojanakI caturbhagI isa prakAra hai sarva-zatrilonTananA pratyAbhyAna 3 chu arthAt-bhAta, hAja, bhagana, bhaganA sADu, ghekhara, lApasI Adi azana, dUdha, tala ane ceAkhAnuM dhAvaNa Adi pAna, prAsuka drAkSa, khazUra Adi khAdya, lavaMganuM cUrNa, sApArI Adi svAdya, e cAre prakAranA AhAramAthI koi paNa eka prakAranA AhAra rAtre huM karIza nahi gatribhojana paNu dravya-kSetra-kALa-bhAvathI cAra prakAranuM che azana--pAna Adi dravyathI rAtribhejana che. aDhI-dvIpamAM rAtribhojana kavuM e kSetra-rAtribhejana che, kemaE-aDhI DhIpanI bahAra divasa-rAtrinA vyavahAra nathI rAtre leAjana karavu e kALanI apekSAe gatribheAjana che. gatre bhejana karavAnI icchA karavI e laavrAtribhojana che rAtribheAjananI caturbhegI A pramANe che.

Page #315
% adhyayana 4 mR. 13 (6)-rAtribhojanaviramaNavratam 263 (1) rAtrau gRhItvA rAtrau bhuGkte, (2) rAtrau gRhItvA divA bhuGkte, (3) divA gRhItvA rAtrau bhunte, (4) divA gRhItvA (rAtrivyavadhAnena) divA bhuGkte / uktaJca bhagavatA nizIthamUtrasyaikAdazoddeze____"je bhikkhU diyA asaNaM vA pANaM vA khAimaM vA sAimaM vA paDigAhittA diyA bhuMjai bhujaMtaM vA sAijjai ||suu. 73 // je bhikkhU diyAasaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA rattiM bhuMjai bhuMjataM vA sAijai // 5. 74 // je bhikkhU rattiM asaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA diyA bhuMjai bhuMjataM vA sAijjai ||m. 75 // je bhikkhU rattiM asaNaM vA 4 paDigAhittA (1) rAtrimeM grahaNa karake rAtrimeM hI bhojana krnaa| (2) rAtrimeM grahaNa karake dinameM bhojana karanA / (3) dinameM grahaNa karake rAtri meM bhojana krnaa| (4)dinameM grahaNa karake (rAtribhara rakhakara dUsare) dinameM bhojana krnaa| bhagavAnane nizItha sUtrake gyArahaveM uddezameM kahA hai "jo bhikSu dinameM azana pAna khAdya svAdya grahaNa karake (dusare) dina bhoge, dUsareko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalAjAne // 73 // ___jo sAdhu dinameM azanAdika lekara rAtrimeM svayaM bhoge dUsareko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalA jAne ||suu.74|| jo sAdhu rAtrimeM azanAdika lekara dinameM bhoge bhogavAve yA bhoganevAle anyako bhalA jAne ||suu. 75 // (1) rAtre grahaNa karIne rAtre ja bhojana karavuM (2) rAtre grahaNa karIne divase bhojana karavuM (3) hivase graha zana rAtra mAna 42j . (4) hivase aDaSya 4zana (tama rAbhAna bhAga) hivase mAna 2j. bhagavAne nizItha-sUtranA agIAramA udezamAM kahyuM che- "2 bhikSu hivasamA mazana-pAna-mAdha-svAdha ghaDaNa zana (bhAra) hivase bhagave, bIjAne bhogavAve, anya bhegavanArane bhale jANe (sU 73) je sAdhu divase azanAdi laIne rAtre pite bhegave, bIjAne bhegavA ane bhanya logavanArane ma ta) (sU 74) je sAdhu rAtre azanAdi laIne divase bhege, bhagavAve yA bhegavanArane aand (sU 75)

Page #316
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre ratti bhuMjai bhujaMtaM vA sAijjaixxxxAvajai cAummAsiyaM parihArahANaM ||s. 76 // " iti / tacca sarvamazanAdikaM rAtrau naiva svayaM bhuje, ityAdi sabai vyAkhyAtapUrvam // 13 // sampati gRhItamahAvrataH ziSya upasaMharannAha-'icceyAI' ityAdi / mUlam-icceyAiM paMca mahatvayAiM rAibhoyaNaveramaNachahAiM attahiyahayAe uvasaMpajittANaM viharAmi // 14 // chAyA-ityetAni paJca mahAvatAni rAtribhojanaviramaNapaSThAni AtmahitAyopasampadya viharAmi // 14 // upasaMhAra. sAnvayArthaH--icceyAiM ye pahale kahe hue rAibhoyaNaveramaNachaTAI-chaThe rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratake sAtha paMca mahatvayAI-pAMca mahAvratoMko attahiyahayAe AtmakalyANake liye uvasaMpajittANaM svIkAra karake viharAmi saMyamameM vicaratA hU~ // 14 // jo sAdhu rAtrimeM azanAdika lekarake rAtrimeM bhoge dusareko bhogavAve aura anya bhoganevAleko bhalA jAne ||suu. 76 // use cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lagatA hai / __ina saba azana Adi cAra prakArake AhArako rAtrimeM nahIM bhogUMgA, ityAdikA vyAkhyAna pahale kara cuke haiM // 13 / / (6) aba mahAvratoMko svIkAra karanevAlA ziSya upasaMhAra karatA huA kahatA hai-'icceyAI' ityAdi / je sAdhu rAtre azanAdi laIne rAtre bhegave, bIjane bhegavA ane anya bhegavanArane bhale jANe ( 76 ) tene cAturmAsika prAyazcitta lAge che." e sarva azanAdi cAra prakAranA AhArane rAtre nahi jogavuM, ItyAdinAM vyAkhyAna pahelAM karavAmAM AveluM che (13) (2) have mahAvratono svIkAra karavAvALA ziSya upasaMhAra karate chate kahe cheucceyaaiN tyA

Page #317
- adhyayana 4 sU. 14-15 (1)-pRthivIkAyayatanA 265 ___TIkA-ityetAni samanantarodIritalakSaNAni rAtribhojanaviramaNapaSThAni= rAtrau bhojanaM rAtribhojanaM, rAtribhojanAdviramaNaM rAtribhojanaviramaNaM, SaNNAM pUraNaM SaSThaM-paTasaMkhyAmapUrakaM, rAtribhojanaviramaNaM SaSThaM yeSu tAni paJca mahAvratAni AtmahitArthAya-Atmane hitam iSTamiti Atmahitam , Atmano hitaM-maGgalamasmAditi vA''tmahito mokSaH sa evArthaH prayojanam AtmahitArthastasmai tathoktAya upasampadya-sAmastyena svIkRtya viharAmi-saMyamavipaye vicarAmi // 14 // ___yatanApurassarameva vratagrahaNaM saphalaM bhavatItyatastadyatanAsvarUpaM pradazyate"se bhikkhU vA" ityaadi| mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA se puDharvi vA bhittiM vA silaM vA lelaM vA sasarakkhaM vA kAyaM sasarakkhaM vA vatthaM hattheNa vA pAeNa vA kaTeNa vA kiliceNa vA aMguliyAe vA silAgAe vA silAgahattheNa vA na AlihijjA na vilihijjA na ghaTijjA na bhiMdijjA, annaM na AlihAvijA, na vilihAvijA, na ghaTTAvijA, na bhiMdAvijA, annaM AlihaMtaM vA, vilihaMtaM vA, ghaTTataM vA bhiMdaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA, jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi he bhagavan / maiM pAMca mahAvratoMko aura chaThe rAtribhojanaviramaNa vratako AtmAke hita-mokSa-ke lie svIkAra karake saMyamamArgameM vicaratA hU~ // 4 // vratoMko yatanApUrvaka svIkAra kiyA jAya tabhI ve saphala hote haiM, isalie yatanAkA kathana karate haiM-se bhikkhU0' ityAdi / he bhagavana ! huM pAMca mahAvratane ane chaThA rAtribhajanaviramaNa vratane AtmAne hita-svarUpa mokSane mATe svIkAra karIne sayama-mArgamAM vicarU chuM (14) ghatene yatanApUrvaka svIkAra karavAmA Ave tyAre te saphaLa thAya che, tethI yatanAnU thana 42 cha-je bhikkhU0 tyAha

Page #318
D 266 zrIdazavaikAlikamUtre karatapi annaM na samaNujANAmi! tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 1 // 15 // _ chAyA-sabhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyata-virata-pratihata--pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA paripadgato vA mupto vA jAgradvA, sa pRthivIM vA bhitti vA zilAM vA leSTuM vA sarajaskaM vA kAyaM sarajaska vA vastraM hastena vA pAdena vA kASThena vA kilizvena vA agulyA vA zalAkayA vA zalAkAhastena vA nA''likhet na vilikhet na ghaTTayet na bhinyAt, anyaM nA''lekhayenna vilekhayena ghaTTayenna bhedayed, anyamAlikhantaM vA vilikhantaM vA ghaTTayantaM vA bhindantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt , yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAda bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 1 // 15 // . (1) pRthvIkAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH-saMjayavirayapaDihayapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI, sebaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA-athavA sAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA athavA rAtrimeM egao cA akelA parisAgao vA=athavA saMghameM sthita sutte vA-soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se vaha puDhavi vA-pRthvIko bhitti vA-bhIta-dIvAra-ko silaM vA-zilAko lekheM vADheleko sasarakkhaM sacittarajasahita kAya vA-zarIrako sasarakkhaM sacitta rajasahita vatyaM vA vastrako hattheNa vA-hAthase pAeNa vA-pairase kaTeNa vA-kASThase kiliMceNa vA-bAMsa AdikI khapaccase aMguliyAe vA aMgulIse silAgAe vA chaDase silAgahatyeNa vA bahutasI char3oMse na AlihinAjarAbhI saMgharpaNa na kare, na vilihijjA bArambAra saMgharSaNa na kare, na ghaTijjAna ghaTTana kare-na calAve, na bhidijjA-na bhede, annaM-dUsarese na AlihAvijjA-jarAbhI saMgharpaNa na karAve, na vilihAvijAnna bArambAra sagharpaNa karAve, na ghaTAvijjA=na ghaTTana karAve, na bhiMdAvijJAna bhedana karAve, AlihataM vAsaMgharpaNa karanevAle vilihata yA bAra-bAra saMgharpaNa karanevAle ghaTetaM vAghaTana karanevAle bhiMdataM vA-bhedana karanevAle annaM dusareko na samaNujANijjAbhalA na samajhe / isaliye maiM jAvajjIvAe jIvanaparyanta (isako) tiviha-kRta

Page #319
- manase bAyApa pa karate hue bhI usa daNDase paDisAkSIse gahI adhyayana 4 sU. 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 267 kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM manase vAyAe-bacanase kAeNaM-kAyase na karemi-na karU~gA, na kAravemina karAU~gA,karaMtaMpi-karate hue bhI annaM dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| bhaMte! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDa se paDikamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA hU~ // 1 // 15 // ___TIkA-se-sA=bhikSAvRttikatvena prasiddhaH, bhikSuH bhikSituM yAcituM zIlaM dharmoM vA yasya sa bhikSuH / ('bhikSa yAJcAyAmalAbhe lAbhe ce'-tyasmAddhAtoH 'AkkestacchIla-taddharma-tatsAdhukAriSu' ityadhikAre 'sanAzaMsabhikSa u' (3 / 2 / 162) ityupratyaye bhikSupadaM sidhyti)| atra 'u' pratyayena tAcchIlyadyotanAd bhikSaNazIlatvaM bhikSutvamiti paryavasyati / nanu kApAyAmbaradhAriNAmapi bhikSopajIvitvena tatroktabhikSulakSaNamativyAptamiti cenna bhikSAvRttise prasiddha bhikSu kahalAte haiM, arthAt yAcanA karake AhArAdi lenevAleko bhikSu kahate haiM / saMskRta vyAkaraNake anusAra 'bhikSu' padameM 'u' pratyaya lagA huA hai| usase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki-bhikSu use kahanA cAhie jo kisI vastuko vinA bhikSAke na leM, arthAt bhikSaNazIla bhikSu kahalAte haiM / prazna-geruA yA anya kisI prakArake raMgase raMge hue kapar3e pahananevAle saMnyAsI Adi bhI bhikSu mAMga kara apane jIvanakA nirvAha karate haiM, isalie yaha bhikSukA lakSaNa unameM bhI calA jAtA hai, ve bhI bhikSu khlaadNge| bhikSAvRttithI prasiddha hoya te bhikSu kahevAya che. arthAt yAcanA karIne AhArAdi lenArAne bhikSu kahe che, saskRta vyAkaraNane anusarIne mig zabdamAM 3 pratyaya lAge che tethI ema prakaTa thAya che ke bhikSu ene kahevuM joIe ke je kaI vastune bhikSA vinA le nahi, arthAta zikSaNazIla hoya te bhikSu kahevAya che praznagerUthI yA anya kaI prakAranA raMgathI raMgelA kapaDA paheranArA saMnyAsI Adi paNa bhikSA mAMgIne pitAnA jIvana nirvAha kare che tethI e bhikSanuM lakSaNa ene paNa lAgu paDe che, teo paNa bhikSu kahevAze ?

Page #320
268 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre bhikSAvRttikatve sati bhikSetaravRttirahitatvaM hi bhikSutvam , tathA ca svAminidezamantareNApi jalAzayAdito'pi svahastenApi jalAdigrahaNasya tadIyajIvikAntargatatvena,tathA kadAcid bhikSAyA alAbhe pacana-pAcanAdikriyayA, kandamUlaphalAdinA ca jIvananirvAhAttepAmuktalakSaNabhikSutvAbhAvAt / na ca 'bhikSavo yadA bhikSamANAstadA tatrAstu bhikSutvaM parantvabhikSamANatvAvasthAyAM kathaM teSu bhikSuzabdaH pravartata tadAnI bhikSaNavyApArAbhAvA? diti vAcyam , ubhayyAmapyavasthAyAM bhikSuzabdasya pravRttinimittasadbhAvena bhikSuzabdapravRttisaMbhavAt , uttara-jo bhikSAse hI apanA nirvAha karate haiN| aura sivAya bhikSAke anya vRttiko kadApi svIkAra nahIM karate ve hI bhikSu kahalAte haiM, saMnyAsI Adi svAmIkI AjJAke vinA bhI jalAzaya Adise bhI jala Adi apane hAthoMse le lete haiM / jaba bhikSA nahIM milatI taba pacanapAcanAdi karate karate haiM, tathA kanda-mUla-phala-Adise nirvAha kara lete haiM, isalie ve bhikSu nahIM kahalA skte| . prazna-acchA, jo bhikSAse hI apanA nirvAha kare use bhikSu kahate haiM to sAdhu jaya bhikSAkI gaveSaNA kareMge taba hI bhikSu kahalAveMge, jisa samaya svAdhyAya Adi anya kriyA karate hoMge usa samaya bhikSu kaise kahalAveMge ? uttara-bhikSAkI gavepaNA karate samaya bhI sAdhuko bhikSu kaha sakate hai aura na karate samaya bhI kaha sakate haiN| donoM avasthAoMmeM bhikSu zabdakI pravRttikA kAraNa maujUda hai| uttara-jeo bhikSAthI ja pitAne nirvAha kare che ane bhikSA sivAya anyavRttine kadApi svIkAratA nathI teo ja bhikSu kahevAya che saMnyAsI Adi svAmInI AjJA vinA paNa jaLAzaya AdithI paNa jaLa Adi pitAnA hAthe laI le che, tyAre bhikSA nathI maLatI tyAre rAMdhavA-raMdhAvavAnI kriyA kare che, tathA kada mULa phaLa AdithI nirvAha karI le che, tethI teo bhikSu kahevAI zakatA nathI prazna-ThIka, jeo bhikSAthI ja pitAne nirvAha kare temane bhikSu kahe che te sAdhu jyAre bhikSAnI gaSaNa karaze tyAre ja bhikSu kahevAze, je samaye svAdhyAya Adi anya kiyA karatA haze te samaye bhikSu kevI rIte kahevAze ! uttara-bhikSAnI gaveSaNa karatI vakhate sAdhune bhikSu kahI zakAya che ane na karatI vakhate paNa kahI zakAya che beu avasthAmAM bhikSu zabdanI pravRttinuM kAraNa mejuda che

Page #321
adhyayana 4 mU. 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 269 tathAhi zabdasya dve nimitte vyutpattinimittaM pravRttinimittaM ceti, tatra vyutpattilabhyAthapratItau prakArIbhUto dharmoM vyutpattinimittam , yathA paGkanazabdasya paGkajanikartRtvam / saGkettagrahe prakArIbhUto dharmaH pravRttinimittam , yathA padmatvajAtiH / / na ca zabdAnAM vyutpattinimittameva pravRttinimittamiti vAcyam , pAcakAdizabde tathAtve'pi paGkajAdizabde tadvyabhicArAt / tathAhi-paGkajapadaM 'paDkAjjAyate' zabdoMkI pravRtti do prakArase hotI hai| jaise kamalakA vAcaka eka paGkaja zabda hai dUsarA padma zabda hai| paMkaja zabdakA artha hai kIcar3ase utpanna honevAlA, kamala kIcar3ase utpanna hotA hai isalie paMkajatva vyutpattinimitta hai / arthAt paGkaja zabdako vyutpatti karanese jo artha nikalatA hai vahI artha usake vAcyameM (arthameM) ThIka-ThIka ghaTa jAtA hai, ise vyutpattinimitta kahate haiM / dusarA pravRttinimitta hai| zabdake saMketase bodhya arthameM vizeSaNabhUta dharmako pravRttinimitta kahate haiM, jaise padmatva yA kmltv(kmlpn)jaati| yadi koI kahe ki- 'jo vyutpattinimitta hai vahI pravRttinimitta hai to ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki yadyapi 'pAcaka' Adi zabdoMmeM jo vyutpattinimitta hai vahI pravRttinimitta hai tathApi paGkaja Adi zabdoM meM yaha kathana nahIM ghaTatA, kyoMki "paMka (kIcar3a)se utpanna honevAlA paMkaja hai" zabdonI pravRtti be prakAre thAya che. jemake-kamaLano vAcaka eka paMkaja zabda che, bIje pa zabda che. paMkaja zabdano artha kIcaDamAM utpanna thaeluM e thAya che kamaLa kIcaDamAM utpanna thAya che, tethI paMkajatva vyutpattinimitta che. arthAta pa kaja-zabdanI vyutpatti karavAthI je artha nIkaLe che te ja artha tenA vAcamA (arthamA) barAbara baMdha bese che, tethI tene vyutpattinimitta kahe che bIjo pravRttinimitta che zabdanA saMketathI bedhya arthamAM vizeSaNabhUta dharmane pravRttinimitta kahe che jemake-padrava yA kamalava (kamaLapaNuM) jAti je kaI kahe ke-je vyutpattinimitta che teja pravRttinimitta che, te te barAbara nathI kAraNa ke je ke "pAcaka" Adi zabdomAM je vyutpattinimitta che teja pravRttinimitta che, tathApi paMkaja Adi zabdomAM e kathana baMdha besatuM nathI, 2Y : '54 (143)mAthI utpanna thApANu 54 cha, -me vyutpattithI

Page #322
270, zrIdazavakAlikasUtre iti vyutpattyA paGkajanikartRtvAvacchinne zaktatayA padmarUpArthabodhakaM sadapi zaivAlAdipvatiprasaGgavAraNAya padmatva(jAti)rUpaM pratinimittamAdAyaiva padmaM vodhayati na vitarathA / ___ evamatrApi bhikSuzabdasya bhikSaNaM vyutpattinimittam , bhikSata ityevaMzIlo bhikSuriti vyutpattaH / tathA cA'bhikSamANatvAvasthAyAM bhikSutvAmasaktAvapi aihikapAraisa vyutpattise.paMkaja zabda kamalakA bodha to karAtA hai parantu sAthahI sAtha zaivAla tathA isa prakArase paidA honevAle gaDDalake phUla AdikA artha bhI usase nikalatA hai, kyoMki ve bhI kIcar3ase paidA hote haiM / yadi vyutpattinimittako hI zabdakI pravRttimeM kAraNa mAnA jAya to zaivAla AdimeM bhI paMkaja zabdakA prayoga ho jAyagA, isa ApattikA nivAraNa karaneke lie vyutpattinimittake sivAya pravRttinimitta kamalatva dharmakI bhI AvazyakatA hai, isase zaivAla AdikA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA hai, donoM nimittoMse ThIka-ThIka arthakA pratipAdana ho jAtA hai ki jo kIcar3ase utpanna ho aura jisameM kamalatvarUpa sAmAnya (jAti) pAyA jAya use paGkaja kahate haiN| isI prakAra yahA~ 'bhikSu' zabdakA vyutpattinimitta bhikSaNa (yAcanA) dharma hai, jisa samaya sAdhu bhikSaNa nahIM karate usa samaya vyutpattinimittase bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate, phirabhI 'samitiguptipAlakatva' -rUpa prvRttipakaja zabda kamaLane bodha te karAve che, paraMtu sAthe zevALa tathA e prakAre peidA thanArA vItelA zIMgaDA Adine artha paNa temAMthI nIkaLe che, kAraNa ke te paNa kIcaDamAMthI pedA thAya che je vyutpattinimittane ja zabdanI pravRttimAM kAraNarUpa mAnavAmAM Ave te zevALa AdimAM paNa paMkaja zabdane pravega thaI jaze e ApattinuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe vyutpattinimitta uparAMta pravRttinimitta kamaLava dharmanI paNa AvazyakatA che. tethI zevALa AdinuM nirAkaraNa thaI jAya che beu nimittethI barAbara arthanuM pratipAdana thaI jAya che ke je kIcaDamAMthI utpanna thAya ane jemAM kamalatva sAmAnya (jAti) maLI Ave tene pakaja kahe che zate mI linu' bhanI vyutpattinimitta nikSae (yAyana) dharma che je samaye sAdhu bhikSaNa karatuM nathI, te samaye vyutpattinimittathI bhikSu nathI kahevAte, te paNa "samitipti-pAlakatva" rUpa pravRttinimittathI bhikSu

Page #323
bhakSamANe vAmalakSaNaikArthasAravarUpamatinizi adhyayana 4 sU. 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 271 trikA''zaMsAviraheNa samitiguptyAdidhAritvarUpapratinimittamAdAya bhikSutva-sami tyAdipAlakatvayobhikSulakSaNaikArthasamavAyena kathaJcittAdAtmyalakSaNena bhikSamANe - bhikSamANe vA bhikSau bhikSuzabdapravRttaH, vartamAnaparyAyamAtragrahaNalakSaNaRjusUtranayAbhiprAyAcca bhikSutvasiddhiH / nanu pUrvoktalakSaNaM pravRttinimitta kApAyAmbaradhAriprabhRtiSvapi vidyate, te'pi mArga pazyanta eva gacchanti, tena ca teSAM samityAdipAlakatvaM, maunAdisamavalambanena guptipAlakatvaM cAsti, tatazca samiti-guptipAlakatvarUpapravRttinimittasya teSvapi sattvena kuto na teSAM bhikSuzabdavyavahAryatvamiti cet ? ____ yata ihalokAdyAzaMsAvirahitatayA samityAdipAlakatvameva bhikSuzabdapravRttinimittase bhikSu zabdakI pravRtti hotI hai, kyoMki bhikSutva aura samitiguptipAlakatva donoM dharma bhikSumeM kathaJcit tAdAtmyasambandharUpa ekArthasamavAyase rahate haiM / isalie bhikSA na karate samaya bhI 'samitiguptipAlakatva' -rUpa pravRtti-nimittase bhikSu zabdakI pravRtti hotI hai| zaGkA-samiti-guptipAlakatA to geruA Adi vastra pahananevAloMmeM bhI pAI jAtI hai / ve bhI mArga dekhakara hI calate haiM isalie ve samitikA pAlana karate haiM / aura kabhI-kabhI mauna rakhate haiM isalie guptikA bhI pAlana karate haiM / java unameM samiti-guptipAlakatA pAI jAtI hai to unheM bhI bhikSu kyoM nahIM kahanA cAhie ? samAdhAna-ihaloka aura paraloka sambandhI AkAMkSA yA svArtharahita zabdanI pravRtti thAya che, kAraNa ke bhikSutva ane samitigupti-pAlakatva beu dharmo bhikSumAM kaIpaNa rIte tAdAbhya-sabaMdharUpa ekAtha-samavAyathI rahe che tethI bhikSA na karatI vakhate paNa "samitigupti-pAlakatva rUpa pravRttinimittathI bhikSu zabdanI pravRtti thAya che zakA-samitigumi-pAlakatA te gerUA Adi vastra paheranArAomAM paNa javAmAM Ave che teo paNa mArga joIne ja cAle che, tethI teo samitinuM pAlana kare che, ane kaI-kaIvAra mauna rahe che tethI guptinu paNa pAlana kare che, je teomA samitiguNi-pAlakatA jovAmAM Ave che, te temane paNa bhikSu kema na kahevA joIe? samAdhAna-Ihaleka ane paraleka sabadhI AkAMkSA athavA svArtharahita thaIne

Page #324
272 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre nimittam, taca teSu na vidyate teSAM tathAvidhamatteH, aihikakaNTakAdinivRttyarthatvAt , yaza-kIrtyAdisampAdanArthatvAca, nAtasteSAM vastutaH samitiguptyAdipAlakatvaM vidyate / anyathA-'yAvannigaDavaddho'haM tAvadenaM na hanipyAmi, yAvanna samAlapAmi tAvadahaM mRpAtyAgI, yAvatsanidro'haM tAvadacauryavatI'-tyAdhabhimAnA api kecid vratadhAritvena vyavahiyeran , kintu tepAmAntarikecchAyAH satatAnuvandhitayA vidyamAnavAnna vratitvamasti / kiJca bhikSummanyepu kApAyAmbaradhAriSu naivA'yaM bhikSuzabda AtmasattAM labhate, hokara jo samiti-guptikA pAlana karate haiM ve hIbhikSu kahalAte haiN| unameM aisA nahIM pAyA jaataa|ve hiMsAse bacaneke lie mArga dekha kara gamana nahIM karate, kintu kA~Te Adi laga jAneke bhayase bhArga dekhakara gamana karate haiM, aura yaza-kIrti sampAdana karaneke lie mauna rakhate haiM, isalie ve vAstavameM samiti-guptike pAlaka nahIM ho sakate / yadi unheM samitiguptikA pAlaka mAnA jAya to vaha manuSya bhI vratI kahalAyagA, jo aisI pratijJA kare ki-"maiM jaba taka veDImeM jakar3A huA hai taba taka ise nahIM mArU~gA" "jaca taka na bolU~ taba taka mRSAvAdakA tyAgI ?" "jaba taka soyA raha~gA taba taka acaurya vratakA pAlana karU~gA" vAstavameM aise manuSya vratI nahIM kahalAte haiM, kyoMki unakI Antarika icchA pApoMse nivRtta nahIM huI hai| geruA Adi vastra dhAraNa karanevAle aura apaneko bhikSu smjhnejeo samiti-guptinuM pAlana kare che teoja bhikSu kahevAya che temAM evuM jevAmAM AvatuM nathI. teo hiMsAthI bacavA mATe mArga joIne gamana karatA nathI, paraMtu kAMTA vagere vAgI javAnA bhayathI mAga joIne cAle che ane yaza dIti saMpAdana karavAne mATe mauna rAkhe che, tethI teo vastutAe samiti-gumanA pAlaka nathI thaI zakatA je temane samiti-guptinA pAlaka mAnavAmAM Ave te e mANUsa paNa vatI kahevAze ke je evI pratijJA kare ke- "jyA sudhI huM beDIthI baMdhAyela chuM tyAM sudhI huM tene nahi mArU" "tyAM sudhI huM na levuM tyAM sudhI mRSAvAdane tyAgI chuM" "jyAM sudhI suI rahIza tyA sudhI acoryavratanuM pAlana karIza." vastuta evo mANasa vatI nathI kahevAte, kAraNa ke enI AMtazmi IchA pApathI nivRtta thaI nathI gerUA Adi vastro dhAraNa karanArA ane pitAne bhikSu mAnanArA saMnyAsI

Page #325
- adhyayana 4 sU. 15 bhikSutvasiddhiH 273 teSAmudgamotpAdanAdidoSaduSTAnnabhojitva-sacittatoyakandamUlAdhAsevitva-pacana-pAcanAdikriyecchAnivRttyabhAvAdidopadUSitatvAt , ato ye samitiguptidhArakA bhikSAmAtropajIvino'cittAmepaNIyAmudgamotpAdanAdidoSarAhityena vizuddhAM pramANopetAM ca bhikSAM gRhanti, prANAtyayasamaye'pi pacanapAcanAdinavakoTivizuddhi naiva khaNDayanti ta eva bhikSupadavyavahArayogyatAM labhante, iti videlimam / / yadvA kSobhate kSubhyati vA antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA kSobhayati saMcAlayati caturgatikasaMsAre sakalapANina iti kSup aSTavidhaM karma (antarbhAvitaNyarthAd bhauvAdikAd devAdikAdvA 'kSubha saJcalane asmAddhAtoH 'sampadAditvAt kim) tad jJAnadarzanAdinA bhinatti-kSapayatIti bhikSuH (pRporAditvAtsiddhiH) / vAle saMnyAsI Adi vAstavameM bhikSu nahIM kahalA sakate, kyoMki ve udgama-utpAdanA Adi doSoMse duSita anna Adi aMgIkAra karate haiM, sacitta jala lete haiM, sacitta kanda mUla AdikA sevana karate haiM, pacana'pAcanAdi kriyAe~ karate haiM aura icchAkA mana nahIM karate haiN| ataH vAstavameM ve hI bhikSu kahalAne yogya haiM jo samiti-guptike dhAraka tathA bhikSAmAtrase upajIvI haiM, acitta eSaNIya udgama Adi doSarahita vizuddha pramANopeta bhikSA lete haiM aura prANa jAnekA.avasara A jAne para bhI pacana-pAcana Adi nava koTikIvizuddhatAko khaNDita nahIM krte| athavAsaMsArake samasta zarIradhAriyoMko kSobhita karanevAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmoMko bhedanevAle bhikSu kahalAte hai| : Adi vastuta bhikSu kahevAI zaktA nathI, kAraNa ke teo uddagama utpAdanA Adi dethI dUSita anna Adi agIkAre che, sacitta jaLa le che, sacitta kada-mULa AdinuM sevana kare che, pacana--pAcanadi kriyAo kare che ane irachAnuM damana karatA nathI ethI karIne vastuta: teo ja bhikSa kahevAvA yegya che ke jeo samitiguptinA dhAraka tathA bhikSAmAtrathI upajIvI che, acitta, eSaNaya, uddagamAdi-deSathI rahita, vizuddha, pramANapata bhikSA le che, ane prANa javAne avasara Ave te paNa pacana-pAcanAdi nava keTinI vizuddhatAne khaMDita karatA nathI. athavA sasAranA sarva zarIradhArIone kSebhita karanArAM jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmone bhedanArA bhikSu kahevAya che.

Page #326
274 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre bhikSukI sAdhvI / 'saMjaya0' ityAdIni bhikSuvizeSaNAni bhikSukyA api vodhyAni ubhayoH samAnAcArazIlatvAt / (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA / saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAta-pApakarmA-saMyataH-vartamAnakAlikasarvasAvadyAnuSThAnanivRttaH, virataH-atItakAlikapApAjjugupsApUrvakaM, bhaviSyati ca saMbarapUrvakamuparato nivRtta ityarthaH, ata eva pratihataM vartamAnakAle sthityanubhAgahAsena nAzitaM, pratyAkhyAtaM-pUrvakRtAticAranindayA bhaviSyatyakaraNena nirAkRtaM pApakarma-pApAnuSThAnaM yena sa pratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA, saMyatavAsau viratazca (vizeSaNayorapi parasparavizeSyavizepaNabhAvavivakSayA samAso gatapratyAgatAdivat ) saMyataviratazcAsau pratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA ceti tathoktaH, divA-divase, rAtrau-rajanyAm , ekakA ekAkI-dravyato dhyAnAdiheto bhikSukI sAdhvIko kahate haiM / saMjaya Adi vizeSaNa sAdhvIke sAtha bhI samajhanA cAhie kyoMki sAdhu aura sAdhvIkA AcAra prAyaH samAna hai| (1) pRthiviikaayytnaa| vartamAna kAlake saba prakArake sAvadha vyApArase nivRtta honeke kAraNa saMyata,atItakAlIna pApoMse jugupsA-pUrvaka aura bhaviSyatkAlIna pApoMse saMvara-pUrvaka nivRtta honese virata, saMyata aura virata honeke kAraNa vartamAna kAlameM sthitibandha aura anubhAgavandhako hAsa karake pApakarmako naSTa karanevAle, dinameM, rAtrimeM, dravyase dhyAna Adike lie ekAntameM bhikSukI sAdhvIne kahe che saMjya Adi vizeSaNa sAdhvInI sAthe paNa samajavAnuM che, kAraNa ke sAdhu ane sAdhvIne AcAra prAya. samAna che (1) pRthivImAyayatanA. vartamAnakALane sarva prakAranA sAvadya-vyApArathI nivRtta hovAne kAraNe saMyata, atItakAlIna pApathI jugupsApUrvaka ane bhaviSyakAlIna pApathI sa varapUrvaka nivRtta hovAthI virata, saMyata ane virata hovAne kAraNe vartamAna kALamAM sthitibadha ane anubhAgabaMdhane pAsa karIne pApakarmane naSTa karanArA, divasamAM ane rAtre, dravyathI dhyAna Adine mATe ekAntamAM thita ane bhAvathI rAga-dveSa

Page #327
adhyayana 4.15 (1) pRthivIkAyayatanA 275 " rekAntasthAnasthito'dvitIyaH, bhAvato rAgadveSarahito vA, pariSadgataH = pari= samantataH sIdanti = gacchanti gatvA saMhatA bhavanti janA asyAmiti pariSat - sabhA, tAM gataH pariSadgataH = sAdhvAdisaGgha sthita ityarthaH sRptaH = svAdhyAyAdijanitazramApanodArtha rajanImadhyamayAmayugalamAtraM nidritaH, jAgrat = indriyAdikaraNakaviSayajJAnayogyAvasthA prAptaH nidrAvimukto bhavet / evaMvidho bhikSurvakSyamANarItyA duSkRtyaM na karotIti pradarzyate-' se ' iti, saH - bhikSuH pRthivIM = khanisamudbhUtamRttikArUpAm, bhittiM= sarittIramRttikAm, zilAM= vizAlapASANalakSaNAm, leSTuM = piNDAtmakapRtkhaNDam, sarajaskaM = sacittarajo'vaguNThitam kArya=zarIram vastraM colapaTTapramukhaM ca pAtrAdInAmapyulakSaNametat, eteSu anyatamaM kimapi vastu hastena = kareNa, pAdena caraNena, kASThena = khadirAdidArukhaNDena, kiliJcena = vaMzAdikaJcikayA, aGgulyA karacaraNAvayavavizeSeNa, zalAkayA = lohAdiracitayA, zalAkAhastena = puJjIkRtazalAkAbhitra nA''likhet=sakRt alpaM vA na saMgharSayet, na vilikhet = bahuzo'virataM vizeSato vA sthita aura bhAvase rAgadveSarahita honese ekAkI, athavA sAdhuoMke saMgha meM sthita, svAdhyAya Adise utpanna zramako dUra karaneke lie rAtrike bIcake do praharoMmeM sote hue, tathA jAgate hue bhikSu, Age kahe hue sAvadha vyApAra nahIM karate haiM / khAnase nikalI huI mRttikArUpa pRthvIpara, nadIke kinArekI miTTI para, pattharakI zilApara, miTTIke Dhelepara, sacitta dhUlIse dhUsara kAya, volapaTa Adi vastra tathA pAtra para, arthAt inameMse kisI bhI padArthapara hAthase, pairase, kASThase, bAMsa Adi kI saTaka (char3I-khApaTI) se, aMgulI se, lohe Adi kI banI huI char3ase, athavA bahutasI char3oM ( salAiyoM) se, na svayaM ekabAra lakIra khIMce, na bAra-bAra lakIra khIMce arthAt inako rahita hAvAne kAraNe ekAkI athavA sAdhue nA saghamAM sthita, svAdhyAya AdithI utpanna thatA zramane dUra karavAne mATe rAtrinI vaccenA e paheAramAM sUtA tathA jAgatA bhikSu, AgaLa kahelA sAvadya vyApArane karatA nathI khANamAthI nIkaLelI mATIrUpa pRthvI para, nadInA kinArAnI mATI para pattharanI zilA para, mATInAM DhephA para, sacitta dhULathI dhUsara kAya, cAlapaTTo Adi vastra tathA pAtra para arthAt emAnA koi paNa padAtha para hAthathI, pagathI, kAothI, vAMsa AdinA khapATathI, AgaLIthI, leDhA AdinI saLIthI athavA aneka saLIthI na pAte ekavAra rekhA dare, na vAraMvAra rekhA dore, arthAt Y

Page #328
- - - 276H / zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre na ghaTTayetna cAlayet, na bhinyAt-na vidArayet-na vidIrNatAM nayet , tathA'nyena (satre vApatvAdvitIyA) svavyatiriktajanena nA''lekhayet, na vilekhayet, na ghaTTayetna bhedayet, AlikhantaM vA vilikhantaM vA ghaTTayantaM vA bhindantaM vA anya vyaktyantaraM na samanujAnIyAt nAnumanyeta, ityevaM bhagavadupadiSTAcArapaddhatisaMrakSaNaparAyaNAntaHkaraNo'haM yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhenetyAdi pUrvavat // 11 // 15 // .. samprati kramaprAptAmapkAyayatanAmAha-se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / * mUlam-se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya-viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAyapAvakamme diyA vArAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA se udagaM vA osaM vA himaM vA mahiyaM vA karagaMvA harataNugaM vA suddhodagaMvA udaullaM vA kAyaM udaullaM vA vatthaM sasiNiddhaM vA kArya sasiNiddhaM vA vatthaM na AmusijjA na saMphusijjA na AvilijjA na pavilijA na akkhoDijjA, na pakkhoDijjA, na AyAvijjA, na payAvijA, annaM AmusaMtaM vA, saMphusaMtaM vA AvIlaMtaM vA pavIlaMtaM vA, akkhoDataM vA, pakkhoDataM vA, AyAvaMtaM. vA, payAvataM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajjovAe tivihaM tiviheNaM na ghise tathA na hilAve, na vidAre, na dusarese ye saba kriyAe~ karAve aura na ye saba kriyAe~ karate hue anyako bhalA jAne / he gurumahArAja ! isa prakAra sarvajJa bhagavAna dvArA upadeza kie hue AcArakI rakSA karane meM manako tatpara rakhanevAlA maiM tIna karaNa tIna; yogase yaha saba kArya nahIM karU~gA // 2 // 15 // ava apkAyakI yatanAkA pratipAdana karate haiM-'sebhikkhU0' ityAdi / ene na ghase tathA na halAve, na vidAre, na bIjAo pAse e badhI kriyAo karo ane na e badhI kriyAo karanArA anyane bhale jANe he gurU mahArAja! e prakAre sarvajJa bhagavAne upadezelA AcAranI rakSA karavAmAM manane tatpara rAkhanAra e hu traNa karaNa traNa vegathI e badhAM kArya 4NA ME. (1) (15) / sava 2054AyanI yatanAnu pratipAdana 42 cha-se mikkhU tyAha. : . . . .

Page #329
adhyayana 4 sU. 16 (2)-apkAyayatanA 277 maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karataMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte ! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 2 // 16 // chAyA-sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyata-virata-pratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadgato vA supto vA jAgradvA sa udakaM vA avazyAyaM vA himaM vA mihikAM vA karakaM vA haratanuM vA zuddhodakaM vA udakA- vA kAyaM,udakAne vA vastraM,sasnigdhaM vA kAya,sasnigdhaM vA vastraM nA''mRzenna saMspRzennA''pIDayenna prapIDayennAsphoTayenna prasphoTayennAtApayenna pratApayet ,anyena nA''marzayenna saMsparzayennA''pIDayenna prapIDayennA''sphoTayena prasphoTayennA''tApayena pratApayet , anyamAmRzantaM vA, saMspRzantaM vA, ApIDayantaM vA, prapIDayannaM vA,AsphoTayantaM vA, masphoTayantaM vA, AtApayantaM vA, pratApayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi, na kArayAmi, kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 2 // 16 // (2) apkAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH---saMjayavirayapaDihayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA-sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA athavA rAtrimeM egao vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghameM sthita suttevA-soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se-baha-udagaM vAjalako himaM vA-himako mahiyaM vA kuhare-dhUara-ko karagaM vA-oleko harataNugaM vAnyAsa para bUMda-bUMda par3A huA jalavizepako suddhodagaM vA-AkAzase gire hue nirmala jalako (aura) udaullaM vA-jalase bhIne hue-gIle kArya-zarIrako udaullaM vA vatthaM jalase bhIge hue vastrako sasiNiddhaM vA kArya-kucha-kucha gIle zarIrako sasiNidvaM vA vatthaM kucha-kucha gIle vastrako na AmusijjA-jarAbhI sparza na kare, na saMphusijjA adhika sparza na kare, na AvIlijjA-pIDita na kare, na pIlijjA adhika pIDita na kare, na akkhoDijjA-sphoTana na kare, na pakkhoDijjA prasphoTana na kare, na AyAvijjA-tapAve nahIM, na payAvijjA adhika tapAve nahIM, anaM

Page #330
- - 278 zrIdazavakAlikamUtre dusarese na AmusAvijjA-jarAbhI sparza na karAve, na saMphusAvijjA adhika sparza na karAve, na AvIlAvijjA-pIDita na karAve, na pavIlAvijjAadhika pIDita na karAve, na akkhoDAvijjA-sphoTana na karAve, na pakkhoDAvijjA prasphoTana na karAve, na AyAvijjA-tapavAve nahIM, na payAvijjA adhika tapavAve nahIM, AmusaMtaM vA-jarAbhI sparza karanevAle saMphusaMtaM vA adhika sparza karanevAle AvIlataM vA pIDita karanevAle pavIlaMtaM vA adhika pIDita karanevAle akkhoDataM vA-sphoTana karanevAle pakkhoDataM vAprasphoTana karanevAle AyAvaMtaM vA tapAnevAle payAvaMtaM vA adhika tapAnevAle annaM-dUsareko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA na smjhe| jAvajjIvAe3 jIvanaparyanta ( isako ) tivihaM-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM tIna prakArake maNeNaM manase vAyAe vacanase kAeNaM kAyase na karemi=na karU~gA, na kAravemi-na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi karate huebhI annaM dusareko na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte ! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikkamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmiAtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi-guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM-daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi-tyAgatA hU~ // 2 // 16 // (2) apkaayytnaa| TIkA-sU bhikSurvetyAdi pUrvavat / udaka-prasaGgAtkUpAdijalam bhUgarbhodgatasrotojalamityarthaH, avazyAya-meghamantareNa rAtrau patitaM sUkSmatupArarUpamapkAyam / hima-zItattauM zItAdhikyena ghanIbhUtamapkAyam-'varpha'iti loke prasiddham / mihikAM= hemanta-zigirayoH kadAcit2 sAndratayA dhUmavatpratibhAsamAnasvarUpAM kujjhaTikAm 'dhUara' iti lokamasiddhAm / karaka-kirati kSarati pAnIyamiti karakaMbarpopalam / haratanum bhUmimudbhidya tRNAGkurAyupari vindurUpeNa sthitamapakAyavizepam / (2) apkaayytnaa| bhikSu aura bhikSukI Adi padoMkA artha pahalekI bhA~ti samajhanA caahie| kuekA pAnI arthAt bhUmimeM sotA (jharanA)se nikalanevAlA jala,osa,pAlA,kuharA ( ara),olA (gar3A),haratanu (bhUmiko bheda kara gehU~ (2) gAyayatana.. bhikSu ane bhikSukI Adi zabdano artha pahelAMnI peThe samaje kUvAnuM pANI arthAt bhUmimAMnA sata (jharaNa) thI nIkaLatuM jaLa, osa, ThAra, jhAkaLa, karA, heratanuM (bhUmine bhedIne ghau AdinA A kure upara jamanArA jalabinduo), varasAdanuM nirmaLa

Page #331
adhyayana 4 sU. 17 (3) - tejaskAyayatanA 279 zuddhodakam=AkAzAtpatitaM svabhAva nirmalaM salilam / tathA udakAdrai= jalaklinnaM kAyaM vastraM ca / sasnigdham = snigdhamiti bhAvaktAntam, sneha : = snigdhatvamiti tadarthastena saha varttamAnaM tat = bindurahitamISadA kAya vastraM ca, svayaM na AmRzet=A = ISata 'AGISadarthe'bhivyAptau sImArthe dhAtuyogaje ' iti kozAt mRzet = spRzet; na sparzayuktaM kuryaadityrthH| na saMspRzet =na saM=prakarSeNa spRzet / nApIDayet, na prapIDayet / nA''sphoTayet, na prasphoTayet / nA''tApayet, na pratApayet / zeSaM sugamam / eSu ('AmRzet saMspRzet' ityAdiSu) sarvatra dhAtvarthA'vizeSe'pyupasarga ( A. saM. pra. ) - kRtavAcyavailakSaNyAnna paunaruktyadoSAtrasara iti bodhyam ||2||16|| ? samprati tejaskAyayatanAmAha-' se bhikkhU vA' ityAdi / mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAya - pAvakamme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sute vA jAgaramANe vA; se agaNiM vA iMgAlaM vA mummuraM vA aJciM vA jAlaM vA alAyaM vA suddhAgaNiM vA ukkaM vA na uMjejA na ghaTTejA na bhiMdejjA na ujjAlejjA na pajjAlejjA na nivAvejA, annaM Adike aMkuroM para jamanevAle jalabindu), varSAMkA nirmala jala, ina sabako, tathA jalase bahuta gIlA yA thor3A gIlA zarIra yA vastra, ina sabako svayaM eka bAra sparza na kare, bAra-bAra sparza na kare, vastrako ekabAra na nicor3e, bAra-bAra na nicor3e, na ekabAra jhaTake, na bAra-bAra jhaTake, na ekabAra dhUpameM sukhAve, na bAra-bAra sukhAve, na ye saba kriyAe~ dUsare se karAve, na karate hueko bhalA jAne, zeSa sugama hai // 2 // 16 // anikA kI yatanA kahate haiM- 'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / jaLa e sane, tathA jaLathI bahu lIlu' athavA thADuM lIlu zarIra yA vastra, e sane svayaM ekavAra sparzI nahi karUM, vAra vAra sparzI nahi karU, vastrane ekavAra nahi nIceAvuM, vAra vAra nahi nIceAvuM, ekavAra nahi jhATakuM, vAra vAra nahi jhATaka, ekavAra taDakAmAM nahi sukAvuM, vAraMvAra nahi kriyAe bIjA pAse karAvuM, ane karanArane nahiM sahelI che (2) (19) sukAvuM, nahi e badhI bhale jANyuM. zeSa bhAga agniAyanI yatanA 4ddhe che-se bhikkhu vA0 tyAhi.

Page #332
280 zrIdazavaikAlikamUtre na uMjAvejA na ghaDAvejA na bhiMdAvejA, na ujAlAvejjA na pajjAlAvejjA na nighAvejjA, annaM uMjaMtaM vA ghaTuMtaM vA bhidaMtaM vA ujjAlaMtaM vA pajjAlaMtaM vA nivAvaMtaM vA na smnnujaannijjaa| jAvajjIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAeNaM na karemi nakAravemi karatapi annaM na samaNujANAmi ! tassa bhaMte! paDikamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 3 // 17 // ___chAyA-sa bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyataviratamatihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA paripadto vA mRpto vA jAgratA, saH agni vA aGgAraM vA murmuraM vA acirvA jyAlA vA alAtaM vA zuddhAni vA ulkA vA notsit na ghaTTayet na bhindyAnnojjvAlayenna majvAlayenna nirvApayed , anyena notsecayenna ghaTTayena medayenojjvAlayenna prajvAlayenna nirvApayed , anyamusiJcantaM vA ghaTTayantaM vA bhindantaM vA ujjvAlayantaM vA prajyAlayantaM vA nirvApayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasmAd bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjAmi // 3 // 17 // (3) tejaskAyayatanA. sAnvayArtha:-saMjayavirayapaDihyapaJcakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI, se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA-sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA=athavA sAdhvI; diyA vA=dinameM rAo vA=athavA rAtrimeM; egao vA akelA parisAgao vA=athavA saMghama sthita; sutte vA soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahAM se vaha agaNiM vA agniko iMgAlaM vA=aMgAreko mummuraMvA-murmura-bhUbhUdara-(tupAni)ko aciM vAyoti-mUlAniye vicchinna jvAlAko, jAlaM vA mUlAnise avicchinna jalatI huI jvAlAko, alAyaM vA-nisakA agrabhAga jala rahA ho aise kAThako, suddhAgaNi vA-zuddha agni-lohapiNDameM saMbaddha agni athavA vijalIrUpa amiko, ukaM vA-cinagAriyoMko na uMjejA iMdhana DAlakara baDhAve nahIM,

Page #333
adhyayana 4 sU. 17 (3) - tejaskAyayatanA 281 na ghaTTejjA = calAve, nahIM, na bhidejjA = bhede nahIM, na ujjAlejjA = thoDAbhI jalAve nahIM, na pajjAlejjA = prajvalita kare nahIM, na nivvAvejjA = bujhAve nahIM, annaM-dUsare se na paMjAvejjA = baDhavAve nahIM, na ghaTTAvejjA = calavAve nahIM, na bhidAvejjA = bhidAve nahIM, na ujjAlAvejjA =na jalavAve, na pajjAlAvejjA =na prajvalita karAve, na nivvAvejjA na bujhavAve, ujaMtaM vA= vaDhAnevAle ghataM vA = calAnevAle bhidaMtaM vA = bhedanevAle ujjAlaMtaM vA= jalAnevAle pajjAlaMtaM vA prajvalita karanevAle nivvAvataM vA = bujhAnevAle annaM= dUsareko na samaNujANijjA = bhalA na samajhe / jAvajjIvAe = jIvanaparyanta ( isako ) tivihaM kRta- kArita - anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tivihe tIna prakArake maNeNaM = manase vAyAe = vacanase kAeNaM = kAya se na karemi =na karU~gA, na kAravemi=na karAU~gA, karaMtaMpi = karate hue bhI annaM = dUsareko na samaNujANAmi = bhalA nahIM samajhaeNgA / bhaMte ! = he bhagavan ! tassa=usa daNDa se paDikkamAmi = pRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi = AtmasAkSI se nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi = guru sAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi=tyAgatA hU~ ||3||17|| L TIkA-agniM=vahnim, aGgAraM=nirdhUmajvAlaM jvaladindhanam, murmuraM=praviralasphuliGgasaMmizrabhasmarUpaM tupAnalaM vA, 'murmurastu tupAnalaH' iti vaijayantIkozAt, ajAliNDikAnaM vA, arciH = mUlAmivicchinnAM jvAlAm, jvAlAM dadyamAnatRNAdisamvaddhA''mUlordhvatramasAritejorAzim, alAtaM = jvaladagrabhAgaM kASTham, zuddhAgnim = ayaHpiNDAnusaMbaddhaM vidyudAdirUpaM vA ulkAM = mUlavahervicchidya 2 samantAtprasarpadazikaNAtmikAm, (cinagArI, taDaMgiyA, iti bhASA ) svayaM na utsiJcet =na tatre(3) tejaskAyayatanA / agni, aMgArA, bhUbhala (garma rAkha ) bakarIkI leMDIkI Aga, mUlase TUTI huI jvAlA, mUlase avicchinna jvAlA, luAThA (jalatI huI lakaDI), garma loheke golekI yA bijalIkI agni, athavA cinagArI (3) tenasyayatanA. agni, aMgArA, garama rAma, marInI sIMDInI bhAga, bhUjathI tUTesI navAjA, mULathI avicchinna javAlA, maLatAM lAkaDA, garama leAkhaMDanA gALAnA athavA vijaLInA agni, athavA cINagArI AdimAM te iMdhana ( khaLatajI ) nahi

Page #334
282 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ndhanAdikaM prakSipet, na ghaTTayet =na saJcAlayet, na bhindyAt = daNDeTakakhaNDA dinA na sphoTayet, na ujjvAlayet = tAlavRntAdinA sakRdalpaM vA na dhmApayet na vardhayedityarthaH, na prajvAlayet= satataM bahuzo vA na prajvalitaM kuryAt, na nirvApayetna vidhyApayet na nirvANaM nayedityarthaH, anyena na utsecayedityAdi sarva sugamam | 3|17| vAyukAyayatanAmAha - ' se bhikkhU vA0 ' ityAdi / mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya- paDihaya-paccakkhAyapAvakasme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte jAgaramANevA; se sieNa vA vihuNeNa vA tAliaMTeNa vA patteNa vA pattabhaMgeNa vA sAhAe vA sAhAbhaMgeNa vA pihuNeNa vA pihuNahattheNaM vA celeNa vA celakanneNa vA hattheNa vA muheNa vA appaNI vA kArya bAhiraM vAvi puggalaM na phumejjA na vIaijjA, annaM na phumAvejA na vIAvejA, annaM phumaMtaM vA vIaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi, na kAravemi, karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdAmi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 4 // 18 // chAyA - sa bhikSu bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA paripagato vA supto vA jAgradvA, sa sitena vA vidhUAdimeM svayaM indhana na DAle, na saMcAlana kare (na saMghaTA kare), na daMDa IMTa Adi se use bhede, na paMkhA Adise ekavAra prajvalita kare, na vAra-cAra prajvalita kare, na bujhAve / na ye sava kriyAe~ dUsarese karAve, na karate huekI anumodanA kare, ityAdi saba pUrvavat // 3 // 17 // vAyukAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / nAMkhe, naThuiM sa McAlana kare (nahiM saMghaTana kare), nahi daMDa ke IMTa AdithI tene bheTTe, nahi paMkhA vagerethI tene ekavAra prajavalita kare, nahi vAraMvAra prajvalita ku, nahi bujhAve, nahi e badhI kriyAe khInta pAse karAve, karanAranI nahi anume danAka ityAdi pRvatta (3) (17) vAyuzAyanI yatanA he che-se bhikkhU vA0 chatyAhi.

Page #335
adhyayana 4 su. 18 (4) vAyukAyayatanA. 283 nanena vA tAlantena vA patreNa vA patrabhaGgena vA zAkhayA vA zAkhAbhaGgena vA pihunena vA pihunahastena vA cailena vA cailakarNena vA hastena vA mukhena vA, Atmano vA kArya bAhyaM vApi pudgalaM na phUtkuryAt , na vIjayet , anyena na phUlakArayena vIjayed, anyaM phUtkurvantaM vA vIjayantaM vA na smnujaaniiyaat| yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na smnujaanaami| tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM vyutsRjaami||4||18|| (4) vAyukAyayatanA. sAnvayArthaH--saMjayavirayapaDihayapacakkhAyapAvakamme vartamAnakAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vAsAdhu bhikkhuNI vA athavA sAdhvI diyA vA-dinameM rAo vA athavA rAtrimeM egao vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMdhameM sthita sutte vA-soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahA~ se vaha sieNa vAcAmarase, vihuNeNavA-paMkhese, tAliaMTeNa vA-tADake paMkhese, patteNa vA-pattese, pattabhaMgeNa vA-bahutase pattoMse, sAhAe vA zAkhA-DAlI-se, sAhAbhaMgeNa vAzAkhAke khaNDase, pihuNeNa vA-morapIchIse, pihuNahattheNa vA morapIchiyoMke samUhase, celeNa vA-kapaDese, celakaNNeNavA-kapaDeke chora-palle-se, hattheNa vA hAthase, muheNavA-mukhase, appaNo vA apane kArya-zarIrako, vA athavA bAhiraM vi puggalaM bAharI pudgaloMko bhI na phumejjAphUMkana mAre,na vIejjA cavara Adise havA na kare, annaM-dUsarese na phumAvejA-phUMka na mArAve, na vIAvejjA havA na karAve, phumaMtaM vA-phUMkanevAle bIaMtaM vA-havA karanevAle annaM dUsareko na samaNujANijjA-bhalA na smjhe| jAvajjIvAe-jIvanaparyanta (isako)tivihaM-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM-tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe vacanase kAeNaM kAyase na kareminna karU~gA,na kAraveminna karAU~gA, karataMpi-karate huebhI anaM-dUsareko na samaNujANAmi bhalA nahIM smjhuugaa| bhaMte! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikamAmipRthak hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAkSIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM-daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi%3D tyAgatA hU~ // 4 // 18 //

Page #336
- 284 zrIdazakAlikasUtre (4) vaayukaayytnaa| TIkA-sitena-cAmareNa zvetatvaguNavattvenopacArAt , vidhunanena-bIjanakena, tAlavRntena-tAle-karatale- vRntaM bandhanamasyeti, tAlasyeva vRntamasyeti, tADyate karAdinA''nyata iti tAlam , ubhayorekatvasmaraNAt , tAdRzaM vRntaM yasyeti vA tAlavRntaM tAlapatrAdiracitaM vyajanaM tena, upalakSaNamidaM vidyudvayajanAdInAmapi, patreNa-kamalinIdalAdinA, patrabhaGgena-dalazakalena, zAkhayA vRtabhujayA, zAkhAbhaDrena-tadekadezena, pihunena barhivaNa (mayUrapicchena) pihunahastena puJjIkRtamayUrapicchena, cailena-vastreNa, cailakarNena aJcalena(vastramAntena) istena kareNa, mukhenavadanena, AtmanaH svasya kArya=zarIraM vAhyamapi pudgalam-uSNadugdhAdikaM vA svayaM na phUtkuryAt-na mukhena dhamet , na vIjayet-cAmarAdinA vAtaM na saJcAlayet, anyena vA na phUtkArayet , ityAyanyatsubodham // 4 // 18 // vanaspatikAyayatanAmAha-se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi (4) vaayukaayytnaa| cA~varase, paMkhese,tAr3ake bane hue paMkheseM athavA anya vijalI Adike kisI prakArake paMkhese, kamala Adike pattese, patteke Tukar3ese, vRkSakI zAkhAse, zAkhAke khaNDase, mayUrake picchase, mayUrake bahutase picchoMse, vastrase, vastrake palle (chora)se, hAthase, mukhase, apane zarIrako tathA anya garama dRdha Adi pudgaloMko na svayaM phUMke, na cA~vara Adise vIje-vAyukA saMcAlana kare, na dUsarese phUMkAve, na vIjAve, na phUMkate hue tathA vIjate hue anyako bhalA jAne, ityAdi sugama hI hai // 4 // 18 // vanaspatikAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / (4) vAyuyayatanA. cAmarathI, paMkhAthI, tADanA banAvelA pakhAthI, athavA anya vijaLI Adine kaI prakAranA paMkhAdhI, kamaLa Adine pAMdaDAthI, pAMdaDAnA TukaDAthI, vRkSanI zAkhAthI, zAkhAnA khaMDathI, mayuranA pithI, mayUranA aneka pIMchAthI, vastrathI, vastranA cheDAthI, hAthathI, mukhathI, pitAnA zarIrane, tathA bIjA garama dUdha Adi pudagalene nahi svatha ke, nahi cAmara AdithI vAke-vAyunuM saMcAlana kare, nahi bIjA pAse kukAve, ke kukanAra tathA vijhanAra anyane bhale jANe ItyAdi sarala hai. (4) (18) vanaspatiyanI yatana -se mikkha vA. tyA

Page #337
adhyayana 4.19 (5) - vanaspatikAyayatanA mUlam - se bhikkhU vA bhikkhuNI vA saMjaya - viraya-paDihaya-paccakkhAryapAvakasme diyA vA rAo vA egao vA parisAgao vA sutte vA jAgaramANe vA, se bIesa vA bIyapaiTThesu vA rUDhesu vA rUDhapaiTThesu vA jAsu vA jAyapaiTThesu vA hariesu vA hariyapaiTThesu vA chinnesu vA chinnapaTThesu vA sacittesu vA sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA na gacchejA na ciTThejjA na nisIijjA na tuyahijjA, annaM na gacchAvijA na ciTThAvijjA na nisIyAvijjA na tuyahAvijjA, annaM gacchaMtaM vA citaM vA nisIyataM vA tuyahaMtaM vA na samaNujANijjA / jAvajIvAe tivihaM tiviheNaM maNeNaM vAyAe kAraNaM na karemi na kAravemi karaMtaMpi annaM na samaNujANAmi / tassa bhaMte! paDikkamAmi niMdA mi garihAmi appANaM vosirAmi // 5 // 19 // 285 chAyA - sabhikSurvA bhikSukI vA saMyataviratapratihatamatyAkhyAtapApakarmA divA vA rAtrau vA ekako vA pariSadvato vA supto vAM jAgradvA, sa vIjeSu vA bIjapratiSThiteSu vA rUDheSu vA rUDhapratiSThiteSu vA jAteSu vA jAtapratiSThiteSu vA hariteSu vA haritapratiSThiteSu vA chinneSu vA chinnamatiSThiteSu vA sacitteSu vA sacittakolapratinizriteSu vA na gacchennatiSThena nipIdenna tvagvarttayet, anyaM na gamayenna sthApayenna niSAdayenna tvagvarttayet, anyaM gacchantaM vA tiSThantaM vA niSIdantaM vA tvagvarttayantaM vA na samanujAnIyAt / yAvajjIvayA trividhaM trividhena manasA vAcA kAyena na karomi na kArayAmi kurvantamapyanyaM na samanujAnAmi / tasya bhadanta ! pratikrAmAmi nindAmi gardai AtmAnaM sRjAmi ||5|| 19|| (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA. sAnvayArtha :- saMjayacirayapaDi hayapaccakkhAyapAvakamme = vartamAnakAlIna sAvadya vyApAroM se rahita, bhUta-bhaviSyatkAlIna sAvadha vyApAroMse rahita, vartamAna kAlameM bhI sthiti aura anubhAgakI nyUnatA karake, tathA pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI nindA karake sAvadha vyApArake tyAgI se vaha pUrvokta bhikkhU vA-sAdhu bhikkhuNI vA = athavA sAdhvI diyA vA dinameM, rAo vA=athavA '

Page #338
286 zrIdazavakAliko rAtrimeM, egao vA akelA parisAgao vA athavA saMghameM sthita sutte vA soyA huA jAgaramANe vA athavA jAgatA huA rahe, vahA~ se baha yIestu vA-zAli Adi vIjoMpara, vIyapaihesu vA-bIjopara rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, rUDhesu vA aGkurita vanaspati para, rUDhapaihesu vA aGkurita vanaspati para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, jAesu vA-patte AnekI avasthAvAlI vanaspati para, jAyapaihesu vA-patte AnekI avasthAvAlI vanaspati para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, hariesu vA-harita para, hariyapaiTesu vA harita para rakhe hue zayana Asana Adi para, chinnesu vA kaTe hue harita para chinnapaihesu vA kaTe hue harita para rakhe hue Asana Adi para, sacittesu vA-phira anya sacitta aNDA Adi sahita vanaspati para, sacittakolapaDinissiesu vA-dhune hue-sar3e kATha para na gacchejA-gamana na kare, na ciTThajjA-na khar3A hove na nisIijjAna vaiThe, na tuahijjAna sove, annaM-dUsareko na gacchAvejjAna calAve na ciTThAvejjAna khaDA kare na nisIyAvejjAnna baiThAve, na tuaAvijjAmna sulAve, gacchaMtaM vAcalate hue citaM vA-khar3e hote hue nisIyaMtaM vA baiThate hue tuyaoNtaM vA-sote hue anaM-dUsareko na samaNujANejjA-bhalA na jAne / jAvajjIvAe-jIvanaparyanta ( isako )tiviha-kRta kArita anumodanArUpa tIna karaNase (tathA) tiviheNaM tIna prakArake maNeNaM-manase vAyAe bacanase kAraNaM kAyAse na karemi-na karU~gA, na kAravemina karAU~gA, karaMtapikarate huebhI annaM dUsareko na samaNujANAmi-bhalA nahIM samajhUgA / bhaMte! he bhagavan ! tassa-usa daNDase paDikamAmi-pRthaka hotA hU~, niMdAmi AtmasAtIse nindA karatA hU~, garihAmi gurusAkSIse gardA karatA hU~, appANaM-daNDa sevana karanevAle AtmAko vosirAmi tyAgatA hU~ ||5||19|| (5) vanaspatikAyayatanA. TIkA-bIjepu-zAlyAdipu, vIjapratiSThitepu-bIjoparisthiteSu zayanA''sanAdipu, evamagre'pi pratiSThitapaTavyAkhyA kAryA, rUDhepu-aGkaritepu, jAtepu-paro (da) vnsptikaayytnaa| zAli Adi dhIjoM para,bIjoM para rakkhe hue zayyAAsana Adi para,aMkuroM (5) vanaspatiyayatanA. vagara Adi bIjo para, bIje para mUkelAM zasyA Asana Adi para,

Page #339
adhyayana 4 sU. 19 (5)-vanaspatikAyayatanA 287 haNA'nantarakAlikAvasthAM samprApteSu patriteSvityarthaH, haritepu-kIramayUrapakSasacchAyatAM gateSu, chinneSu-kuThArAdinA saMchiya pRthakkRteSu Ardrapu, sacitteSu anyeSvapi sajIvANDAdiSu, sacittakolapatinizriteSu-sacittaiH sacetanaiH, kolaiH dhuNaiH patinizriteSu-AzriteSu jIvadhuNayuktakASThAdiSvityarthaH, na gacchet , na viSTheda , na niSIdeva-nopavizeva , na tvagvartayet varttanaM vartaH parivartanam (bhAve gha) tvacA tvagindriyasya zarIrasyetyarthAt vartaH tvagvataHcAmapArzvataH parAvRtya dakSiNapArthena, dakSiNapArthataH parAvRtya vAmapArthena vA svapanam , tvagvaH karoti tvagvatayati, (tvagvarttazabdAt 'tatkaroti tadAcaSTe' iti Nici Tilope dhAtutvAllaDAdayaH) tasya vidhau tvagvatayet-supyAdityarthaH // 5 // 19 // atha trasakAyayatanAmAi-se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / para aMkuroMpara rakkhe hue zayana Adi para, aMkura avasthAke pazcAt patrita avasthAko prApta vanaspatipara, athavA usapara rakkhe hue zayana Adipara, kaTI huI vanaspatipara, harI vanaspatipara, tathA inake sivAya sajIca aMDA Adipara, ghune (sule) hue kASTha Adipara na svayaM gamana kare, na khar3A hove, na baiThe, tathA bA~yA~ pasavADA badalakara dAhine pasavAr3ese aura na dAhinA pasavAr3A badalakara bAyeM pasavAr3ese sove arthAt pasavAr3A na badale, ye saba kriyAe~ dUsarese bhI na karAve, na karate hueko bhalA jAne / isalie tIna karaNa tIna yogase inakA tyAga karatA hU~, ityAdi vyAkhyAna pUrvavat // 5 // 19 // __ aba trasakAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-'se bhikkhU vA0' ityAdi / aMkure para, a kuro upara mUkelA zayanAdi para, aMkura avasthA pachI patrita avasthAne prApta thaelI vanaspati para, athavA te para mUkelAM zayanAdi para, kApelI vanaspati para, lIlI vanaspati para tathA e uparAMta sajIva IMDAM Adi para, saLelA kANa Adi para nahi huM svayaM gamana karUM, nahi ubho rahuM, nahi besuM, tathA DAbuM paDakhuM badalIne jamaNe paDakhe ane jamaNuM paDakhuM badalIne DAbe paDakhe nahi sUuM arthAt paDakhA nahi badaluM, e badhI kriyAo bIjA pAse nahi karAvuM, nahi karanArane bhale jANuM e rIte traNa karaNa traNa vegathI ene tyAga karUM chuM tyAhi vyAbhyAna pUrvavat (5) (18) ve sAyanI yatanA 3 cha-se bhikkhU vA. tyAhi ,

Page #340
290 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre daNDAgrAhyatvasya bhagavatA spaSTaM pratipAditatvAt, pIThake-kASThanirmitacaturastrAdyAsanavizeSe "caukI, cauraMga' iti- bhASApasiddhe, phalake-zayanopayogikASThaviracitapaTTAdirUpe, zayyAyAM-zayanopakaraNarUpAyAM basatau vA, asyA api dharmopakaraNatvAt , saMstArake saMstAryate vistAryate zayanArthibhiriti saMstAraH (saM+ stanaH karmaNi ghan) sa eva saMstArakA ( svArthikaH kaH) arddhavatIyahastapramANastasmin , darbhAdinirmitAstaraNe ityarthaH / anyatarasmin vA tathAprakAre tatsadRze saMyamopayogini upakaraNajAte upakriyante upayujyante saMyamAdidADhayakRte yAni tAnyupakaraNAni-sAdhUnAM saMyamasAdhanAGgIbhUtopakArakavastrapAtrAdIni teSAM jAtaM samUhastasmin upakaraNamAtre ityarthaH, samApatitaM kITAdikatrasajIvam , tataH tasmAt hastAdeH sthAnAt saMyata eva-samyag yatamAna eva 'saMjayAmeva' iti mUlapAThe ApatvAdI? makAraca, pratilekhyara-atyavekSya2 samyagavalokyetyarthaH, pramRjya2=paunaHpunyena pramArjanikAdidvArA nissArya ekAnte-nirupadravasthAne apanaye-nItvA sthApayet kintu saMghAtam-ekatra puJjIkaraNena pIDAjanakaparasparazarIrasaMgharSakAraNadRDhasaMyogaM sAmAnyena sammelanaM vA no-naiva ApAdayet saMbhApayet 'Na'miti vAkyAlaGkAre / 'saMghAto dRDhasaMyogaH' iti vAcaspatyam / yattu kecitkalpanIya hai" aisA kahA hai, anyako daNDa dhAraNa karanA manA hai| ata eva unake dvArA gRhIta daNDa para tathA caukI pATA (paTTa) zayyA arthAt upAzraya, kyoMki yaha bhI eka dharmopakaraNa hai, saMstAraka arthAt darbha AdikA bichaunA, tathA saMyamameM upayogI isa prakArakA anya koI upakaraNa, ina sabameM kITa Adi usa jantu hoM to unheM saMyamI svayaM samyaka prakAra pratilekhana karake bAra-bAra pUMjanI Adise pUjakara bAdhArahita ekAnta sthAnameM yatanAse rakkheM, kintu unheM ikaTThA karake na rakheM, kyoMki aisA karanese unako pIDA honekI saMbhAvanA hai| kitaneka anyane daDa dhAraNanI manAI che, eTale emaNe dhAraNa karelA daMDa para, tathA cekI, pATa, zayyA arthAt upAzraya, kAraNa ke e paNa eka dharmopakaraNa che sastAraka arthAt darbha AdinuM bichAnu, tathA saMyamamAM upayogI e prakAranA anya koI upakaraNo, e sarvamA kIDI-kIDA Adi trasa jatu hoya te tene sayamI svayaM samyapha prakAre pratilekhana karIne vAra vAra pUjaNA AdithI pUjIne bAdhArahita ekAnta sthAnamA yatanAthI mUke, paraMtu ene ekaThA karIne na rAkhe, kAraNa ke ema karavAthI temane pIDA thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che keTalAka kahe che ke rakSAne

Page #341
adhyayana 4 gA. 1 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam 291 ekAntamadeze rakSArtha sajIvAnAM sthApane sAdhUnAmasaMyativaiyAvRttyadoSeNa mahAvratabhaGgo bhavatItyAhustadetadbhagavadAjJAviruddham, anenApi sUtreNa dharmopakaraNasthAnAM sajIvAnAM nirupadravamadeze rakSArtha yatanayA sthApanavidhAnAt |6| || 20 // ityevaM paTukAyayatanAmabhidhAya samprati tadaparipAlana pariNAmadAruNatvaM varNyate'ajayaM caramANo ' ityAdi / 1. 2 5 3 mUlam - ajayaM caramANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / 8 7 huM 10 13 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 1 // chAyA - ayataM caraMzca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 1 // yatanA na pAlana karane kA burA phala kahate haiM sAnvayArtha:- ajayaM=ayatanApUrvaka caramANo = gamana karatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAnsa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsaha hiMsA karatA hai ya=aura pAvayaM kammaM = pApakarmako baMdhaI= bAMdhatA hai, taM = usa kAraNa se usa pApa karmakA phalaM = phala kaTu duHkhadAyI hoi = hotA hai ||1|| kahate haiM ki-rakSA ke lie basa jIvako ekAnta sthAnameM rakhanemeM sAdhuko asaMyatikI veyAvaca karanerUpa doSa lagatA hai aura usase mahAvratakA bhaMga hotA hai / yaha unakA kahanA bhagavAnakI AjJAse viruddha hai, kyoMki isa sUtra bhagavAnane spaSTa vidhAna kiyA hai ki dharmopakaraNa meM sthita sa jIvoMko rakSAke lie nirupadrava sthAnameM yatanAse rakhanA cAhiye // 6 // 20 // isa prakAra SaTkAko yatanA kahakara "usakI rakSA nahIM karanese bhayaGkara pariNAma hotA hai" isa bAtakA upadeza dete haiM-'ajayaM caramANo ' ityAdi / mATe trasa jIvane ekAMta sthAnamAM rAkhavAmA sAdhune asatinI vaiyAvacca karavA rUpa dveSa lAge che ane tethI mahAvratanA bhaMga thAya che emanuM evuM kathana bhagavAnanI AjJAthI virUddha che, kAraNu ke A sUtrathI bhagavAne spaSTa vidhAna karyuM che ke dharmAMpakaraNamAM sthita trasa jIvonI rakSAne mATe nirUpadrava sthAnamAM cUtanAthI tebhane bhUmvA leA (9) (20) e rIte SaTkAyanI catanA kahIne emanI rakSA nahi pariyAbha Ave che, the vAtanA upadeza Aye che-ajayaM caramANo tyAhi. karavAthI bhayaMkara

Page #342
292 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre TIkA - ayataM = yatanArahitaM yathAsyAttathA caran = gacchan 'saMyataH' iti zeSaH, prANabhUtAni = prANantIti prANA:- ucchvAsAdimanto dvIndriyaprabhRtayo jIvAH, bhUtAni bhavanazIlA ekendriyAH pRthivyAdayaH, prANAzca bhUtAni ceti prANabhUtAni ( dvandvatvAtparavaliGgatA ) tAni sasthAvarANItyarthaH, hinasti inti ca tathA pApakaM =paM=paGkilamarthAnmalinaM bhAvamApayati = mApayatIti, paMkSemam A = samantAt pivati = nAzayatIti, pAnaM - pAstamarthAtmANinAmAtmAnandarasapAnam Apnoti = prApnoti = gRhNAtIti, narakAdikugatiSu jIvAn pAtayatIti, karmarajobhirAtmAnaM pAMzayati = malinayatIti vA pApaM tadeva pApakaM = ( kutsAyAM kan ) jJAnAvaraNIyAdi, karma = tatsambandhyatibhrUkSmapudgalasaJcayaM badhnAti = upArjayati, tat tena hetunA, tasya= pApakarmaNaH, phalaM=pariNatiH kaTukaM = duHkhadam, yadvA 'kaTukaphala' - miti cchAyA, * 1 pAMzayati = pAMzu dhUliH, 'pAMzurnA na dvayo rajaH' ityamaraH so'syAstIti pAMzumAna, pAMzumantaM karoti pAMzayati ' tatkaroti tadAcaSTe' iti NicISThavadbhAvAt 'vinmatorlug' iti matupo luk tataSTilopaH / , yatanArahita gamana karanevAlA saMyata (sAdhu) dvIndriya Adi prANoMkI tathA ekendriya pRthivIkAya Adi bhUtoMkI arthAt sa aura sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA karatA hai, aura jJAnAvaraNIyAdi pApakarmakA upArjana karatA hai / pApa (1) malinatAko prApta karAtA hai, (2) naraka Adi adhogati meM pahu~cAtA hai, (3) AtmAke hitakA nAza karatA hai, (4) prANiyoMke Atmika Ananda rasako sukhA DAlatA hai, (5) AtmAko karmarUpI rajase malina kara detA hai, isalie use pApa kahate haiM / arthAt ayatanApUrvaka pravRtti karane se jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai, aura jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karmoM kA bandha bhI hotA hai, aura usa pApakarmakA pariNAma duHkhadAyI yatanArahitapaNe gamana karanAra sacata ( sAdhu ) dvIndriya Adi prANAnI tathA ekendriya pRthivIkAya Adi bhUtAnI arthAt trasa ane sthAvara jIvanI hiMsA kare che ane jJAnAvaraNIyAdi pApakarmonuM upArjana kare che. pApa-(1) malinatAne prApta karAve che, (2) naraka Adi dhAtimA paheAcADe che, (3) AtmAnA hitanA nAza kare che, (4) prANIonA Atmika Anada rasane sukAvI nAkhe che (5) AtmAne karmarUpI rajathI milana karI nAkhe che, tethI tene pApa kahe che arthAt ayatanApUrvaka pravRtti karavAthI jIveAnI hiMsA thAya che, ane jJAnAvaraNIya Adi azubha karmonA dha pazu utpanna thAya e pApakarmonuM pariNAma du:kha

Page #343
adhyayana 4 gA. 2-5 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam 293 - tat-pApakarma tasya ayatanayA gacchataH kaTukaphalaM-kaTukam aniSTaM phalaM pariNAmo yasya tat azubhaphalapradamityarthaH, bhavati-jAyate / atra pakSe 'kaTuka'-mityatrAnusvAra ASatvAt // 1 // mUlam-ajayaM ciTThamANoya pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 2 // chAyA-ayataM tiSTheca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / / vanAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 2 // sAnvayArthaH-ajayaM-ayatanApUrvaka ciTThamANo-khar3A hotA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiMsa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai ya=aura pAvayaM kamma=pApa karmako baMdhaI-bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se-usa pApakarma kA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 2 // ___TIkA-'ajayaM ciTThamANo' ityAdi / ayataM yatanArahitaM tiSThankaracaraNAdiprasAraNenA'navahitaM daNDavAvasthAnaM kurvan / zeSaM prAgvavyAkhyeyam / / 2 / / mUlam-ajayaM AsamANo ya, pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / 7 9 10 13 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 3 // chAyA-ayatamAsInazca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / banAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 3 // sAnvayArtha:-ajayaM-ayatanA-pUrvaka AsamANo baiThatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiMsa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai hiMsA karatA hai, ya=aura pAvayaM kamma=pApakarmako baMdhaI-bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa se usa pApakarma kA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM duHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 3 // hotA hai, tathA usakA kaDuA phala bhoganA par3atA hai // 1 // 'ajayaM ciTThamANo' ityAdi / ayatanApUrvaka khar3A honese pApakarma ghaMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 2 // dAyI Ave che, tathA enAM kaDavAM phaLa bhogavavAM paDe che(1) ajayaM cihamANo tyAhi. bhayatanApUrva' mA upApAthI pA54 madhAya cha bhane tanAM 4 3 mAve che. (2)

Page #344
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA-'ajayaM AsamANo' ityAdi / ayatamAsInaH pramArjanaM vinA'nupa-yukto'navahita upavizannityarthaH / zeSaM pUrvavat // 3 // mUlam-ajayaM sayamANo ya pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDayaM phlN||4|| chAyA-ayataM svapaMzca , prANabhUtAni hinasti / vanAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 4 // sAnvayArthaH-ajaya-ayatanA-pUrvaka sayamANo sotA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAI-basa-sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA-hiMsA karatA hai, ya-aura pAvayaM kamma= pApakarmako vaMdhaI bAMdhatA hai, taM-usa kAraNa usa pApakarma kA phalaM-phala kaDuyaM-duHkhadAyI hoi-hotA hai // 4 // ___TIkA-'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi / ayataM svapana zayyApramArjanAdikaM vinA prakAmazayyAdinA divase vA zayAnaH / zeSaM pUrvavat // 4 // 2. 5 3 mUlam-ajayaM bhuMjamANo ya, pANabhUyAiM hiMsai / 7 .10 13 125 baMdhaI pAvayaM kamma, taM se hoi kaDuyaM phalaM // 5 // chAyA-ayataM bhuJjAnazca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / , - vanAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 5 // sAnvayArthaH-ajayaM-ayatanA-pUrvaka bhuMjamANo khAtA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAiMsa-sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsai-hiMsA karatA hai, ya aura pAvaya kamma-pApa* 'ajayaM AsamANo ityaadi| bhUmi AdikI vinA pramArjanA kiye hI ayatanApUrvaka vaiThanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 3 // 'ajayaM sayamANo' ityAdi / ayatanAse arthAt zayyAkI pramArjanA na karake zayana karanese pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA kaDuA phala hotA hai // 4 // ajaya AsamANo tyAhi bhUmi mAhinI abhAnA 4aa vinA mytnaapUrvaka besavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che, ane tenA kaDavA phaLa maLe che (3) , ajayaM sayamANo tyAdi, mayatanAthI arthAta zavyAnI abhAnA yA vinA zayana karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAya che ane enA kaDavA phaLa maLe che (4)

Page #345
adhyayana 4 gA. 6 ayatanAyA duHkhadaphalam 295 karmako baMdhaI = bAMdhatA hai, taM usa kAraNa se usa pApakarmakA phalaM = phala kaDuyaM = duHkhadAyI hoi = hotA hai ||5|| TIkA- 'ajayaM bhuMjamANo' ityAdi / ayataM bhuJjAnaH = yathAkalpalabdhAntaprAntAdyAhAraM saMyojanAdimaNDaladoSAparihAreNa capaDa- capar3a-zabdapUrvakamabhyavaharan / anyat subodham ||5|| 1 2 5 3 mUlam - ajayaM bhAsamANo ya, pANabhUyAI hiMsai / 7 9 17 13 12 11 baMdhaI pAvayaM kammaM taM se hoi kaDuaM phalaM // 6 // chAyA - ayataM bhASamANaca, prANabhUtAni hinasti / badhnAti pApakaM karma, tattasya bhavati kaTukaM phalam // 6 // sAnvayArtha :- ajayaM = ayatanA-pUrvaka bhAsamANo bolatA huA sAdhu pANabhUyAInsa sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsas - hiMsA karatA hai, ya= aura pAvayaM kammaM pApakarmako baMdhaI = bAMdhatA hai, taM=usa kAraNa se usa pApakama ke phalaM=phala kaDuyaM = duHkhadAyI hoi = hotA hai || 6 | TIkA- 'ajayaM bhAsamANo' ityAdi / ayataM bhASamANaH = ayatanayA bruvan / 'ajayaM bhuMjamANo' ityAdi / sAdhuke kalpake anusAra prApta hue AhArakA saMyojanA Adi maNDala doSoMkA parityAga na karake 'capar3acapar3a' Adi zabda karate hue bhojana karane se pApakarma baMdhatA hai aura usakA phala kaDuA hotA hai // 5 // 'ajayaM bhAsamANo' ityAdi / ayatanApUrvaka bhASaNa karanese hiMsA hotI hai aura pApakarmakA baMdha hotA hai / usa pApakarmakA phala kaDuA hotA hai / ajayaM bhuMjamANo hatyAhi sAdhunA upane anusAra prApta thamesA ADAranA sacenjanA Adi saDala doSane parityAga karyA vinA - capaDe-capaDe " avAja karatAM bhejana karavAthI pApa moMdhAya che ane tenAM kaDavA phaLa Ave che (5) ajayaM bhAsamANo tyAhi yatanApUrvaka bhASaNa uravAthI hiMsA thAya che. ane pApaka aMdhAya che e pApakamanAM phaLa kaDavA Ave che Many

Page #346
296 1 2 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre nanu yatanApUrvakabhASaNArthameva munirmukhavatrikAM badhnAtIti taM prati punarayaM vidhiyartha eveti cenna, yathAvidhinivaddhamukhavastrikasyApi muneranRtakarkazAdisAvadhabhASaNe'nAvRtamukhena bhASaNavadayatanA bhavatIti sarvathA bhASAsamitisamArAdhanA'vadhAnamAdhAtumasyopadezasya sArthakyAt / zeSaM pUrvavadvayAkhyeyam // 6 // 5 6 7 8 mUlam kahaM care kahaM ciTTe, kahamAse kahaM se| . .. 11 12 . 13 .. 14. kahaM bhuMjaMto bhAsaMto, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 7 // chAyA-kathaM caret kathaM tiSThet, kathamAsIta kathaM zayIta / kathaM bhuJjAno bhASamANaH, pApakarma na badhnAti // 7 // sAnvayArtha:-ziSya pUchatA hai-(agara aisA hai to he guru mahArAja !) kahaM kaise care gamana kare?, kahaM kaise ciTTe-khar3A ho?, kahaM kaise Ase= . baiThe?, kahaM kaise sae sove?, kahaM-kisa prakAra bhuMjato AhAra karatA huA (tathA) bhAsaMto-bolatA huA pAvakammaM-pApakarma na baMdhaInahIM bAMdhatA hai // 7 // prazna-he gurumahArAja ! ayatanAko dUra karane ke lie hI mukhavatrikA mukha para bA~dhI jAtI hai, phira unake prati 'ajayaM bhAsamANo ya' aisA upadeza denA kaise saMgata hai ? / uttara-he ziSya ! suno; mukha para mukhavastrikA sadA vA~dhI rahane para bhI asala karkaza kaThora Adi bolanese tathA sAvadha upadeza denese usI prakAra ayatanA hotI hai jisa prakAra khule mukha bolanese hotI hai| sAdhuko bhASAsaMbaMdhI saba prakArakI ayatanAkA tyAga karanA cAhie isalie yaha ayatanAke tyAgakA upadeza diyA gayA hai // 6 // prazna-gurU mahArAja ! ayatanAne dUra karavAne mATe ja mukhavastrikA mukha 52 mAMdhavAmAM Ave cha, pachI tamanI pratye 'ajayaM bhAsamANo ya' mero paheza Apa kevI rIte saMgata che? uttara-he ziSya! mukha para mukhavastrikA sadA bAdhI rahevA chatA paNa ae karka kaThera Adi balavAthI tathA sAvadya upadeza ApavAthI evA prakAranA ayatanA thAya che ke jevA prakAranI ayatanA ughADe moMe bolavAthI thAya che sAdhue bhASAsa ba dhI sarva prakAranI ayatanAno tyAga kara joIe, tethI A ayatanAnA tyAgane upadeza ApavAmAM AvyA che. (6)

Page #347
adhyayana 4 gA. 8-9 yatanAvato na pApakarmabandhaH ziSyaH pRcchati - ' kahaM care' ityAdi / TIkA - he bhagavan ! yadyevaM tarhi saMyataH kathaM kena prakAreNa caret = viharet ?, kathaM= kena prakAreNa tiSThet sthito bhavet ?, kathaM kena rUpeNa AsIta - upavizet ?, kathaM zayIta = svapyAta 1, kathaM vA bhuJjAnaH = abhyavaharamANaH, bhASamANazca pApakarma = vyAkhyAtapUrvaM na vanAti 1 // 7 // gururuttarayati - 'jayaM care' ityAdi / 1 3 3 4 5 6 7 8 mUlam - jayaM care jayaM ciTThe, jayamAse jayaM sae / 10 11 12 13 14 jayaM bhuMjato bhAsato, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 8 // chAyA - yataM caredyataM tiSThed, yatamAsIta yataM zayIta / yataM bhuJjAno bhASamANaH pApakarma na badhnAti // 8 // 297 " sAnvayArthaH - guru mahArAja uttara dete haiM - jayaM = yatanApUrvaka care= gamana kare jayaM = yatanApUrvaka ciTThe- khar3A hove jayaM = yatanApUrvaka Ase-baiThe jayaM yatanApUrvaka sae = sove (aura) jayaM = yatanApUrvaka bhuMjato = khAtA huA tathA bhAsato= bolatA huA pAvaM kammaM pApakama na baMdhaI nahIM bAMdhatA hai // 8 // TIkA - yatam = IryAdisamitisamanvitaM yathA tathA caret -viharet, yataM tiSThet= ziSya pUchatA hai- 'kahaM care0' ityAdi / he bhagavan ! yadi aisA hai to muni kaise cale ? kaise khar3A rahe ? kaise baiThe ? kaise zayana kare ? kaise AhAra kare ? aura kaise bole ? jisase pApakarma na baMdhane pAve // 7 // guru mahArAja uttara dete haiM- 'jayaM care0 ' ityAdi / he ziSya ! saMyata IryAsamitiyukta hokara cale, yatanAse khar3A rahe, ziSya pUche che - kahaM care0 tyAhi he bhagavan! jo ema che te muni kevI rIte cAle ? kevI rIte ubhuM rahe ? kevI rIte bese ? kevI rIte sUe ? kevI rIte AhAra kare ? ane kevI rIte khele ? ke jethI pApa kama baMdhAvA na pAme ? (7) gu3 bhahArAna uttara Aye hai- 'jayaM care0 ' dhatyAhi he ziSya ! sacata IrSyAsamitiyukta thaine cAle, cutanAthI ubhA rahe,

Page #348
- - - zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre karacaraNAdikamavikSipan samavahito daNDAvasthitiM vidadhyAt , yatamAsIta= yatanayA-hastapAdAdyAkuJcanaprasAraNAdikamakurvan sopayogamupavizeda-dRDhAsanAdinA sthiraH sannAvazyakakAryamantareNa netastato bhrAmyedityarthaH, yataM zayIta pakAmazayanIyAdiparihAreNa svapyAt, yataM bhuJjAnA yathAkalpaprAptAhAraM saMyojanAdimaNDaladoSavarjanapurassaraM 'capar3a-capar3a' itizabdamakurvANo'bhyavaharamANaH, yata bhASamANaH nibaddhamukhavatrikaH san hitamivamRdvAdiniravadhabhASayA'vasare samAlapan pApakarma na badhnAtina vanIyAt // 8 // kiJca-'savvabhUyaH' ityAdi / mUlam-savabhUyappabhUyassa, sammaM bhUyAiM paaso| pihiAsavassa daMtassa, pAvakammaM na baMdhaI // 9 // arthAt hAtha-paira na hilAtA huA sAvadhAna hokara daMDakI taraha khar3A rahe, yatanAse baiThe arthAt vRthA hAtha paira na hilAve, upayoga-sahita dRDhAsana Adise baiThe, vinA kAryake idhara udhara na hile, yatanAse zayana kare arthAt prakAma zayyAkA parihAra karatA huA sove, yatanAse AhAra kare arthAt jaisAniravadya AhAra mila jAya usImeM santuSTa rahe aura 'capar3acapar3a' Adi zabda na karate hue bhojana kare, na bhojanameM rAga-dveSa kre| yatanAse bhASaNa kare arthAt hita mita madhura aura niravadya bhASA bole,khule muMha na bole, tathA karkaza kaThora zabdoMkA uccAraNa na kare aura niSprayojana na bole / aisA karanese pApakarma nahIM baMdhatA hai // 8 // aura-savvabhUyaH' ilAdi / arthAta hAtha-paga na halAve ne daDanI jema ubho rahe yatanAthI bese arthAta vRthA hAtha-paga na halAve, upaga sahita daDhAsana AdithI bese, kArya vinA Ama-tema hale nahi, yatanAthI zayana kare, yatanAthI AhAra kare, arthAt je niravadya AhAra maLI jAya temAM ja saMtuSTa rahe ane "cApaDa-capaDI avAja karyA vinA bhejana kare, bhajanamA rAga-dveSa na kare yatanAthI bhASaNa kare arthAt hita mita madhura ane niravadya bhASA bele, khulle moDhe bole nahi. ema karavAthI pApakarma baMdhAtu nathI (8) mane-sababhUya. tyA

Page #349
__ adhyayana 4 gA. 9-yatanAvato na pApakarmavandhaH - chAyA-sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya, samyag bhUtAni pazyataH / pihitAsravasya dAntasya, pApakarma na vadhyate // 9 // sAnvayArthaH-savvabhUyappabhUyassa-saba prANiyoMko apane samAna samajhanevAle samma samyak prakAra-AgamAnusAra bhUyAI-jIvoMko pAlao dekhane-samajhanevAle pihiAsavassa-Asravako rokanevAle daMtassa-jitendriya sAdhuke pAvakammaM-pApakarma na baMdhaI-nahIM vaMdhatA hai // 9 // TIkA--sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya sarvANi ca tAni bhUtAni sarvabhUtAni ekendriyAdArabhya paJcendriyaparyantaM sarve jIvAsteSu AtmabhUtaH AtmasadRzaH, jIva AtmAnaM rakSituM yathA prayatate tathA yathAvidhisakalajIvarakSAsAvadhAna ityarthaH, tasya, bhUtAni samyak pavacanapratipAditasvarUpeNa pazyataH prekSamANasya nikhilapANigaNasvarUpaM yAthAtathyena paryAlocayata ityarthaH / pihitAsravasya=pihitAH AcchAditA AtravA: karmAgamahetavo yena sa pihitAsravapratiruddhakarmadvArastasya, dAntasya damayativazaM nayati indriyA'zvAniti dAntam-jitendriyastasya pApakarma na badhyate-tasya pApalepo na jAyata ityarthaH // 9 // nanu kriyayaiva pApakarmAvarodhazcettarhi tadarthameva yatanIyaM kRtaM jJAneneti cedatrocyate nahi jJAnamantareNa kriyA kadAcidapi phalAya kalpate pratyutonmattakriyAvadanA samasta prANiyoMmeM Atmatulya buddhi rakhanevAle, tathA Agamake anusAra jIvoMkA svarUpa samajhanevAleko, karmoke Agamanake kAraNa (Asrava)kA nirodha karanevAleko pApakarmakA baMdha nahIM hotA hai // 9 // prazna-he gurumahArAja ! yadi kevala kriyAse pApakarmoMkA nirodha . ho jAtA hai to kriyA hI karanI cAhie, jJAnakI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttara-he ziSya ! jJAnake vinA kriyAkA kucha phala nahIM hotA, badhAM prANIomAM Atmatulya buddhi rAkhanArA, ane Agamane anusAra jInuM svarUpa samajanArAne, karmonA Agamanane kAraNe (Asa) ne nirodha 42nArAmAne pApabhanu dhana thatu nathI. () prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! je kevaLa kriyAthI pApakarmone nirodha thaI jAya che te kriyA ja karavI joIe, jJAnanI zI AvazyakatA che ? uttara-he ziSya! jJAna vinA kriyAnuM kazuM phaLa hotuM nathI jJAnarahita

Page #350
.. zrIdazavakAlikamUtre nuvandhinI syAditi jJAnavirahitakevalakriyApravRttirlokAnAM mA sma bhUdato jJAnasya kriyApekSayA prAthamyaM darzayati-'paDhamaM nANaM' ityAdi / mUlam-paDhamaM nANaM tao dayA, evaM ciTTai sbsNje| 6. 10 11 12 14 . 13 annANI kiM kAhI, kiMvA nAhI cheya-pAvagaM // 10 // chAyA--prathamaM jJAnaM tato dayA, evaM tiSThati sarvasaMyataH / ajJAnI kiM kariSyati, kiM vA jJAsyati cheka-pApakam // 10 // sAnvayArthaH-paDhama-pahale nANaM-jJAna hai tao-usake pazcAt dayA dayA arthAt cAritra hai evaM isI prakAra savvasaMjae-sarvasaMyata sAdhu ciTThai-AcaraNa karate haiM, annANI samyagjJAnase rahita purupa kiMkAhI kyA kara sakatA hai-kaise saMyama pAla sakatA hai arthAt nahIM pAla sakatA ? (aura) kiM vA kaise cheyapAvagaM= upAdeya aura heyako nAhI-jAna sakatA hai?, arthAt nahIM jAna sakatA // 10 // TIkA-prathamam-Adau jJAna=jJAyante budhyante jIvAjIvAdayaH padArthA yena yasmAd yasmin vA tajjJAnaM svaparasvarUpaparicchedalakSaNam , apekSyaM bhavatItyAzayaH, kriyAmAtrasya jJAnapUrvakatve hi svAbhISTasiddhikatvAt , tataH tadanantaraM dayA-klezAkulamANisaMkaSTamocanecchAlakSaNA'nukampA, dayAzabdena cAtra kriyAmAtramupalakSyate, jJAnarahita kriyA unmatta (pAgala) puruSakI kriyAke samAna anarthako utpanna karatI hai / 'koI jIva jJAnarahita kriyA na kare' isa abhiprAyase 'pahale jJAna phira kriyA honI cAhie', isa vAtako zAsakAra kahate haiM-'paDhamaM nANaM0' ityaadi| jisase sva-parakA bodha hotA hai use jJAna kahate haiN| vaha jJAna prathama hai, kyoMki jIva Adi nava padArthakA jJAna hone para hI saMyama athot SaDjIvanikAyakI dayAkA pAlana ho sakatA hai| yahA~ dayA zabdase kiyA unmatta (gADA) purUSanI kriyAnI piThe anarthane utpanna kare che koI jIva jJAnaraDita kriyA na kare" evA hetuthI "prathama jJAna pachI kriyA hovI joIe mA pAtane sUtrA2 4 che-paDhama nANaM. tyAdi - je vaDe svaparane bodha thAya che tene jJAna kahe che e jJAna prathama che kemake jIva Adi nava padArthanuM jJAna thayA pachI ja saMyama arthata vajIvanikAyanI dayAnuM pAlana thaI zake che ahIM dayA zabdathI badhI kriyAonuM grahaNa

Page #351
adhyayana 4 gA. 11-jJAnaprAptyupAya: evam anena prakAreNa kriyAyA jJAnapUrvakatvA'vabodharUpeNa sarvasaMyataH sarvavirataH sAdhurityarthaH, tiSThativartate, kathamidamucyate ? ityAzaGkAyAmAha-ajJAnI tattvAtatvavivekalakSaNajJAnavirahitaH kiM kariSyati kiM vidhAsyati, kiM vAkathaM vA cheka-pApakaM, chekazca pApakaM cAnayoH samAhAre chekapApakaM, tatra cheka-kalyANam upAdeyamityarthaH, pApakam-akalyANaM heyamityarthaH, jJAsyativetsyati janmanA:ndhavanna kiJcidapItyarthaH, ato jJAnArthameva prathamaM yatanIyam "hayA annANiNaM kiyA" ityukteH // 10 // jJAnamahattvaM pradarya sampati tatmAptyupAyamAha-"socA jANai" ityAdi / -- mUlam-soccA jANai kallANaM, socA jANai pAvagaM / 5 13 ubhayapi jANaI soccA, jaM seyaM taM samAyare // 11 // chAyA-zrutvA jAnAti kalyANaM, zrutvA jAnAti pApakam / ubhayamapi jAnAti zrutvA, yacchreyastatsamAcaret // 11 // samasta kriyAoMkA grahaNa hotA hai| arthAt samyagjJAnapUrvaka kI huI hI kriyA saphala hotI hai, isalie muni jJAnapUrvaka hI kriyAeM karate haiM kyoMki tattva aura atattvake vivekase rahita ajJAnI kyA kara sakatA hai ? arthAt kucha nahIM kara sakatA, aura janmAndhake samAna use heya-upAdeyakA jJAna hI kaise hosakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM hosakatA, ataH pahale jJAnake lie prayatna karanA caahie| kahA bhI hai-" jJAnake binA kriyA nirarthaka hai " // 10 // jJAnakA mahattva batAkara aba usakI prAptikA upAya kahate haiM"socA jANai0" ityaadi| thAya che arthAt sabhyajJAnapUrvaka karelI kriyA ja saphaLa thAya che tethI muni jJAnapUrvaka ja kriyAo kare che kAraNa ke-tatva ane atatvanA vivekathI rahita ajJAnI zuM karI zake ? arthAt kazuM nathI karI zako, ane janmAMdhanI peThe ene heya-upAdeyanuM jJAna kevI rIte thaI zake? athata nathI thaI zakatu, tethI pahelA jJAnane mATe prayatna kare joIe kahyuM che ke-"jJAna vinAnI kyiA nirarthaka che " (10) jJAnanu mahatva matAvAna ve manI prAtinI BAya 49 che-socA jANai0 ItyAdi

Page #352
- - - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre / ava jAnane kA upAya batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-socA gurumukhase sunakara kallANaM kalyANa-dayArUpa saMyamako jANai-jAnatA hai, (tathA) socA-sunakara hI pAvagaM-pApa-hiMsArUpa asaMyamako jANai-jAnatA hai, (aura) ubhayapi donoMko bhI socA-sunakara hI jANaI-jAnatA hai / (ataH) jaMjo seyaM AtmAke hitakArI ho taM-usakA samAyare AcaraNa kare // 11 // ___TIkA-zrutvA gurumukhAdAkarNya zrutajJAnaviSayIkRtyetyarthaH, kalyANam kalyo mokSaH karmavaddhasakalopAdhivyAdhivAdhAvidhuratvAt , tam A-samantAdaNati-prApayatIti, kalyena-ArogyeNa ArogyakaraNenetyarthaH jJAnadarzanacAritralakSaNamokSamArgoMpadezadvAreti bhAvaH, Anayati-jIvayati sAMsArikavizAlaviSayakAnanasaMlaggeSTaviyogAniSTasaMyogadAvAnalajvAlAmAlAvalIDhAn prANina iti kalyANaMdayAbhidhAnasaMyamasvarUpaM, nipAtanANNatvam , tadupAdeyabhUtaM jAnAti, zrutvA ca pAparkanarakAdikugatipAtinaM heyabhUtamasaMyamaM jAnAti, ubhayamapi upAdeyAnupAdeyabhUtasaMyamAsaMyamalakSaNaM dvayamapi zrutvaiva jAnAti / niSkarSamAha-atra yat zreyA hitaM tat samAcareta-vidadhyAt // 11 // - kose utpanna honevAlI samasta Adhi-vyAdhi aura bAdhAse rahita mokSakI prApti karAnevAleko, athavA jJAna-darzana-cAritra-rUpI Arogyase, hitavacana athavA upadezase saMsArake viSayarUpI vizAla vanameM dhadhakatI huI iSTaviyoga-aniSTasaMyogarUpa dAvAgnikI jvAlAoMmeM jalate hue jIvoMko zAnti denevAleko kalyANa kahate haiM / isa kalyANa (saMyama) kA jJAna gurumukhase sunakara hI hotA hai| pApa arthAt naraka Adi kugatiyoMmeM girAnevAle asaMyamakA jJAna bhI sunanese hI hotA hai, tathA ina donoMkA bhI jJAna sunanese hI hotA hai / isalie inameMse jo zreSTha (hitakara) ho usameM pravRtti karanI cAhie // 11 // karmothI utpanna thanArI badhI Adhi-vyAdhi ane bAdhAthI rahita mekSanI prApti karAvanArane athavA jJAna-darzanacAritrarUpI ArogyathI, hitavacana athavA upadezathI saMsAranA viSayarUpI vizALa vanamAM bhabhutA ISTaviga-anidasAgarUpI dAvAgninI javALAomAM baLatA jIne zAnita denArane kalyANa kahe che A kalyANa (sa yama)nuM jJAna gurUmukhathI zravaNa karavAthI ja thAya che pApa arthAtu naraka Adi kutiomAM pADanArA asaMyamanuM jJAna paNa sAMbhaLavAthI ja thAya che, tathA e beunuM jJAna paNa sAMbhaLavAthI ja thAya che, tethI emAM je zreSTha (hitakara, hAya emA pravRtti karavI joIe (11)

Page #353
adhyayana 4 gA. 12-jIvAdijJAnasyottarottarasambandhaH 303 13 14 mUlam-jo jIve vi na yANei ajIve vi na yaanni| jIvAjIve ayANato, kahaM so nAhIi saMjamaM // 12 // chAyA--yo jIvAnapi na jAnAti, ajIvAnapi na jAnAti / jIvA'jIvAnajAnan kathaM, sa jJAsyati saMyamam // 12 // sAnvayArtha:-jo-jo jovevi-jIvoMkobhI na yANei-nahIM jAnatA hai (aura) ajIvevi-ajIvoMkobhI na thANei-nahIM jAnatA hai, jIvAjIve jIvoM aura ajIvoMko ayANaMto nahIM jAnatA huA sobaha saMjamaM saMyamako kaha kaise nAhIi-jAnegA ? arthAt nahIM jAna sakatA // 12 // * TIkA- 'jo jIvevi' ityAdi / yaH jIvAna-ekendriyAdIn , jIvalakSaNaM tu matkRtAttattvapradIpAdvizeSato'gantavyam , na jAnAti-na vetti, tathA ajIvAn jIvaviparItalakSaNAn saMyamaparipanthinaH kAJcanarajatAdIn dharmAstikAyAdIn vA na jAnAti, itthaM jIvAjIvAna-jIvAn ajIvAzcobhayAnapi ajAnan san sa saMyamamANAtipAtaviramaNAdilakSaNaM saptadazavidhaM kathaM kena prakAreNa jJAsyati vetsyati, saMyamasya jIvAjIvobhayaviSayakajJAnajanyatvAt // 12 // nanu kastarhi saMyamaM vijJAtumarhatI ? tyAha- jo jIve vi0' ityAdi / : 'jo jIve vi0' ityaadi| jo puruSa ekendriya Adi jIvoMke svarUpako nahIM jAnatA aura na jIvase bhinna pugala Adi ajIvoMko jAnatA hai| isa prakAra donoMko hI nahIM jAnatA huA vaha ajJAnI prANAtipAta Adise viramaNarUpa satraha prakArake saMyamako kaise jAnegA? arthAt nahIM jAna sakegA, kyoMki saMyama taba hI ho sakatA hai jaba jIva aura -ajIvakA jJAna ho jAya // 12 // saMyamakA jJAtA kauna ho sakatA hai ? so kahate haiM-'jo jIve vi0' ityAdi / nI vi0 ItyAdi je purUSa ekendriya Adi jInA svarUpane jANa nathI ane jIvathI bhinna yugala Adi ane jAte nathI, e rIte beune jANatuM nathI te ajJAnI prANAtipAta AdithI viramagurUpa sattara prakAranA sayamane kevI rIte jANaze? arthAta nahi jANI zake, kAraNa ke saMyama tyAre ja thaI zake che ke jyAre jIva ane ajIvanuM jJAna thAya che (12) saMyamana jJAta 8ty 5 cha 1 te ve cha-jo jIve vi07tyAdi

Page #354
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre bodhivIjajinadharmAdiprApti yate, kiMbahunA tIrthakaragotramapi -puNyenaiva vadhyate, yo hi puNyaM sarvathA heyaM manyamAnastattyajati asau samupekSitataririvA'mAptaparatIro madhyesamudraM majannavasIdati / nanu puNyapApakSayAnantarameva mokSamAptiH zAstre zrUyate iti pApavatpuNyamapyanupAdeyaM mokSArthinAmiti cenna, dvividhaM hi puNya-puNyAnuvandhi pApAnubandhica, tatra puNyAnuvandhipuNyasya lakSaNamuktamprApti hotI hai| adhika kyA kahA jAya ? tIrthaGkara gotra bhI puNyase hI baMdhatA hai| jo puNyako sarvathA heya mAnatA huA usakA tyAga karatA hai vaha saMsAra-sAgarameM gote lagAtA hai| jaise madhya samudrameM naukAkA tyAga kara denevAlA puruSa samudrameM DUbatA huA duHkha pAtA hai| __ zaGkA-puNya aura pApa donoMkA kSaya honeke bAda mokSakI prApti hotI hai, aisA zAstroMmeM sunA jAtA hai, isalie pApakI taraha puNya bhI mokSArthiyoMke lie upAdeya nahIM hai| samAdhAna-aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki puNya do prakArakA hai(1) puNyAnuvandhi puNya, (2) pApAnubandhi puNya / puNyAnubandhi puNyakA lakSaNa yaha haivadhAre zuM kahevuM? tIrthaMkara-zetra paNa puNyathI ja baMdhAya che. je puNayane sarvathA heya mAnIne tene tyAga kare che, te saMsAra-sAgaramAM gothAM khAya che, jemake madhya-samudramAM naukAne tyAga karI nAkhanAra purUSa samudramAM humatA : pAme che. zaMkA-puNya ane pApa e beune kSaya thayA pachI mokSanI prApti thAya che, evuM zAstromA sAbhaLavAmAM Ave che, tethI pApanI peThe puNya paNa mekSAthIone mATe upAdeya nathI. samAdhAna-ema kahevuM te barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke puNya be prakAranA che (1) puNyAnuba dhi puNya, (2) pApAnubadhi puNya puNyAnuba dhi puNyanuM lakSaNa evu che ke manAra kA sAgaramAM

Page #355
adhyayana 4 gA. 15 - puNyasvarUpam " dayA bhUteSu vairAgyaM, vidhivadgurupUjanam / vizuddhA zIlavRtti, puNyaM puNyAnuvandhyaH || 1|| iti. ( sthAnAGge 1 sthA. TIkA ) haribhadrasUrirapyAha "" gehAd gehAntaraM kazcicchobhanAdadhikaM naraH / yAti yadvat dharmeNa tadvadeva bhavAdbhavam // 1 // " iti / etacca mokSArthinAmapyAdaraNIyameva, puNyAnuvandhipuNyasyA'patanazIlamokSasampajjanakatvAt tathA coktam , 66 zubhAnubandhyataH puNyaM karttavyaM sarvathA naraiH / yatprabhAvAdapAtinyo, jAyante sarvasampadaH || 1||" iti / 307 prANiyoM para dayA rakhanA, vairAgya-bhAva honA, Agamake anusAra guruoMkI bhakti karanA, zuddha zIlakA pAlana karanA, yaha puNyAnubandhi puNya hai / ( sthAnAGga01sthA0 TIkA) haribhadrasUrine bhI kahA hai " jaise koI manuSya eka acche gRhase dUsare bahuta hI acche gRhameM jAtA hai vaisehI puNyake prabhAvase jIva atyanta zubha gatiko prApta hotA hai // 1 // " yaha puNya mokSArthI puruSoMke lie bhI upAdeya hai, kyoMki isase avinazvara - zAzvata - mokSarUpI sampattikI utpatti hotI hai| kahA bhI hai "manuSyoM ko puNyAnubandhi puNya avazya karanA cAhie, jisake prabhAvase kabhI naSTa na honevAlI saba prakArakI sampadAe~ prApta hotI haiM // 1 // " vairAgyabhAva thA, Agamane anusAra pALavuM, e puNyAnukha Si puNya che prANIo upara yA rAkhavI, gurUonI bhakita karavI, zuddha zIla ( sthAnAMga 0 1 sthAoTIDA ) haribhadrasUrie paNa kyuM che ke " jema keAI manuSya eka sArA gRhamAthI khIjA bahu ja sArA gRhamAM jAya che tema puNyanA prabhAvathI jIva atyaMta zubha gatine pAme che " e puNya mAkSAthI purUSane mATe paNa upAdeya che, kAraNa ke tethI dhara-zAzvata-mAkSarUpI saMpattinI utpatti thAya che kahyu che ke avina 88 manuSyAe puNyAnubadhi puNya avasya karavuM joIe jenA prabhAvathI kadApi naSTa na thAya tevI sarva prakAranI sa'padmAe prApta thAya che

Page #356
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kiJca-manuSyajanmano'pi mokSaprAptikAraNatvena zAstre pratipAdanAtpuNyaM mokSArthinAmupAdeyamevetyavasIyate, puNyamantareNa manuSyajanmano durlabhasvAt, tathA coktamuttarAdhyayanasUtre tRtIyAdhyayane " cattAri' paramaMgANi, dullahANi ya jaMtuNo / mANusattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya vIriyaM // 1 // " iti / saMsArArNavottaraNAya narazarIrasya naukArUpatvena pratipAdanAnmokSakAraNatvaM gamyate, tathA cottarAdhyayanasUtre trayoviMzAdhyayane- . 1 " catvAri paramAGgAni, durlabhAni ca jantoH / ___mAnuSatvaM zuciH zraddhA, saMyame ca vIryam // 1 // " dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki-zAstroMmeM manuSyabhavakI prApti puNyake udayase kahI gaI hai, aura manuSya-bhava mokSa-prAptikA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai, isase bhI yahI siddha hotA hai ki puNya mumukSuoMke lie upAdeya hai, kyoMki puNyake vinA manuSya-paryAya milanA durlabha hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtrake tIsare adhyayanameM kahA hai "cAra paramAMga jIvake lie durlabha haiM-(1)manuSya bhava, (2) zucitA, (3) satya dharmameM zraddhA, (4) saMyamameM parAkrama // " manuSya-zarIra saMsArarUpI samudrako pAra karaneke lie naukAke samAna hai, isalie jJAta hotA hai ki manuSya-zarIra mokSakA kAraNa hai| uttarAdhyayana sUtrake teIsaveM adhyayanameM kahA hai bIjI vAta e che ke-zAstramAM manuSyabhavanI prApti puNyanA udayathI kahI che ane manuSyabhava mokSaprAptinuM kAraNa mAnyuM che, tethI paNa ema siddha thAya che ke puNya mumukSuone mATe upAdeya che, kAraNa ke puNya vinA manuSya-paryAya maLa durlabha che uttarAdhyayana sUtranA trIjA adhyayanamAM kahyu che ke ___ " yA2 52mA chapane bhATe husna cha-(1) manuSyalaya, (2) zusthitA, (3) satyadharbhamA zraddhA, (4) saMyamamA parAbha." manuSya zarIra sa sArarUpI samudrane pAra karavAne mATe noka-samAna che, tethI samajAya che ke manuSya-zarIra mokSanuM kAraNa che. uttarAdhyayana sUtranA taja samA adhyayanamAM kahyuM che ke

Page #357
adhyayana 4 gA. 15- puNyasvarUpam 309 " zarIramAhura nAvatti, jIvo uccai nAvio / saMsAro aNNavo vRtto, jaM taraMti mahesiNo // 1 // " iti / tatraiva dazamAdhyayane manuSyajanmano daurlabhyaM coktam " dulla khalu mANuse bhave, cirakAleNavi savvapANiNaM " iti / sthAnAGgasUtre'pi tRtIyasthAnake ca " tao ThANA devevIhejjA taM jahA - (1) mANusaM bhavaM, (2) Arie khete jammaM, (3) sukulapaccAyAti / " iti / 1 " zarIramAhuH nauH iti, jIva ucyate nAvikaH / saMsAraH arNavaH uktaH, yaM taranti maharSayaH // 1 // " 2 durlabhaH khalu mAnuSyo bhavaH, cirakAlenApi sarvaprANinAm / 3 trINi sthAnAni devA apIheran, tadyathA - ( 1 ) mAnuSyaM bhavam, (2) Arye kSetre janma, (3) sukulamatyAyAtim / " (manuSyakA) zarIra, naukAke samAna hai, jIva, nAvika (khevaTiyA) ke sadRza hai aura saMsAra, samudra sarIkhA hai, ise maharSi pAra karate haiN| " isI uttarAdhyayanake dasaveM adhyayanameM manuSya- janmakI durlabhatA batAI hai -- "cirakAla taka saba prANiyoMke lie manuSya-bhava atyanta durlabha hai / " sthAnAGgasUtrameM tIsare sthAnaka meM kahA hai "ina tIna boloMkI deva bhI abhilASA rakhate haiM - (1) manuSya-bhava, (2) AryakSetrameM janma, (3) sukulakI prApti " / 6. (bhanuSyanu) zarIra, noDA samAna che, va, nAvi (jasAsI) samAna che ramane saMsAra, samudra saro che, tene maharSi cAra re che. " eja uttarAdhyayananA dasamA adhyayanamAM manuSya janmanI durlabhatA khatAvI che 'cirakALa sudhI sa-prANIone mATe manuSyabhava atyaMta dubha che " sthAnAMga--sUtramAM trIjA sthAnakamA kahyu che ke- "mA traNa leAnI abhilASA deva paNu rAkhe che. (1) manuSyabhava, (2) AryakSetramA bhanma, (3) subhujanI Apti "

Page #358
K zrIdazanaikAlikasUtre uttarAdhyayana sUtre trayodazAdhyayane puNyasaMgrahasya paramAvazyakatA pratipAditA, tathAhi- 310 66 iha jIvie rAya ! asAsayammi, dhaNiyaM tu puNNAI akuntramANe / se soyai maccumuhobaNIe, dhammaM akAUNa parammi loe // 21 // " iti vigame sAdhumabhRtaye AhAropakaraNAdivitaraNalakSaNasya puNyasya kartavyasvenopadiSTatayA''gamapramANenopAdeyatvasiddhiH tathA cAgamaH "navavihe puNe paNNatte, taM jahA - (1) annapuNNe, (2) pANapuNNe, (3) vasthapuNNe, (4) leNapuNNe, (5) sayaNapuNNe, (6) maNapuNNe, (7) vayapuNNe, (8) kAyapuNNe, (9) namokArapuNNe" iti / 1 iha jIvite rAjan ! azAzvate, adhikaM tu puNyAnyakurvANaH / sa zocati mRtyumukhopanItaH, dharmamakRtvA parasmin loke // 1 // 2 navavidhaM puNyaM prajJaptaM, tadyathA - (1) annapuNyam, (2) pAnapuNyam, (4) vastrapuNyam, (4) layanapuNyam, (5) zayanapuNyam, (6) manaH puNyam, (7) vacaH puNyam, (8) kAyapuNyam, (9) namaskArapuNyam / iti / uttarAdhyayanake terahaveM adhyayanameM puNyake saMgraha karanekI atyanta AvazyakatA pratipAdana kI hai " he rAjan ! isa nazvara jIvanameM puNya aura dharma na karanevAle ihaloka para loka meM mRtyuke mukhameM gaye hue zoca karate haiM / " AgamameM sAdhu Adike lie AhAra - upakaraNa AdikA dAna karane rUpa puNya karttavya mAnA hai / AgamameM kahA hai ki "puNya nava prakArakA hai vaha isa prakAra - (1) anna-puNya, (2) pAna-puNya, uttarAdhyayananA teramA adhyayanamAM puNyanA saMgraha karavAnI atyaMta AvazyakatA pratipAdana karavAmAM AvI che "he rAjanlR ! A nazvara jIvanamAM puNya ane dharma na paleAkamAM mRtyunA mukhamAM gaelA greca kare che." karanArA iMDuleka AgamamAM sAdhu Adine mATe AhAra-upakaraNa puNyane kavyU mAnyuM che. AgamamAM kahyu che ke-- AdinuM dAna karavArUpa "yuSya nava amara che te yA pramAye - (1) anna-dhuzya, (2) thAna-puNya,

Page #359
adhyayana 4 gA. 15 - puNyasvarUpam 311 46 " puNNAI khala Auso 1 kiccAI karaNijjAI, taraNijjAI, pAyakarAIM, dhaNakarAI, jasakarAI " iti / kiJca puNye yatvahetubhUtasya mithyAtvA'viratipramAdakaSAyA'zubhayogA'nyatamajanakatvasyAbhAvAt tasyAnupAdeyatvApAdanaM gaganakumumAyitametra, pratyutA'zubhabhAvaparipanyitayA tasya karttavyatvameva sutarAM dRDhIbhavati, azubhabhAvaparipanthinaH karttavyako viniviSTatvAd yathA saMyamasya / " duvihaM khaveUNa ya puNNa-pAtraM " (dvividhaM kSapayitvA ca puNya-pApam ) iti puNyAni khalu AyuSman ! kRtyAni karaNIyAnI, taraNIyAni, pAtrakarANi, dhanakarANi, yazaHkarANi / (3) vastra -puNya, (4) layana-puNya, (5) zayana-puNya, (6) mana:-puNya, vacanapuNya, (8) kAya puNya (9) namaskAra puNya / " iti / phira bhI kahA hai" he AyuSman ! puNya-kRtya karane yogya hai, puNya hI pAtra banAtA hai, puNya hI sampatti aura yazako baDhAtA hai" - iti / (6) jisase mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura azubha yoga utpanna hoM yA inameM se koI eka utpanna hotA ho, vaha tyAjya hotA hai / puNya inameM se kisIko bhI utpanna nahIM karatA / ataH use anupAdeya batalAnA AkAzake puSpake samAna asat hai / puNya azubha bhAvoMko dUra karatA hai isalie usakI karttavyatA svayaMsiddha hai / jo azubha bhAvoMkA virodhI hotA hai vaha avazya karttavya hotA hai, jaise- saMyama / zAstroMmeM yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai ki - "puNya aura pApa donoMkA (3) vakha puSya, sayana-puSya, (gha) zayana-puSya, (6) bhana:-puSya, (7) vayana-puSya, (8) aya-yueya, (2) namasAra-puSya. " iti vajI uche - "De AyuSbhan! yueya-nRtya 2vA yogya che, yueya 4 pAtra manAve che, puNya ja sa patti ane yazane vadhAre che" iti jethI mithyAtva avirati pramAda kaSAya ane azubha yeAga utpanna thAya, yA emAnuM koi eka utpanna thAya, te tyAjaya hAya che puNya emAMnA keine utpanna karatu nathI, tethI tene anupAdeya khatAvavuM e AkAzanA puSpanI samAna asat che puNya azubha bhAvAne dUra kare che, tethI tenI kanyatA svayaMsiddha che je azubha bhAvenuM vidhI hAya che te avazya katavya hAya che, jemake sacama zAstromA ema kahyu che ke "puNya ane pApa beune kSaya thavAthI mokSanI

Page #360
312 zrIdazavaikAlikamutre yacchUyate zAstre tat pAramAsAdya taraNiparityajanamitra muktimAptisamayApekSam / yathA samudrasya parasmin pAre vidyamAnaM gRhaM gantukAmaH pathiko'paratIre vibhAvayati'kathamahaM tariSyAmI 'ti, tadAnIM nAvaM vilokya "nauriyaM parapAramApikaiva na tu madIyagRhApikA, alamasyA AzrayaNena" ityAlocya yadi nAvaM nAvalambate tadA'sau gRhaM gantuM na zaknoti / yadi kacinnAvi saMsthitaH samudramadhye pUrvoktabhAvanAM kurvANo nAvaM parityajet tadA'pi nAsau gRhamupaiti pratyuta samudrasya taralatarakalolAvayuktA'gAdhajale patito nimajjati mriyate'pi ca / yastu punarvivekI pathiko nAvamAzrayati tayA'sau paraM pAraM prApya tataH paraM calitumakSamAM taraNi parityajati, kSaya hone se mokSakI prApti hotI hai " so isa prakAra samajhanA cAhie kijaise samudrako pAra karake phira naukAkA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| jaise samudrake dUsare kinAre para bane hue gharameM jAnekI icchA karanevAlA pathika socatA hai ki- 'maiM samudrako kaise pAra kara sakU~gA?" usI samaya naukAko dekha kara vaha pathika yadi yaha vicAra karane lage ki 'isase to maiM parale pAra taka hI pahu~ca sakU~gA ghara taka nahIM pahu~cU~gA' aise vicAra se naukAkA avalambana na kare to kabhI ghara nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / yadi naukA baiThA huA koI pathika bIca samudrameM ukta vicAra karake naukAkA tyAga karade to bhI ghara nahIM pahu~ca sakatA, balki samudrakI cacala taraMgoM aura bha~varoMse yukta athAha jalameM gira par3egA aura mRtyuko bhI prApta ho jAyagA kintu jo vivekI pathika naukAkA sahArA letA hai use naukA " prApti thAya che" te e prakAre samajavuM ke-jema samudrane pAra karIne pachI naukAne tyAga karavAmAM Ave che jema samudranA bIjA kinArA para banelA gharamAM javAnI icchA karanArA pathika vicAre che ke la 'huM samudrane kevI rIte UtarI zakIza ?" e vakhate naukAne joIne e padhika jo ema vicAra karavA lAge ke " AthI teA huM pelA kinArA sudhI ja paheAcI zakIza, ghara sudhI nahi paheAcI zaka evA vicArathI naukAnuM avalakhana na kare te te kapi ghera paheAMcI zakaze nahi jo naukAmA beThelA keAI pathika samudranI vacce evA vicAra karIne naukAnA tyAga karI de te paNa ghera paheAcate nathI khalke samudranA caMcaLa taraMgo ane bhammarIethI yukta athAga jaLamA paDI jaze ane marajI paNu pAmaze, parantu je vivekI pathika naukAnA Azraya le che tene naukA pele pAra paheAcADI de che

Page #361
adhyayana 4 gA. 15 - puNyasvarUpam 313 ! evaM taraNito vibhayuktaH pAnthaH svAvalamvano bhUtvA sukhena satvaraM svakIyaM dhAma samavApnoti, tathA bhavyajIvaH saMsArataH parasmin pAre vidyamAnaM mokSaM gantukAmosparapAre manuSyazarIre tiSThan vibhAvayati - " kathamahaM duHkhabahulaM caturgatikasaMsAraM tariSyAmi ?" iti, tadAnIM munijanopadezazravaNato jainAgamAdvA dayAdAnAdipuNyamahimAnamavagatya tatra yadi vivekI puNyamAzrayate tadA sa sukhena saMsArasAgaramuttarati / athavA yathA'GgArakAmastAvat kASThAdiSu vahni majvAlayati, anyena vA prajvAlitaM vahnimupAdatte, tataH kASThagatAnalaM jalena nirvApayati, vahnivinAze ca sati aGgArotpattirbhavati, evaM vahacupAdAnaM vinA'GgAro labdhumazakyaHH yathA'GgAraM parale pAra pahu~cA detI hai, Age gati karanemeM asamartha hone se pathika usakA tyAga karake svAvalambI bana kara apane ghara pahu~ca jAtA hai / isI prakAra bhavya jIva saMsArase parale pAra para arthAt mokSako jAnA cAhatA hai / vaha manuSyazarIrarUpI isa pAra para ThaharA huA vicAra karatA hai ki - ' maiM duHkhoMse bhare hue caturgatika saMsAra - sAgara ko kaise pAra kara sakU~gA?' taba munijanoM ke upadezase, athavA zAstroMse dayA dAna Adi puNyakI mahimA jAna kara puNyakA Azraya leve to sukhapUrvaka saMsAra- sAgarake pAra pahu~ca sakatA hai | athavA jaise koyale cAhane vAle puruSa kASTha AdimeM agni jalAtA hai, athavA dUsareke dvArA jalAI huI agniko grahaNa karatA hai, phira usa ani bujhA detA hai / agni bujha jAne para koyalA utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra anikA Azraya lie vinA koyalA kadApi nahIM prApta ho sakatA / naukA AgaLa gati karavAmAM asamartha hAvAthI pathika ene tyAga karIne svAvalaMbI anIne peAtAne ghera paheAcI jAya che " e prakAre bhavya jIva saMsArane pelepAra arthAta mekSe javA icchatA haiya che te manuSya-zarIrarUpI A kinArA para ubhA rahIne vicAra kare che ke hudu khethI bharelAM catutika sa sAra-sAgarane kevI rIte pAra karI zakIza ?' tyAre munijanAnA upadezathI, athavA zAsrodvArA yA dAna Adi puNyane mahimA jANIne puNyane Azraya le te sukhapUrvaka sasArasAgarane pelepAra paheAcI zake che athavA jene kAyalA joitA haiAya te purUSa lAkaDAne agni lagADe che athavA khIjAe saLagAvelA agnine grahaNu kare che, ane pachI e agnine hAlavI nAkhe che agni hAlavAI jatAM kAyalA utpanna thAya che, e rIte agninA Azraya lIdhA

Page #362
zrIdazavakAlikamUtre prati vadvidhvaMsasya kAraNatA, dhvaMsasya ca pratiyogisApekSatveva pratiyogI bahirupAdeyo bhavati, tadvat mokSaM prati puNyadhvaMsasya kAraNatAyAM tatpatiyogitayA puNyamapyupAdeyameva / puNyamarjayitvA zubhapariNAmarUpaM puNyaM dhyAnAdizuddhapariNAmena kSapayitvA mokSo labdhuM zakyate / itthaM cA''gamamAmANyena puNyasya bhavyakarttavyatA muspaSTaM sidhyati, bhavyakarttavyatayA''game pratipAditatvAt , shuddhbhaavkaarnntvaaceti| pApam pAtayati zubhapariNAmAddhvaMsayatyAtmAnamiti, yadvA pAti-rakSatyAtmano'zubhapariNAmamiti pApa-puNyaparipanthi tat , vistarastu zramaNasUtrIya-matkRtamuniarthAt jaise koyalekI prAptike lie agnikA dhvaMsa kAraNa hotA hai aura dhvaMsa pratiyogisApekSa hotA hai isalie agnike dhvaMsakA pratiyogI agni bhI upAdeya hotI hai| isI prakAra mokSakA kAraNa puNyakA dhvaMsa hai, ataH dhvaMsakA pratiyogI puNya bhI mokSake lie upAdeya hai / usakA upAdAna kiye vinA mokSakI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki pahale zubha pariNAma rUpa puNyakA upArjana karake phira dhyAna Adi zuddha pariNAmoMse unakA kSaya karake mokSa prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra AgamameM kartavyarUpase pratipAdana karanese tathA zuddha bhAvakA kAraNa honese yaha bhalI bhA~ti siddha ho gayA ki puNya avazya kartavya hai jo zubha pariNAmoMse AtmAko dUra rakhatA hai-zubha pariNAma nahIM hone detA use pApa kahate haiN| vaha puNyakA virodhI hai| vinA keyelA kadApi prApta thatA nathI arthAta jema keyalAnI prApti mATe agnine davaMsa kAraNa bane che ane davaMsa pratiyogi-sApekSa hoya che, mATe aninA dhva sane pratiyogI agni paNa upAdeya bane che. e ja rIte mekSanuM kAraNa puNyane "vasa che eTale dhvasanuM prativegI puNya paNa mekSane mATe upAdeya che enuM upAdAna kayA vinA mokSanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI kAraNa ke pahelAM zubha-pariNAmarUpa puNayanuM upArjana karIne pachI dhyAna Adi zuddha pariNAmothI ene kSaya karIne mokSa prApta karI zakAya che e rIte AgamamAM kartavyarUpe pratipAdana karyuM hovAthI tathA zuddha bhAvanuM kAraNa hovAthI e sArI rIte siddha thaI gayuM ke puNya avazya kartavya che AtmAne zubha pariNAmethI dUra rAkhe che-zubha pariNAma thavA detuM nathI tene pApa kahe che te puNyanu virodhI che

Page #363
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-jIva-karmaNorvandhasiddhiH toSaNITIkAto'vagantavyaH / bandham badhyate-paratantrIkriyate'nenA''tmeti vandhaH= abhIpsitasthAnaprAptigatipratirodhalakSaNaH, jIvakarmaNorayogolakavahnayoriva tAdAtmyApannatvaM vA, sa ca dravyato nigaDAdiH, bhAvato rAgadveSAdiH, yathA dravyavandhanabaddho jano'bhimatasthAnalAbhAbhAvena kArAgArAdAveva vividhavedanAdAruNAM dazAmAsAdayan viSIdati, tathA'yamAtmA jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmASTakanigaDasandAnito'nantA'kSayyamukhasampadullasitA'nyAvAdhA'bhimatazivasthAnapAptiM vinA janmajarAmaraNAdijanyAnanyasAmAnyakaSTasamaSTiM spaSTamanubhavannihaiva saMsAragahare viSIdati, tam / AtmA jisase baddha-paratantra ho jAtI hai, vaha arthAt-abhISTa sthAnakI prApti karAnevAlI gatiko rokanevAlA bandha kahalAtA hai| athavA jaise lohekA golA aura agni ekamekase ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra jIva aura karmomeM ekatAkA jJAna karAnevAlA bandha hotA hai| veDI Adi dravyavandha hai aura rAgadveSa Adi bhAvabandha hai| jaise dravyabandha-nigar3a Adi-se baMdhA huA manuSya abhimata sthAna para na pahu~ca sakaneke kAraNa kArAgAra AdimeM hI vividha vedanAoMke dvArA dAruNa dazA prApta karatA huA duHkha pAtA hai, vaise hI jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karma-svarUpa bhAvapandharUpI veDIke kAraNa ananta avinAzI sukharUpI sampattise zobhita, avyAvAdha aura abhISTa mokSa-sthAnakI prAptike vinA janma jarA maraNa Adise honevAle aparimita duHkha bhogatA huA isI saMsArarUpI gar3emeM par3A huA kaSTa uThAtA hai| AtmA jethI baddha-parata vra thaI jAya che te arthAt abhISTa sthAnanI prApti karAvanArI gatine rokanAra baMdha kahevAya che athavA jema leDhAne gaLe ane agni eka-meka banI jAya che, tema jIva ane karmomAM ekatAnuM jJAna karAvanAra baMdha hoya che beDI Adi dravya-dha che ane rAga-dveSa Adi bhAva-baMdha che jema dravya-baMdha-heDa ke beDI AdithI badhAyale manuSya dhArele sthAne na pahecI zakavAne kAraNe kArAgAra AdimAM ja vividha vedanAo dvArA dArUNa dazA prApta karatA du:kha pAme che tema jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karma svarUpa bhAva-ba dhanarUpI beDIne kAraNe, ana ta avinAzI sukharUpI saMpattithI zobhita, avyAbAdha ane abhISTa mekSasthAnanI prApti vinA janma-jarA-maraNa AdithI thatAM aparimita duHkha bhegavatAM jIva A saMsArarUpI khADAmAM paDIne kaNa bhegave che

Page #364
zrIdazavakAlikamUtre nanvAtmano'mUrtatvAtkarmaNAM ca mUrttatvAnna tayoH parasparaM sambandhaH saMbhavati, amRrgatve'pi sambandhasvIkAre AkAzadharmAdharmAstikAyakAlaiH sahApi sambandhaprasaGga iti cenna, ____ AtmanaH karmaNA saha sambandhAbhAvA''pAdane hetutvenopanyastamamUrttatvaM kiM sarvathArUpeNa kiM vA kathaJcidrUpeNa svIkriyate ? nAyaH, hetvasiddheH, sarvathaivA'mUrtabhUtasya siddhAtmanaH karmasambandhAbhAvo mayA'pINyata eva / AtmatvAvacchinnasya sarvathaivA'mUrtatvaM tu durvacaM, saMsArijIvAnAM kathazcinmU-tvasadbhAvAt / kathaJcit svIkriyeta cettadA yadapekSayA mUrtatvaM tadapekSayA sambandho'sandigdha evaM / muktAtmanazca mUrttatvAbhAvAnna sambandhAbhyupagamaH / prazna-AtmA amUrta (arUpI) hai aura karma mUrta (rUpI) hai| isa kAraNase ina donoMkA paraspara bandha kaise ho sakatA hai ?, yadi mUrttakA vandha amUrtake sAtha ho sakatA hai to AkAzAstikAya, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura kAlake sAtha bhI karmoMkA bandha ho jAyagA, kyoMki ve bhI amUrta haiN| uttara-tuma kahate ho ki AtmAamRta hai, so yaha batAoki AtmA sarvathA amUrta hai yA kathaJcit amUrta hai?, yadi kahoge ki AtmA sarvathAamUrta hai to hetu asiddha ho jAyagA, kyoMki AgamameM AtmAko sarvathA amRta nahIM mAnA gayA hai| agara 'kathaJcit amUrta' kahoge to kathaJcit mUrta bhI hogI,aura jisa (saMsArAvasthAkI) apekSAse AtmA mRta hai usI apekSAse karmoMkA bandha hotA hai / muktAtmA mRrta nahIM hai isalie vahA~ baMdha bhI nahIM hotaa| prazna-mAtmA abhUta (3thI ) cha bhane 4bha bhUta (3cI) che the 29 e beune paraspara baMdha kevI rIte thaI zake che je mUrtine baMdha amUrtanI sAthe thaI zake te AkAzastikAya, dharmAstikAya, adhamastikAya ane kAlanI sAthe paNa karmone badha thaI jaze, kAraNa ke te paNa amUrta che uttara--tame kahe che ke AtmA amRta che, te batAvo ke AtmA sarvathI amUrta che ke kayacit amUrta che? je kahezo ke AtmA sarvathA amUrta che to hetu asiddha thaI jaze, kAraNa ke AgamamAM AtmAne sarvathA amUrta mAnya nathI agara "kathaMcit amUrta " kaheze te kathaMcit mUrta paNa thaze, ane je (saMsAvadhAnI) apekSAe AtmA mUrta che te apekSAe karmone baMdha thAya che. mukatAtmA mUrta nathI tethI tene baMdha paNa thato nathI

Page #365
adhyayana 4 gA. 15 - jIva- karmaNorvandhasiddhiH 317 # kiJca yathA mUrttAmUrttayoH ghaTAkAzayoH saMyogarUpaH sambandhaH, kara kriyayormU= vamUrtayoH samavAyasambandhaH parairaGgI kriyate tathA''tmakarmaNoramUrtta mUrttayoH sambandhe na kAcidanupapattirnAma / api ca yathA zarIramidamAtmasambaddhaM pratyakSamupalabhyate tathA metya bhavAntaragamananimittaM kArmaNalakSaNaM zarIrAntaramapyAtmasambaddhamiti svIkarttavyam / A nanvapUrvAparaparyAyA'dRSTahetukamidameva zarIraM tatrAsti na kArmaNazarIramiti cet, aSTamamUrta mUrtta vA? amUrttatve kathaM sthUlamUrtazarIreNa tatsambandhaH ? bhavanmate athavA jaise AkAza amUrta hai aura ghaTa mUrtta hai tathApi una donoM kA saMyoga - sambandha hotA hai, aura jaise mUrtta hAtha tathA hAtha se honevAlI amUrtta kriyAkA dUsaroMne samavAya-sambandha svIkAra kiyA hai, usI prakAra amUrtta AtmA aura mUrtta karmakA bandha bhI yukti-yukta hI hai| athavA jaise AtmAse saMbaddha yaha zarIra pratyakSase siddha hai usI prakAra paralokameM gamana karAnevAlA kArmaNa zarIra bhI AtmAse saMbaddha hai, aisA svIkAra karanA cAhie / yadi aisA kaho ki - 'apUrva' yA 'adRSTa ke kAraNa yahI zarIra paralokake lie gati karAtA hai to hama pUcheMge ki vaha adRSTa amUrta hai yA mUrtta ?, amUrtta hai to sthUla mUrtta zarIra ke sAtha adRSTakA saMyoga kaise athavA jema AkAza amUrta che ane ghaTa mUrta che, tathApi e beunA sayeAga-sa kha dha thAya che, ane jema mUrta hAtha tathA hAthathI thanArI amRta kriyAnA khIjAoe samavAya-saMbaMdha svIkAryAM che, e prakAre amUrta AtmA ane bhU karmonA aMdha paNu cuktiyukata ja che athavA jema AtmAthI samRddha A zarIra pratyakSathI siddha che, tema paralekamAM gamana karAvanArU kANu zarIra paNa AtmAthI saMbaddha che eve svIkAra karavA joIe. jo ema kahe ke 'pUrva' yA aSTa'ne kAraNe A zarIra paraleAkane mATe gati karAve che, te ame pUchIzu ke e aSTa amRta che ke bhUta, amUta che te sthUla mU` zarIranI sAthe aSTane sa yega kevI rIte thayA, tamAre mate

Page #366
318 tadasambhavAt / sambhave cA''tmakarmasaMyogena kimaparAddham ?, atha mUrtatvamaGgIkriyate tadA'ndhasarpavilapavezanyAyena mUrttAmUrtayoH sambandhaH svIkRta eca / / nanu karmasaMyogAdAtmano murtatvaM saMpadyate, tasmiMzca sati vandhasambandho yujyate, karmavandhAtpUrvaM tu Atmano mUrttatvAbhAvAt kathamiva bandhaH saMbhAvanAsaraNihuA ? kyoMki tumhAre matase aisA honA asaMbhava hai| vinA adRSTake sambandhake sthUla zarIrameM ceSTA nahIM ho sktii| saMbhava mAno to AtmA aura karmake saMyogane kyA aparAdha kiyA hai ? / arthAt jaba amUrta adRSTa aura mUrta zarIrakA sambandha ho sakatA hai to AtmA aura karmakA bhI saMyoga ho sakatA hai| ___agara adRSTa (bhAgya) ko mUrta mAno to amRta AtmAke sAtha usakA sambandha svIkAra karanese graha mAna hI liyA ki amUrta aura mUrttakA sambandha hotA hai| jaise andhA sarpa idhara udhara bhaTakakara phira yilameM praveza karatA hai vaisehI tumane kalpanAse idhara udhara daur3akara antameM amUrtakA mUrttake sAtha saMbandha svIkAra karahI liyaa| prazna-karmakA saMyoga honepara AtmA mUrta hotI hai aura mUrta hojAne para vandha ho sakatA hai kintu karmabandha honese pahale to AtmA mUrta nahIM thI-amUrta thI, phira bandhakI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai ? / / ema thavuM asaMbhavita che adaSTanA saMbadha vinA sthala zarIramAM ceSTA thaI zakatI nathI. saMbhava mAne te AtmA ane karmanA saMge ze aparAdha karyo che ? arthAta je amUrta aSTa ane mUrta zarIra saMbaMdha thaI zake che te AtmA ane karmane paNa sa ga thaI zake che agara adaSTa (bhAgya)ne mata mAne te amRta AtmAnI sAthe eno saMbaMdha svIkAravAthI ema mAnI lIdhuM ke amUrta ane mUtane saMbadha thAya che, jema AMdhaLe sarSa ahIM-tahIM bhaTakIne pachI daramAM praveza kare che, tema tame kalpanAthI ahIM-tahIM deDIne chevaTe amUrtane mUrtanI sAthe saMbaMdha svIkAra karI lIdhe prazna-karmano saMga thayA pachI AtmA mUrta thAya che ane mUrta thayA pachI baMdha thaI zake che, paraMtu karmabadha thayA pahelAM te AtmA bhUta na hote, - mUrta ho, pachI badhanI saMbhAvanA kevI rIte hoI zake che?

Page #367
- adhyayana 4 gA0 15 - vandhasvarUpam 319 mAroDhuM prabhavediti cenna, jIvakarmaNoH khanau suvarNopalayoriva saMyogasyA'nAdikAlikatvAt / naca 'jIvakarmaNoH sambandhasyA'nAditve mokSo naiva saMbhavati anAderantAbhAvAdAkAzAtmanorive' - ti vAcyam, anAdyanantatvayora vinAbhAvAbhAvAt, anAderapi ghaTAdiprAgabhAvasya sAntatvopalambhAt, anAderapi bIjAGkurAdisantAnasya dAdAdikAraNavazAtsAntatAdarzanAcca, ityalamativistareNa / vandhasvarUpamucyate-- uttara - jaise khAnameM rahe hue suvarNa tathA pASANakA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai, vaisehI jIva aura karmakA bhI sambandha anAdikAlIna hai / koI-koI aisA kahate haiM ki jisakI Adi nahIM hotI usakA anta bhI nahIM hotA hai, jaise jIva aura AkAzakA sambandha kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, isa niyamake anusAra yadi jIva- karmakA sambandha anAdikAlIna hai to kabhI usakA bhI anta na hogA, phira kisIko mokSa mila hI nahIM sakegA / unakA yaha kathana dUSita hai, kyoMki ghaTa AdikA prAgU abhAva yadyapi anAdikAlIna hai phira bhI ghaTa utpanna hote hI usakA anta ho jAtA hai / bIja tathA vRkSakI paramparA bhI anAdikAlIna hai tathApi yadi bIja jala jAya to usa paramparAkA abhAva ho jAtA hai, isalie AtmakarmasaMyoga anAdi honepara bhI sAnta ho sakatA hai / bandhakA svarUpa kahate haiM uttara-jema khANumA rahelA suvarNa tathA pASANunA samadha anAdi kALane che. tema jIva ane karmonA paNa saMbadha anArdikALanA che kai-kai ema kahe che ke jenI Adi nathI tenA aMta paNa hAtA nathI, jemake jIva ane AkAzanA saMbadha kadApi naSTa thate nathI e niyamAnusAra jo jIva-kanA saMbaMdha anAdikALanA che te kadApi tenA aMta thaze nahiM, pachI kAine meAkSa maLI zakaze nahi tathA enuM e kathana dUSita che, kAraNa ghaTa AdinA prAgU abhAva jo ke anAdikALanA che, tApaNu ghaTa utpanna thatA ja teneA ata thaI jAya che khIja vRkSanI para parA paNa anAdikALanI che tathApi jo khIja khanI jAya te e para parAnA abhAva thaI jAya che tethI Atmakama-sacega anAdi AvA chatAM paNu sAnta thai zake che. madhanA svarUpa kahe che-

Page #368
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre vandhacaturvidhaH - prakRti- sthityanubhAga- pradeza bhedAt, tatra - prakRtiH = svabhAvaH AtmagRhItakarmapudgalAnAM tattacchaktirUpatayA pariNamanalakSaNaH, yathA = nimvasya tiktatvam, guDasya madhuratvamityAdi, tathA jJAnAvaraNIyasya jIvAdipadArthAnavabodhakatvam (1), darzanAvaraNIyasya jIvAdInAmanAlocakatvam (2), vedanIyasyASvyAvAdhaguNavAdhakatvam (3), mohanIyasya tattvArucitvamavatisvaM ca (4), AyuSo mavadhAyakatvam mokSasya sAdhanantasthityAcchAdakatvamityarthaH (5), nAmnomUrtasvaguNanirodhakatvam (6), gotrasyAgurulaghuguNaghAtakatvam (7), antarAyasya ca bandha cAra prakArakA hai - (1) prakRtibandha, (2) sthitibandha, (3) anubhAgabandha aura (4) pradezabandha / . 320 (1) prakRtibandha - prakRti svabhAvako kahate haiM / arthAt AtmA ke dvArA grahaNa kiye hue karmoM meM amuka amuka prakArakI zaktikA AjAnA / jaisenImakA svabhAva kaTukatA, gur3akA svabhAva mAdhurya, ityAdi / isI prakAra jJAnAvaraNa karmakA svabhAva hai-AtmAke jJAnako AcchAdita karanA 1 / darzanAvaraNakA svabhAva hai- darzanako rokanA2 / avyAbAdha guNako pragaTa na hone denA vedanIya karmakA 3 / jIvAdi tattvoMmeM ruci na hone denA tathA cAritrako rokanA mohanIya karmakA 4 | kisI zarIrameM roka rakhanA AyukarmakA 5 | amRtatva guNako pragaTa na hone denA nAmakarmakA 6 / aguru-laghutva guNakA nAza kara denA gotrakarmakA 7 / tathA dAna lAbha gadha yAra prahArano che (1) amRti-adha, (2) sthiti-adha, (3) anubhAgagaMdha mane (4) aheza-gaMdha (1) pramRti-jadha-pramRti svabhAvane he che, arthAt AtmA vaDe grahayu 42yalAM karmoMmA amuka-amuka prakAranI zakti AvI javI te, jema lIMbaDAne svabhAva uTutA (4DavAza) che, gojanA svabhAva bhadhuratA (bhiThAza) che, hatyAhi e rIte jJAnAvaraNIya kA svabhAva AtmAnA jJAnane AcchAdita karavAnA ( DhAkavAne) che 1 danAvaraNane svabhAva darzanane zakavAneA che 2. avyAbAdha guNune prakaTa na thavA devA e veDhanIya-karmanA svabhAva che 3 jIvAdi tattvamAM rUci na thavA devI tathA cAritrane rAvu e mehanIya-karmInA svabhAva che 4 kAi zarIramAM AtmAne kI rAkhaveA e Ayu-kamane svabhAva che pa amUtvaguNune prakaDha thavA na devA e nAmakarmanA svabhAva che 6. agurU-laghutva guNanA nAza karavA

Page #369
adhyayana 4 gA. 15- bandhasvarUpam dAnAdipratighAtakatvam (8), tadrUpo bandhaH prakRtibandhaH 1 / sthitiH = jaghanyAdibhedena karmaNAmAtmanA sahAvasthAnaM, tallakSaNo bandhaH sthitibandhaH 2 | anubhAgo = rasaH = karmaNAM phaladAtRtvazaktitAratamyaM tatsvarUpo bandho'nubhAgabandhaH 3 / jIva pradezaH=karmadalasaJcayastrarUpaH = anantAnantakarmapadezAnAmiyattArUpeNa pradezeSu sambandhastalakSaNo bandhaH pradezavandhaH 4 / uktaJzca- 321 " strabhAvaH prakRtiH proktaH, sthitiH kAlAvadhAraNam / anubhAgo raso jJeyaH, pradezo dalasaJcayaH ||1|| " iti / bhoga upabhoga aura vIryameM vighna DAlanA antarAya karmakA svabhAva hai 8 | isIko prakRtivandha kahate haiM / (2) sthitibandha - baMdhe hue karma AtmAke sAtha jaghanya kitane kAla taka raheMge aura utkRSTa kitane kAla taka raheMge, isa kAlakI maryAdAko sthitibandha kahate haiM / (3) anubhAgabandha - phala denevAlI karmoMkI zaktike tAratamyako anubhAgabandha kahate haiM / (4) pradezabandha - kitane karma AtmAke sAtha bandhako prApta hue haiM, isa prakAra karmapradezoM kI parigaNanAko pradezabandha kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai"svabhAvako prakRtiyandha, kAlakI maryAdAko sthitibandha, rasako anubhAgabandha aura karmapudgaloMke samUhako pradezabandha kahate haiM // 1 // " e geAkarmIne svabhAva che 7. tathA dAna lAbha bhAga upoga ane vIyamAM vighna nAMkhavuM e atarAya-kanA svabhAva che 8 ene prakRti-madha kahe che (2) sthiti-madha-aMdhAyalAM karma AtmAnI sAthe jaghanya keTalA kALasudhI raheze ane utkRSTa keTalA kALasudhI raheze e kALanI maryAdAne sthitima dha kahe che. (3) anubhAga-5 dha-phaLa ApanArI karmAMnI zakitanA tAratamyane anubhAgamadha-kahe che (4) pradeza-kha dha-keTalA karmAM AtmAnI sAthe khAdhane prakAre ka`pradezanI parigaNunAne pradeza-kha dha kahe che kahyu che ke prAsa "svabhAvane prakRtimadha, kALanI maryAdAne sthitima dha, rasane anubhAga-kha dha ane karma-pudgaleAnA samUhane pradezakha dha kahe che " (1) thayA che, e

Page #370
322 ' zrIdazavakAlikasUtre eteSAM svarUpaM ca sukhAvabodhAya modakadRSTAntena padayate yathA kasyacidauSadhamodakasya prakRtitihArikA, kasyacitpittahArikA, kasyacitkaphahAriNI, kasyacid buddhinAzinI, tathA kasyacitkarmaNaH prakRtirjJAnAvaraNakAriNI, kasyaciddarzanAvaraNavidhAyinItyevamAdivibhinnazaktimatAM karmaNAM vandhaH prakRtivandhaH (1) / yathA kasyacinmodakasya sthitiH saptAhorAtravyApinI, kasyacitpakSavyApinI, kasyacanakAdikamAsaM yAvat sthitistathA kasyacitkarmaNastriMzatkoTIkoTIsAgaropamA sthitiH, kasyacidvizatikoTIkoTIsAgaropamA, kasyacana saptatikoTIkoTIsAgaro saralatAse samajhaneke lie modakakA dRSTAnta dekara cAroM bandhoMkA svarUpa dikhalAte haiM___ (1) jaise kisI auSadha-modakakI prakRti vAtako haranevAlI hotI hai, kisIkI pittako haranevAlI hotI hai, kisIkI kaphako haranevAlI hotI hai aura kisI modakakI prakRti buddhiko naSTa karanevAlI hotI hai| isI prakAra kisI karmakI prakRti jJAnakA AvaraNa karanevAlI hotI hai aura kisIkI darzanakA AvaraNa karanevAlI hotI hai| isa prakAra bhinnabhinna zaktivAle karmoMkA bandha honA prakRtibandha hai| (2) jaise kisI modakakI sthiti eka saptAhakI hotI hai, kisI modakakI sthiti aika pakSa (pakhavAr3e) kI hotI hai, kisI modakakI sthiti eka mAsakI hotI hai, vaise hI kisI karmakI sthiti tIsa koDAkoDI sAgaropamakI hotI hai, kisIko vIsa koDAkoDI sAgaropamakI hotI hai, saraLatAthI samajavAne mATe modakanuM dAna ApIne cAre badhAnuM svarUpa batAve che- (1) jema keI auSadha-dakanI prakRti vAyune haravAvALI che keInI zakti pittane haravAvALI che, keInI kaphane haravAvALI che, ane keI modakanI prakRti buddhine naSTa karavAvALI hoya che e rIte kaI karmanI prakRti jJAnanuM AvaraNa karanArI hoya che, keInI darzananuM AvaraNa karanArI hoya che, e rIte bhinna-bhinna zakitavALAM karmone baMdha the e prakRtibaMdha kahevAya che (2) jema keI modakanI sthiti eka saptAhanI hoya che, koI medanI sthiti eka pakSa (pakhavADiya)nI hoya che, koI medikanI sthiti eka mAsanI hoya che, temaja kaI karmanI sthiti trIsa kaDAkoDI sAgaropamanI hoya che, keInI vIsa keDAcheDI sAgaropamanI hoya che, keInI sattara keDAcheDI sAgaropamanI

Page #371
adhyayana 4 gA. 15- bandhasvarUpam 323 pamA, kasyaciccAntarmuhUrtta paricchinnA, evaM vibhinnakarmaNAM niyatakAlAvasthAnaM sthitibandhaH (2) / yathA kasyacinmodakasyAnubhAgo (raso) 'timadhuraH svalpamadhuro vA, kasyaci - datikaTukaH svalpakaTuko vA, kasyacicca nAtimadhuro nApyatikaTuko bhavati, dviguNIkaraNAdinA ca sa eva manda mandataratvAdivyapadezaM ca labhate, tathA karmaNAmapi 'zubhAzubhAdirUpeNa tIvra - tIvratara - tIvratama - manda mandatara- mandatamatvAdibhedabhinno vandho'nubhAgavandho rasabandhavyapadezyaH (3) / 1 zubhakarmaNAmanubhAgo (raso) drAkSekSukSIramAkSIkavadatimadhuro bhavati, yadanubhakisIkI sattara kor3Akor3I sAgaropamakI hotI hai, kisI karmakI antamuha mAtrakI hotI hai, isa prakAra vibhinna karmoMkA amuka samaya taka AtmA ke sAtha sthita rahanA sthitibandha kahalAtA hai / (3) jaise kisI modakakA svAda (rasa) bahuta mIThA hotA hai, kisI modakakA kama mIThA hotA hai, kisIkA svAda bahuta kaDuA hotA hai, kisIkA kama kaDuA hotA hai, kisIkA svAda na adhika mIThA hotA hai, na adhika kaDuA hotA hai, use hI dviguNa Adi karadene se vahI manda mandatara Adi kahalAne lagatA hai| vaise hI karmoMkA rasa zubha azubha rUpa se tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama, manda, mandatara aura mandatama Adi bhedoM se vividha prakArakA hotA hai / use hI anubhAgabandha yA rasabandha kahate haiM / 1 zubhakamakA anubhAga (rasa) dAkha, sAMThA (gannA), dUdha yA madhuke samAna hAya che, kAi kanI sthiti mAtra aMtarmuhUrtInI hAya che, e prakAre vibhinna karmInuM amuka samaya sudhI AtmAnI sAthe sthita rahevuM e sthitikha dha kahevAya che, (3) prema mohanA svAha ( rasa ) mahu bhITho hoya che / mohana AchA mIThA hAya che, koi meAdakanA svAda bahu kaDavA hAya che, koInA Ache kaDavA hAya che, koInA svAda na vadhu mIMThe ke vadhu kaDavA hAya che, tene dviguNu ( bevaDA) karavAthI te mada-sadaMtara Adi kahevAvA lAge che, eja rIte kAnA rasa zubha? mazula 35thI tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama, bhaMha, mahatara, bhahatabha mAhi bhedee karIne vividha prakAranA thAya che ene 4 ahe che. anubhAgama dha yA rasamaya 1 zubha bhenA anubhAga (rasa) drAkSa, zeraDI, dUdha yA madhanA jevA atimadhura hoya che.

Page #372
324 zrIdazavaikAlikamutre 'vena jIvaH sAndrAnandasandohatu ndilAntaHkaraNo jAyate / azubhakarmaNAM rasastu nimnakirAtatikAdivadatitarAM tikto bhavati, yadanubhavena jIvo'nirvacanIyaM vyAkulIbhAvaM bhajate, tIvratIvrataratvAdibodhanArthe ca dRSTAntaH pradRzyate - ikSunimbayoranyatarasya catuHzekaparimito rasaH 'svAbhAvikarasa' ityucyate, vahitApadvArotkAlito yadA zeTakacatuSTayasthAne zekatritayamAtro'vaziSyeta tadA'sau 'tIvra' ityucyate, punarukalana zekadvitayamAtro'vaziSyeta tadA 'tIvratara ' ityabhidhIyate, punarapyutkAlanena zeTakaikamAtre'vaziSTe 'tIvratama' iti kathyate / ikSu-nimbayoreva zeTakaikamAtro rasaH 'svAbhAvikarasaH' ityucyate, ekazeTakajalamelanena ' mandarasa' iti dvizeTakajalasaMyojanena 'mandataro rasa' iti, zeTakatritayaparimitajalasambandhena ' mandatamo rasa' iti vyapadezaM labhate / atimadhura hotA hai, isake upabhoga se AtmAmeM atyanta Ananda utpanna hotA hai / azubha karmoMkA phala nIma cirAyatA Adike samAna atyanta vikta hotA hai, isakA anubhava karanese jIva atizaya vyAkulatA prApta karatA hai / tIvra tIvratara Adi samajhAneke liye udAharaNa dete haiM--- ikSu yA nImameMse kisIkA cAra sera rasa 'svAbhAvika rasa' kahalAtA hai, yadi agnimeM ukAlane para tIna sera raha jAya to vaha tatra kahalAtA hai, phira ukAlane para do sera vaca jAya to tIvratara kahalAtA hai, yadi phira ukAlane para sirpha eka sera bAkI raha jAya to vaha tIvratama kahalAtA hai / ikSu aura nimbakA eka sera rasa svabhAvika rasa, usameM eka sera jala milA diyA jAya to manda, do sera milAne se mandatara, tIna sera milAnese mandatama rasa kahalAtA hai / enA upabheAgathI AtmAmA atyata Anada utpanna thAya che. azubha karmanuM phaLa lIMbA, kariyAtu AdinI peThe atyata tikata heAya che. enA anubhava karavAthI jIva atizaya vyAkuLatA prApta kare che. tIvra tIvratar Adi samAvavAne udAharaNa Ape che-roraDI cA lIMbaDAmAthI kADhelA kAinA cAra zera rasa 'svAbhAvika ras' kahevAya che. jo tene agni para ukALavAthI traNa zera rahe ! te tIvra hevAya che, phrI ukALavAthI e rora rahe te! te tIvratara kahevAya che. ane tene pharIthI ukALatA mAtra zer bAkI rahe te te tovratama kahevAya che. zeraDI ane lIMbaDAnA maeNka zera svAbhAvika rasamAM ne eka zai pANI meLavavAmA Ave te marda, be zera pANI meLavatA madatara ane traNa zera pANI meLavavAthI mardatama rasa kahevAya che.

Page #373
325 adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam yathA kasyacinmodakasya pradeza kaNikAdidalasaJcayaH parimANena dvikarSamitaH, kasyacitkarSatrayamitaH, evaM kasmiMzcit karmadale parimANato'dhikasaMkhyakAH, kasmicinnyUnasaMkhyakAH, ityevaM nyUnAdhikyarUpeNa karmavargaNAbhirAtmano'bhisambandhaH pradezavandhaH (4) / __mokSam mokSaNaM mokSaH, sa ca dravyamAvabhedAdvividhaH, tatra dravyato nigaDAditaH, bhAvato jJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhakarmapAzataH pRthagbhavanamAtmanaH, prakRte ca bhAvamokSasya AtmanaH punaramAdurbhAvyazeSakarmakSayAdanantajJAnazAzvatAvasthiti-kRtakRtyatvA'vyAbAdhamukhasvarUpasya grahaNam / (4) jaise kisI modakameM ATe Adike pradeza, parimANameM do tolA hotA hai, kisIkA tIna tolA hotA hai / isI prakAra kisI karmadalameM adhika saMkhyAvAle pradeza haiM, kisI karmadalameM kama saMkhyAvAle pradeza hote haiM, ataH nyUnAdhika rUpase karmavargaNAoMke sAtha AtmAkA sambandha honA pradezabandha hai| chUTaneko mokSa kahate haiM, mokSa bhI do prakArakA hai-(1) dravyamokSa aura (2) bhAvamokSa / ber3I Adise chUTanA dravyamokSa hai aura jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmarUpI pAzase AtmAkA mukta ho jAnA bhAvamokSa hai| ___yahAM samasta karmoke Atyantika abhAvase utpanna honevAle ananta jJAna, zAzvata sthiti, kRta-kRtyatA, avyAbAdha sukhasvarUpa bhAva-mokSakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| () jema ke medakamA ATA Adine pradeza parimANamAM be telA hoya che, keImAM traNa talA hoya che, eja rIte ke karmadaLamAM adhika saMkhyAvALA pradezo che, keI karmadaLamAM ochI saMkhyAvALA pradeza hoya che, ema jUnAdhika rUpe karmavargaNAonI sAthe AtmAne saMbaMdha che e pradezabaMdha che. chUTavAne mekSa kahe che. mekSanA paNa be prakAra che. (1) dravya-mekSa ane (2) bhAvamokSa, beDI vagerethI chUTavuM e dravyamekSa che ane jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmarUpI pAzathI AtmAnuM sukta thaI javuM te bhAvamela che ahIM sarva karmonA Atyantika abhAvathI utpanna thanArAM anaMta jJAna, zAzvata-sthiti, kRtakRtyatA, avyAbAdha-sukha-svarUpa bhAvabhekSane grahaNa karavAmAM Avela che.

Page #374
- zrIdazavakAlikamUtre atra vauddhA-"dIpanirvANavadAtmano nirvANaM mokSaH" yathoktam"dIpo yathA nitimabhyupeto, naivAvani. gacchati nAntarikSam / dizaM na kAzcidvidizaM na kAJcit , snehakSayAtkevalameti zAntim // 1 // jIvastathA nirvRtimabhyupeto, naivApani gacchati nAntarikSam / ' dizaM na kAzcidvidizaM na kAJcit , klezakSayAtkevalameti zAntim / / 2 // " ityAhustacchAzvatAvasthitipadena nirAkRtam , sato'tyantavinAzAbhAvAt , bauddhamatAvalambI mAnate haiM ki-"jaise dIpaka bujha jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmAkA abhAva ho jAnA mokSa hai"| kahAbhI hai __ "jaise dIpakakI jvAlA jaba naSTa ho jAtI hai, taba na bhUmikI ora jAtI hai na AkAzakI ora jAtI hai, na kisI dizAmeM jAtI hai, na vidizAmeM jAtI hai, kintu sneha (tela) kA abhAva ho jAnese zAnta ho jAtI hai // 1 // . isI prakAra mukta jIva na bhUmikI ora jAtA hai, na AkAzakI ora jAtA hai, na kisI dizAmeM jAtA hai, na kisI vidizAmeM jAtA hai, hAM, duHkhoMkA kSaya hojAnese zAnta hojAtA hai, arthAt mukta avasthAmeM jIvakA abhAva hojAtA hai // 2 // " . aisA mAnanevAle bauddhoMkA khaNDana mokSake lakSaNameM Aye hue 'zAzvata avasthiti' padase kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki sat padArthakA kabhI abhAva bauddhamatAvala beo mAne che ke-"jema dIpaka bujhAI jAya che tema AtmAne abhAva thaI ja e mekSa che." kahyu che ke - ' jema dIpakanI vALA jyAre naSTa thaI jAya che, tyAre nathI te bhUminI tarapha jatI, nathI AkAzanI tarapha jatI, nathI kaI dizAmAM jatI, nathI vidizAmAM tI, paraMtu sneDa (nesa) no malA vAthA zAnta thas naya cha (1) / e rIte mukta jIva nathI bhUminuM tarapha jate, nathI AkAzanI tarapha jo, nathI kaI dizAmAM jate, nathI ke vidizAmAM jate, hA, du.khene kSaya thaI javAthI zAnta thaI jAya che, arthAt mukta avasthAmAM jIvane abhAva thaI jaya che" (1) ema mAnanArA bauddhonuM khaMDana mekSanA lakSaNamAM AvelA "zAzvata avasthiti" zabda vaDe karavAmA AvyuM che, kAraNa ke sata padArthane kadApi abhAva

Page #375
327 adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam tasmAdAtmanaH sakalakarmamalavirahitA sadbhAvasvarUpA kAcidavasthA'vazyambhAvinI / na ca 'dIpasyA'bhrasya vA niranvayavinAzadarzanAdAtmanaH sa (niranvayavinAzaH) kathaM ne-'ti zaGkanIyam, tayorapi niranvayavinAzAnabhyupagamAt , yathA karpUrasya 'piparameNTa' iti khyAtapadArthasya vA vAtena hriyamANasya pariNamanasokSamyAdindriyagocaratvApAye'pi na sarvathA'bhAvaH kintvavasthAntareNa pariNatimAtram , tathaiva pradIpaparyAyA''pannAH pudgalAstamastvena pariNamanti, evamabhrasyApi vizIyamANamya pudgalapuJjaH pariNAmasUkSmatvena dRSTipathamaprApto'pi na pudgltvenaa'sdbhuutH| evamevAnahIM hotaa| jaba sat padArthakA abhAva nahIM ho sakatAto AtmAkI bhI samasta karmoMse rahita vidyamAna avasthA avazya honI caahiye|| ___ bauddha-jaba dIpakakI jvAlAkA tathA meghakA niranvaya nAza dekhA jAtA hai to AtmAkA niranvaya (sarvathA) nAza kyoM nahIM ho sktaa| __ jaina-yaha kahanA satya nahIM hai ki dIpakakI jvAlA aura megha kA niranvaya nAza hojAtA hai / vaha sUkSmarUpase pariNamana honese yadyapi indriyagocara nahIM hotA tathApi usakA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hojAtA, vaha dUsarI sUkSma avasthA ko prApta hojAtA hai| isI taraha pradIpa avasthA vAle pudgala andhakArarUpameM pariNata hojAte haiM / megha jaba chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai to sUkSmarUpameM pariNata hojAne se indriyoMdvArA gRhIta nahIM ho sakatA tathApi pudgala ke rUpameM vidyamAna rahatA hI hai| aise hI samasta thatuM nathI. je sata padArthane abhAva thaI zakto nathI te AtmAnI paNa sarva karmothI rahita vidyamAna avasthA avazya levI joIe bauddha- dIpakanI javALAne tathA meghane niranvaya nAza jevAmAM Ave che, to mAmAnI ni2-kya (sapA) nAtha bha na 25 zahe ? jena--ema kahevuM satya nathI ke dIpakanI javALA ane meghane niranvaya nAza thaI jAya che sUmarUpathI pariNamana thavAthI je ke te indriyagocara thatAM nathI, tathApi ene sarvathA abhAva thaI jatuM nathI te bIjI sUma avasthAne pAme che e rIte pradIpa avasthAvALA pugala aMdhakArarUpamAM pariNata thaI jAya che megha jyAre chinna-bhinna thaI jAya che tyAre te sUkSmarUpamAM pariNata thaI jAvAthI iddhidvArA grahIta thaI zakato nathI, te paNa pugalanA rUpamAM vidyamAna

Page #376
-328 'zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ss mAspi kRtsnakarmakalApavimuktaH zuddhaH siddho buddho'nantaguNasamRddho mokSAvasthAyAmapi vidyata eveti / atra 'anantajJAne' -tivizeSaNena naiyAyikavaizeSikAbhimataM mataM nirastam / tathAca -- navAnAmA "buddhi-sukha-duHkhecchA-dveSa-prayatna-dharmA-dharma-saMskArasvarUpANAM sma vizeSaNaguNAnAmatyantavicchedo mokSaH " iti / atrocyate - buddhyAdayo guNA Atmano bhinnA abhinnA vA ?, abhinnAzcettadvinAze Atmano'pi vinAzo'vazyambhAvI tatsvarUpatvAt, auSNyavinAze vahnivinAzavat, tathA ca tadAnIM kasya karmoMse rahita, zuddha, siddha, buddha aura ananta guNoM se samRddha AtmA mokSa - avasthAmeM bhI vidyamAna rahatI hai / C 'anantajJAna' vizeSaNa se naiyAyika-vaizeSika mata kA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / unakI mAnyatA hai ki - "buddhi, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma, adharma aura saMskAra ina AtmA ke nau vizeSa guNoMkA atyanta vinAza ho jAnA mokSa hai / " yahA~ pUchanA yaha hai ki-buddhi Adi guNa AtmA se bhinna haiM yA - abhinna ?, yadi abhinna haiM to guNoMkA nAza honepara AtmAkA bhI nAza ho jAyagA, kyoMki AtmA aura guNa bhinna nahIM haiM-eka hI haiM, jaise uSNatAkA nAza honepara agnikA nAza hojAtA hai / jaba AtmA kA te rahe ja che. evI ja rIte sarvAM karyAMthI rahita, zuddha, siddha, yuddha ane ana ta guNAthI samRddha AtmA mekSa avasthAmA paNa vidyamAna rahe che 'ananta jJAna' vizeSaNathI taiyAyika--vaizeSika matanuM nirAkaraNu karavAmAM mAnche. tenA mAnyatA mevI che "muddhi, sukha, duHkha, dharachA, dveSa, ayatna, dharma, adha ane saskAra, e AtmAnA nava vizeSa guNeAnA atyaMta vinAza thai jave e mekSa che " ahIM pUchavAnuM e che ke buddhi Adi guNu AtmAthI bhinna che ke abhinna ? je abhinna che te| zuSNeAnA nAza thayA bAda AtmAne paNa nAza thaI jaze, AtmA ane guNu bhinna navI-eka ja che, jemake uSNutAnA nAza agnine paNu nAza thayuM jAya che, je AtmAne nAza thaI jaze te kAraNa ke thavAthI

Page #377
adhyayana 4 gA. 15 - mokSasvarUpam -329 mokSaH 1 | bhinnArhi vahnizaityayoriva tayorguNaguNibhAvo'nupapannaH samavAyasyAssiddhatvAt, ata eva na buddhyAdInAmAtmaguNatvam / astu vA ayauktiko'pi guNaguNibhAvastathApi jJAnasukhAdyabhAvAdAtmAnaM ko jaDIkartumudyacchedicchedapi ? IdRzAdbhavadabhimatAnmokSAtsaMsArAvasthaiva samyaktarA'smAkamastu, yasmin satyapi ze kAdAcitkaM svalpamapi sukhaM labhyata eva / loke'pi bhavadabhimatamokSamAhAtmyamupahasyate, yathA nAza hojAyagA to mokSa kisa kA hogA ? / agara kaho ki ye guNa AtmA se bhinna haiM to unakA AtmA ke sAtha guNa- guNIkA sambandha kaise huA ?, bhinna honeke kAraNa jaise agni aura zItalatA meM guNa-guNi sambandha nahIM hotA vaise hI AtmA aura buddhi Adi kA bhI sambandha nahIM ho sakatA / yadi samavAya sambandha se guNa-guNibhAva mAna loge to buddhi Adi guNoM kA nAza nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki samavAya sambandha ko tumane nitya mAnA hai, ataH buddhi Adi AtmA ke guNa hI siddha nahIM hote / yadyapi yaha sambandha yukti se to siddha nahIM hotA phira bhI mAna loge to jabaki mokSameM jJAna aura sukha AdikA abhAva ho jAtA hai to kauna buddhimAn apanI AtmA ko ina guNoM se rahita jar3a ke samAna banAne kA prayatna karegA ? tumhAre isa mokSase to saMsAra hI bhalA jisameM duHkhoMke sAtha-sAtha kabhI-kabhI thor3A bahuta sukha bhI mila jAtA hai / lokameM bhI tumhAre mAne hue mokSa kI ha~sI ur3AI jAtI hai, sunopachI mekSa kAnA thaze ? agara jo kaheA ke e guNu AtmAthI bhinna che te AtmAnI sAthe enA guNu-guNInA saMbaMdha kevI rIte thayA ? bhinna hAvAne kAraNe jema agni ane zItalatAmAM guNu-guNI sa khaMdha nathI hAte, tevI rIte AtmA ane buddhi AdinA paNa saMbadha nathI hAi zakate jo samavAya sabadhathI guNaguNIbhAva mAnI leze te buddhi Adi guNNAnA nAza nathI thaI zakatA, kAraNa ke samavAya saMbadhane tame nitya mAnya che ethI buddhi Adi AtmAnA guNu ja siddha thatA nathI. jo ke e sakha dha yuktithI te siddha nathI thatA, tepaNu mAnI leze te jo meAkSamAM jJAna ane sukha AdinA abhAva thaI jAya che teA kayA buddhimAna pAtAnA AtmAne e guNAthI rahita jaDanI samAna mnaavavAnA prayatna karaze ? tamArA evA meAkSa karatA te sa'sAra r sAre ke jemA 6.kheAnI sAthe sAthe kAi-kAivAra thADuM-ghaNu sukha pazu maLAM jAya che lekamA paNa tamArA mAnelA meAkSanI hAsI uDAvavAmA Ave che sAbhaLe

Page #378
. 330 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre "baraM vRndAvane ramye, zRgAlatvaM vrajAmyaham | na tu vaizeSikIM mukti, prArthayAmi kadAcana // 1 // " iti / yattu "anantasukharUpo mokSaH" iti tadapyasamIcInam, tathAhi - tadanantasukhaM muktAtmano jJAnagocaraM bhavati na vA?, Adhe pakSe jJAnA''nantyaprasaGgaH, tadantareNA'nantammukhasaMvedanA'sambhavAt / dvitIye ca sukhasvabhAvatAbhaGgaprasaGgaH, sAtasaMvedanasyaiva sukhastrAt, ata evA'nantajJAnavirahitasukhasvabhAvatvaM mokSasya na sidhyati / "prakRtAcuparatAyAM' puruSasya svasvarUpeNA'vasthAnaM mokSaH" iti hi sAGkhyAH, tad 1 uparatAyAM = nivRttAyAm / "maiM manohara vRndAvana meM zrRMgAla ho jAnA pasaMda karatA hU~, kintu vaizeSikakA mokSa nahIM cAhatA // 1 // " jo kahate haiM ki - "mokSa anantasukhasvarUpa hai" arthAt mokSa meM sukha hI avaziSTa raha jAtA hai aura kucha nahIM rhtaa| unakA yaha mAnanA samIcIna nahIM hai / vaha ananta sukha muktAtmA ke jJAnakA viSaya hai yA nahIM ? pahalA pakSa svIkAra karo to ananta sukhako jAnaneke lie ananta jJAna bhI cAhie / ananta jJAnake vinA ananta sukhakA bodha nahIM ho sakatA / dUsarA pakSa aMgIkAra karo to sukhasvabhAvatA siddha nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki, sAtArUpa saMvedanako hI sukha kahate haiN| jaya 'saMvedana hI nahIM to sukha ho hI nahIM sakatA hai, isalie "ananta * jJAna se rahita sukhasvabhAvavAlA mokSa" nahIM mAnanA cAhie | Cf 'prakRti jaba uparata hojAtI hai taba puruSa apane svarUpa meM sthita " manohara vRndAvanamAM zRgANa ( ziyANa ) thA bhavAnupasaM6 3 4, paraMtu vaizeSikane mekSa nathI pasada karate." (1) jee kahe che ke " meAkSa anata sukhasvarUpa che" arthAt mekSamAM sukha ja aziSTa rahI jAya che bIjuM kazuM nathI rahetu, teenuM e mAnavuM paNu samIcIna nathI e nata sukha muktAtmAnA jJAnanA viSaya che ke nahi ? pahelA pakSa svIkAro te anata sukhane jANavAne mATe anata jJAna paNa joie anata jJAna vinA anaMta sukhane kheAdha thai zakate nathI khInne pakSa svIkAro te sukha-svabhAvatA siddha thaI zakatI nathI kAraNa ke sAtArUpa savadenane ja sukha kahe che jo savedana ja hetu nathI te sukha thai ja zakatu nathI. tethI anata jJAnathI rahita sukha-svabhAvavALA mekSa " nahi mAnavA joie. prakRti -jyAre uparata thaI jAya che tyAre purUSa pAtAnA svarUpamA sthita 66

Page #379
adhyayana 4 gA. 15-mokSasvarUpam 331 'AtmanaH' itipadena pratyAdiSTam / kiJca tanmate prakRti-puruSayoH saMyogo'pi na ghaTate kuto mokSacarcA ?, tathAhi - nityA prakRtiH pravRttisvabhAvA taditarastrabhAtrA vA ? tayorAyaH sAvadyaH pakSaH, tatra tatmavRtteruparatyabhAvena mokSAsambhavAt, uparatyabhyupagame ca prakRteranityatvaprasaGgaH / dvitIyo'pi pakSo na kSodakSamaH pravRtterevA'sambhavataH kathamiva bhavasambhavaH 1, bhavAbhAve kasya mokSaH ? evaM tanmate mokSasyaivAyauktikatvAtkathaM tallakSaNasya samIcInatvaM sidhyet ? / ho jAtA hai, isI avasthA ko mokSaM kahate haiM / " aisI sAMkhyamatAnuyAyioMkI mAnyatA hai / 'AtmanaH ' padase usakA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai / sAMkhyamatameM prakRti aura puruSakA saMyoga hI siddha nahIM hotA taba mokSa kI carcA hI kyA karanA? so hI Age dikhalAte haiM ki - prakRti kA svabhAva pravRtti karanekA hai yA nahIM ?, pahalA pakSa dUSita hai, kyoMki prakRtikA svabhAva yadi sarvadA pravRtti karane kA hai to usa pravRttikI nivRtti nahIM hosakatI aura isI kAraNase kabhI mokSa bhI nahIM hogaa| dUsarA pakSa bhI vicAra karanese bAdhita hojAtA hai / jaba prakRti pravRtti hI nahIM karegI to saMsAra kaise hogA?, aura jaba saMsAra (karmasahita avasthA) hI nahIM to mokSa kisase hogA ?, arthAt kisI prakAra mokSa hI nahIM banatA / jaba mokSa nahIM banatA to usake lakSaNa kI nirdoSatA bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatI / thaI jAya che, e avasthAne mekSa kahe che " evI sAMkhyamatAnuyAyIonI mAnyatA che AtmanaH zabdathI enuM nirAkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. sAMkhyamatamA prakRti ane purUSane sa yega ja siddha nathI thatu te meAkSanI carcA ja zuM karavI ? teja AgaLa atAvavAmA Ave che ke-prakRtine svabhAva pravRtti karavAnA che ke nahi ? pahele pakSa dUSita che, kAraNa ke prakRtine svabhAva jo saIdA pravRtti karavAnA che te e pravRttinI nivRtti thai zakatI nathI, ane te kAraNe kadApi mekSa paNa thaze niha bIjo pakSa paNa vicAra karavAthI bAdhita thai jAya che. jo prakRti pravRtti ja niDu kare te sa sAra kevI rIte thaze ? ane jo sa sAra ( kama sahita avasthA ) ja nathI te mekSa zAnAthI thaze ? arthAt kei prakAre mAkSa ja nathI banatu, jo mekSa nathI khanatu tA tenA lakSaNanI nirdeSatA pazu siddha thaI zake nahi

Page #380
- - 3 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ___ yaccA''jIvakoH (sampradAyavizeSAH) mukteH sakAzAdAtmanaH punarAgamanamAmananti, tathAhi "jJAnino dharmatIrthasya, kartAraH paramaM padam / gatvA''gacchanti bhUyo'pi, bhavaM tIrthanikArataH // 1 // " iti, tat 'punaraprAdurbhAvataye'-ti padenA'pAkRtam, yato mokSaH karmanAze sati sampadhate, karma ca karmaNaiva janyate, tatazca muktAvasthAyAM karmAbhAvAtkRtaH punaH kotpattiH?, tadabhAve ca kutastarAM saMsArAgamanam ? saMsArasya karmahetukatvAt , na kAraNamantareNa kAryotpattiriti sarvasaMmatatvAceti / AjIvaka sampradAya vAle aisA kahate haiM ki-"AtmA mokSa se vApasa lauTa AtI hai| kahAbhI hai___"dharmatIrtha kI sthApanA karane vAle jJAnI parama padako prApta hokara jaba tIrthakA anAdara hone lagatA hai taya mokSase phira saMsArameM A jAte haiM // 1 // " inakA yaha mata 'punaraprAdurbhAvatayA' isa vizeSaNa se khaNDita ho gayA hai| kyoMki karmoMke nAza hone para hI mokSa hotA hai, aura karma karmoMse hI utpanna hote haiN| mokSameM koMkA abhAva hojAnese karmoMkI utpatti nahIM hotI, isalie saMsArameM Agamana saMbhava nahIM hai| kAraNake vinA kAryakI utpatti nahIM hosakatI, aisA saya siddhAntavAle svIkAra karate haiN| AjIvaka saMpradAyavALA ema kahe che ke-"AtmA mekSathI pAchA pharI Ave che kahyuM che ke dhamatInI sthApanA karanArA jJAnIo parama padane prApta thaIne jyAre tIrthane anAdara thavA lAge che tyAre mekSamAMthI pAchA saMsAramAM AvI jaya cha" (1) yene se mata 'punaraprAdurbhAvatayA' se vizeSathI mati gayo che kAraNa ke kamene nAza thavAthI ja mokSa thAya che. ane karma karmothI ja utpanna thAya che mekSamAM karmone abhAva thaI javAthI karmonI utpatti thatI nathI, tethI saMsAramAM pharI AvavAno saMbhava nathI kAraNa vinA kAryanI utpatti thaI zakatI nathI, evuM sarva siddhAntavALAo svIkAre che

Page #381
adhyayana 4 gA. 15- mokSasvarUpam 333 " AtmanaH satatamUrdhvagatirmukti" - riti maNDalImatAnuyAyinaH, tacca pramattapralapanamAyam, lokAkAzAnantaraM dharmAstikAyasyAstitvAbhAvAt / dharmAstikAyasya jIvapudgalAnAM gatinimittatvaM pramANasiddhaM, tathAhi - gamanonmukhAnAM jIvapudgalAnAM gatirvAdyanimittasApekSA gatitvAt, bAhyanimittamatra dharmAstikAyo'nyasyAsambhavAt, lokAkAzA'nantaraM tadabhAvAnna tasmAdUrdhvaM gatisaMbhavaH / ata evA'gaINAI mAItamatAbhimatamuktisvarUpameveti / * nanu narAmaratiryaGnArakaparyAMyasvarUpa eva saMsArastebhyaH pRthagbhAvena na kasyamaNDalImata ke mAnanevAle kahate haiM ki - " AtmA sadA Upara calI jAtI hai kahIM ThaharatI nahIM hai" yaha kathana unmatta puruSake pralApake sadRza hai, kyoMki lokAkAzake bAda dharmAstikAyakA sadbhAva nahIM hai / yaha bAta pramANa se siddha hai ki dharmAstikAya ke vinA jIva aura pudgaloMkI gati vinA bAhya kAraNa ke nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki - 'vaha gati hai, jo jo gati hotI hai vaha bAhya nimittakI apekSA rakhatI hai / gati meM bAhya nimitta dharmAstikAya hI hosakatA, kyoMki anya kisImeM aisI zakti nahIM hai / yaha dharmAstikAya lokAkAza se Age nahIM hai, isalie lokAkAzase Age AtmA gamana bhI nahIM kara sakatI' / ata eva siddha huA ki 'Arhatamata (jinamata ) meM mAnA huA mokSakA lakSaNa hI sarvathA nirdoSa hai' / prazna- manuSya, deva, tiryaJca aura nArakI paryAyasvarUpa hI saMsAra hai -- ma DalImatanA mAnanArAo kahe che ke "AtmA sadA upara cAlyeA jAya che, uyAya tholatA rahetA nathI." mA thana unmatta purUSanA pralApa jevuM che, kAraNa ke leAkAkAzanI pachI dharmAstikAyane sadbhAva ja nathI e vAta pramANuthI siddha thaelI che ke dharmAstikAya vinA jIva ane pudgaleAnI gati khAdya kAraNa vinA thai zakatI nathI, kAraNa ke e gati che, je je gati hAya che te te bAhya nimittanI apekSA rAkhe che" gatimAM bAhya dharmAstikAya ja hoI zake dharmAstikAya nimitta che kAraNa ke anya kAryamA evI zakti nathI e leAkAkAzathI AgaLa nathI, tethI leAkAkAzathI AgaLa AtmA gamana karI zakatA nathI. eTale siddha thayu ke he Atamata ( jainamata )mA mAneluM meAkSanuM lakSaNu ja sarvathA nirdoSa che " prazna-manuSya, dveSa, tiryaya bhane nArI - paryAyasva35 04 sasAra che. e

Page #382
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre cidAtmana upalabdhistatazca manuSyAdisvarUpasaMsArAbhAve tallakSaNasyA''tmano'pi vinAzaH, ata eva 'abhAvalakSaNo mokSaH' iti cedatrocyate nArakAdayo jIvasya paryAyAH, nahi paryAyanAze paryAyiNo'pi nAzaH pratyuta paryAyAntarotpattireva saMjAyate, yathA kaTakA''kRtivinAze'pi muvarNasya na vinAzaH kintu kuNDalAdhAkArAntarotpattidRzyate, tathaiva nArakAdiparyAyanAze nAtmano'pi nAzaH kintu siddhatvaparyAyAntaraM sampadyate / kizca nArakAdayaH paryAyAH karmakRtAH santyato hi karmAbhAve paryAyAbhAvaH, kAraNAbhAve kAryasyApyabhAvAd vahnayamAve ina cAroM avasthAoM se bhinna kisI AtmAkI upalabdhi nahIM hotI, isalie saMsArakA abhAva hone se AtmAkA bhI abhAva hojAyagA, ata eva mokSako abhAvasvarUpa mAnanA caahie| __ uttara-nAraka Adi jIvakI paryAyeM haiN| paryAyoMkA nAza honese paryAyI (Atmadravya) kA nAza nahIM hotaa| balki dusarI paryAya utpanna hojAtI hai| jaise soneke kar3ekA nAza honese sonekA nAza nahIM hotA kintu kuNDala Adi dUsarI paryAya utpanna hojAtI hai, vaise hI nAraka Adi paryAyoMkA nAza honepara bhI AtmAkA nAza nahIM hotA kintu siddha paryAya utpanna hojAtI hai / athavA-- nAraka Adi paryAyeM karmakRta haiM ataHkarmake abhAva honepara unakA bhI abhAva hotA hai, kyoMki kAraNake abhAva honese kAryakA bhI abhAva cAre avasthAthI bhinna keI AtmAnI upalabdhi thatI nathI. tethI sasArane abhAva hovAthI AtmAne paNa abhAva thaI jaze. tethI mekSane abhAvasvarUpa mAnave joIe uttara-nAraka Adi jIvana paryA che. paryAne nAza thavAthI paryAyI (Atmadravya)ne nAza nathI thato, balka bIje paryAya utpanna thaI jAya che. jemake senAnA kaDAne nAza thavAthI sonAne nAza nathI thatuM, paranta kuMDala Adi bIje paryAya utpanna thAya che tevI rIte nAraka Adi paryAne nAza thatA paNa AtmAne nAza nathI thate kintu siddhaparyAya utpanna thAya che. athavA- nAraka Adi paryAye karmakRta che tethI kane abhAva thatAM tene paNa abhAva thAya che kAraNa abhAva thavAthI kAryane paNa abhAva thaI jAya che,

Page #383
adhyayana 4 gA. 15 - mokSasvarUpam 335 dhUmAbhAvavat jIvatvaM tu na karmakRtaM tasya svAbhAvikatvAdato na khala karmAbhAve jIvAbhAvastantvabhAve ghaTAbhAvavat tasmAnnA'bhAvalakSaNo mokSaH kintu zAzvatikAvasthitirUpaH / ? asau (mokSaH) ca samyagjJAna-darzana- cAritrarUparatnatraya hetukaH, anyatamAbhAve tadasambhavAt kAJcanopala viyogavat, yathA hi na kevalaM jJAnamAtreNopalAtsuvarNaviyogaH susampAdyeo bhaviturhati zraddhAna-kriyayorabhAvAt (1), na zraddhAnamAtreNa jJAna-kriyayorabhAvAt (2), nApi kriyAmAtreNa jJAna - zraddhAnayorabhAvAt (3), na jJAna-zraddhAnamAtreNa kriyAyA abhAvAt (4), na jJAna-kriyAmAtreNa zraddhAnAbhAvAt (5), hojAtA hai, jaise anikA abhAva honese ghUmakA abhAva hotA hai / AtmA karmakRta nahIM hai, vaha svAbhAvika hai, ata eva karmakA abhAva honese AtsAkA nAza saMbhava nahIM hai / jaise tantuoMkA nAza hone se ghaTakA abhAva nahIM hotA, isalie mokSa abhAva svarUpa nahIM hai kintu zAzvata sthitivAlA hai / samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra svarUpa ratnatraya mokSakA kAraNa hai / ratnatraya meM se koI eka na ho to mokSa nahIM hosakatA, jaise suvarNa aura pASANakA viyoga / arthAt jaise (1) akele jJAna dvArA pASANase suvarNako pRthak nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki zraddhAna aura kriyAkA abhAva hai / (2) kevala zraddhAnase bhI pRthaka nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki jJAna aura kriyAkA abhAva hai| (3) kevala kriyAse bhI pRthaka nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki jJAna aura zraddhAna nahIM hai / (4) jJAna aura zraddhAnase hI suvarNa jevI rIte agninA abhAva thavAthI dhUmADAneA paNa abhAva thAya che. AtmA kakRta nathI, e svAbhAvika che. tethI kanA abhAva thatA AtmAne nAzasa bhavita nathI, jema taMtuonA nAza thavAthI ghaTanA abhAva thatA nathI ethI karIne mAkSa e abhAvasvarUpa nathI, kintu zAzvata sthitivALA che sabhyajJAna, samyagdarzana ane samyakcAritra-svarUpa ratnatraya meAkSanuM kAraNu che ratnatrayamAMthI koi eka na heAya te mekSa thai zakatA nathI, jema ke suvarNa ane pASANunA viyAga, arthAt jema-(1) ekalA jJAnadvArA pASANuthI suNu alaga karI zakAtu nathI, kAraNa ke zraddhAna tathA kriyAnA abhAva che. (2) kevaLa zraddhAnathI paNa alaga karI zakAtu nathI, kAraNa ke jJAna ane kriyAne abhAva che (3) kevaLa kriyAthI paNu alaga karI zakAtu nathI kAraNu ke jJAna ane zraddhAna nathI. (4) jJAna ane zraddhAnathI paNa suvarNa ane pASANu alaga

Page #384
- - 336 zrIdazavaikAliko nApi zraddhAnakriyAmAtreNa jJAnA'bhAvAt (6) / evameva mokSo'pyanyatamAbhAve na saMbhavatyapi tu samuditaratnatrayAdeveti / taM mokSaM ca jAnIyAta-vidyAri syarthaH // 15 // aura pASANako pRthak nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki vahAM kriyA nahIM hai / / jJAna aura kriyAmAtrase bhI pRthak nahIM kara sakate,kyoMki zraddhAna nahIM hai (6)zrahAna aura kriyA mAtrase bhI pRthak nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki jJAna abhAva hai| isI prakAra mokSa bhI samudita tInoMse prApta hotA hai, kisa ekake abhAvameM nahIM hosktaa| jisa prakAra vana meM Aga lagane para, vahA~ rahe hue andhA netroM abhAvase, paGga caraNoM ke abhAvase aura azraddhAlu agnikI dAhakatA-zari ke prati zraddhA ke abhAvase usa vana se nahIM nikala sakate haiM usI prakA samyagjJAnarUpI netroM se rahita honeke kAraNa andha jIva,samyakcAritra rahita hone ke kAraNa paGga jIva aura samyagdarzana ke abhAva se azraddhAt jIva bhI janma-jarA-maraNa rUpI bhISaNa duHkhoMkI pracaNDa agni se jala hue isa saMsAra rUpI vana se nahIM nikala sakate haiN| jaise-andha,paGgu, aura azraddhAlu vanAgni meM jala marate haiM usI prakAra ye bhI saMsArAgnimeM jala marate haiM / parantu jinake netra aura donoM caraNa akSata haiM, aura agnika dAhakatA-zakti ke prati bhI zraddhA hai ve jisa prakAra dAvAgni-prajvalita vanako pAra kara jAte haiM usI prakAra jo jIva samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra karI zakAtA nathI kAraNa ke tyAM kriyA nathI. (5) jJAna ane kriyA mAtrathI paNa alaga karI zakAtAM nathI, kAraNa ke zraddhAna nathI (6) zraddhA ane kriyAthI paNa alaga karI zakAtAM nathI kAraNa ke jJAnane abhAva che e rIte mokSa paNa samudita traNethI prApta thAya che, keI ekane abhAva hoya te mokSa prApta thatuM nathI jema vanamAM Aga lAgavAthI, tyA rahele AMdhaLe netre na hovAthI, laMgaDe page na hovAthI, ane azraddhALu agninI dAhakatA-zakita pratye zraddhA na hovAthI te vanamAMthI nIkaLI zakatA nathI tema samyajJAnarUpI netre na hovAthI AMdhaLe che, samyaphacAritra na hovAthI lagaDe jIva, ane samyagdarzana na levAthI azraddhALu jIva paNa janma-jarA-maraNarUpI bhISaNa dabonA pracaDa agnithI prajavalita A saMsArarUpI vanamAMthI nIkaLI zakato nathI. jema AdhaLe, lagaLe ane azraddhALu vananimAM banI mare che tema A ja paNa saMsArAgnimAM baLI mare che paraMtu jenA netra ane eka ca7 sAbUta che, ane agninI dahakatA-zakita pratye paNa zraddhA che te jema dAvAgni praNAvita. vanane pAra karI jAya che te ja prakAre je jI sabhyajJAna, saccaritra ane sabhya*

Page #385
adhyayana 4 gA. 16 - puNyAdijJAne bhoganirvedaH 1. 3 4 5 da 75 8 5 mUlam - jayA puNNaM ca pAvaM ca, baMdhaM mokkhaM ca jANai / 17 337 10 " 12 13 14 15 tayA niviMda bhoe, je dive je ya mANuse // 16 // chAyA - yadA puNyaM ca pApaM ca bandhaM mokSaM ca jAnAti / tadA nirvin bhogAn, ye divyA ye ca mAnuSAH ||16|| sAnvayArthaH - jayA=java puNNaM ca pAvaM ca puNya aura pApako, ca =tathA baMdha mukkhaM=baMdha aura mokSako jANai jAnatA hai, tayA=tava je divye=jo deva sambandhI ya=aura je mANuse = jo manuSyasambandhI ( bhoga haiM, una) bhae=bhogoM ko nivvida = tatva se vicAratA hai, arthAt nissAra samajhane lagatA hai // 16 // TIkA- 'jayA puNNa' - mityAdi / yadA pUrvamatipAditalakSaNalakSitaM puNyAdikaM jAnAti tadA ye divyAH = divi = svarge bhavAH devasambandhinaH, ca =tathA ye mAnuSAH = manuSyasambandhinaH (bhogAH santi tAn sarvAnapi ) bhogAn = bhujyante = nirvizyante tattadindriyano indriyAnukUlatayopayujyanta iti bhogAH zabdAdiviSayAstAn nirvinte= tattvato vicArayati - " bhogibhogopamAH khaltrime bhogA azucayo'zucisambhavAH zaTana - patana - vidhvaMsanasvabhAvA azAzvatAtha, ko nAma vivekI evaMvidhAnimAn bhogAHaura samyagdarzana se yukta haiM ve bhI janma-jarA-maraNarUpa bhISaNa duHkhoM ke pracaNDa - agni se jalate hue isa saMsArarUpI vanako pAra kara jAte haiM / isase siddha hai ki ratnatraya se kisI ekakI bhI kamI honese siddhi nahIM prApta hosktii| usa prakArake mokSako jAne || 15 // 'jayA puNNaM0' ityAdi / jaba pUrvoktasvarUpavAle puNya pApa bandha aura mokSako jAnatA hai taba devoM tathA manuSyoMke sambandhI bhogoMkA vAstavika vicAra karatA hai / indriya aura manakI anukUlatArUpase jinakA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai unheM bhoga kahate haiM / bhogoMke viSaya meM sAdhu aisA vicAra karate haiM ki - "ye bhoga bhujaMgake samAna bhayakara hai, yukata che te jIvA paNa janma-jarA-maraNurUpa bhISaNu dukhAnA pracaDa agnithI prajavalita A saMsArarUpI vanane pAra karI jAya che ethI siddha thAya che ke e ratnatrayamAMthI koIeka paNa jo echuM hAya to siddhi prApta thaI zakatI nathI, e prakAranA meAkSane jANe (15) 15 jayA puNNaM0 dhUtyAhi nyAre pUrvo'ta - sva3yavANA eya pApa gaMdha ne mekSane jANe che tyAre deve tathA manuSye sabadhI bhegene vAstavika vicAra kare che. indriya ane mananI anukULatArUpe jene upayoga karavAmAM Ave che ene bhAga kahe che bhAgeAnA viSayamA sAdhu evA vicAra kare che ke " me logo abhaMga (sarpa)nAM nevA laya 42 che, azuthi che, azuci pahArthothI utyanna thAya che.

Page #386
- 338 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre nupabhoktubhilaSedapi? kasya vA vivekino vAntAzanecchA, atipUtigandhipUyarudhirapravAhe'vagAhanA''kADhA, zArdUlasadananivAsAbhilASaH, kalakalAyamAne sIsakakaTAhAdau patanaspRhA, samantato dandahyamAnabhavanAntarAlaparibhramaNasAhasam , ajagaraviSadharamupadhAnIkRtya zayanecchAvA jAyeta? "khaNamittasukkhAbahukAladukkhA" ityAdi paryAlocayan nivadaM prApnotItyarthaH // 16 // malA-jayA niviMdae bhoe, je dive je ya maannuse| 9 12 11 tayA cayai saMjogaM, sabhitara-bAhiriyaM // 17 // chAyA-yadA nirvinte bhogAn , ye divyA ye ca mAnuSAH / tadA tyajati saMyogaM, sAbhyantara-bAhyam // 17 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA jaba je divve jo devasaMbaMdhI aura je yamANuse manuSyaazuci haiM, azuci padArthoMse utpanna hote haiM, sar3a jAte haiM, gala jAte haiM, naSTa hojAte haiM, nitya nahIM rhte| kauna vivekI aise bhogoMko bhoganekI abhilASA karegA ?, kisa vivekazIla vyaktiko vamana bhakSaNa karanekI icchA hogI?, ahA ! kauna cAhegA ki-'maiM atyanta durgandhavAle pIpa aura rudhirake pravAhameM avagAhana (snAna) karU~?, kyA koI siMhakI mAMda (gupho)meM nivAsa karane kI icchA karatA hai ?, ukalate hue zIzekI kaDAhImeM kauna buddhimAn kUdanekI kAmanA karatA hai? koI nahIM karatA hai| athavA cAroM orase dhadhakate hue gharameM ghusanekA kauna sAhasa kara sakatA hai ?, aura ajagara sarpako upadhAna (usIsA-sirahAnA) banAkara kauna zayana karanA caahegaa| ye viSaya-bhoga kSaNamAtra sukha denevAle haiM aura bahuta kAla taka duHkha denevAle haiM // " aisA vicAra kara muni jana nirveda (vairAgya)ko prApta karate haiM // 16 // saDI jAya che, gaLI jAya che, naSTa thaI jAya che, nitya rahetA nathI ke vivekI manuSya evA bhego bhegavavAnI abhilASA karaze?, kaI vivekazIla vyaktine vamana karelAMnuM bhakSaNa karavAnI IcchA thaze?, ahA koNa Icchaze kehuM atyaMta durga dhavALA parU ane rUdhiranA pravAhamAM avagAhana (snAna) karIza ? zuM kaI siMhanI guphAmAM nivAsa karavAnI IrachA kare che? UkaLatA sIsAnI kaDAImAM ke buddhimAna manuSya kRdI paDavAnI kAmanA kare che, keI kare nahi. athavA cAre bAjuethI agnithI dhagI rahelA gharamAM pesavAnuM sAhasa keNa karI zake ?, ane ajagara sarpane upadhAna (ozIkuM) banAvIne sUvAnI keNu IcchA karaze?, e viSaya-bhega kSaNamAtra sukha devAvALA che ane ghaNuM kALa sudhI duHkha devAvALA che" e vicAra karIne munijana niveda (vairAgya)ne prApta kare che (16)

Page #387
adhyayana 4 gA. 17-19 - saMyogAdityAgaH saMvaradharma sparzaH 339 sambandhI bhae=bhogoMko nivvida e = tavase vicAratA hai, tayA tava sabhitarabAhiriyaM=Abhyantara aura bAhya saMjogaM = saMyogako cayaityAga detA hai ||17|| TIkA- 'jayA nivviMda' ityAdi / yadA divya-mAnuSa- bhogopabhogeSu nirvedo jAyate tadA sA''bhyantarabAhyam = vahirbhavo bAhyaH suvarNamaNimANikyAdiH, abhyantare = antaHkaraNe bhava AbhyantaraH = krodhAdiH, AbhyantareNa sahitaH sA''bhyantaraH sa cAsau bAhyaceti sAbhyantarabAhyastam, saMyogaM - saMyujyate = sambadhyate'nenAsssbheti saMyogaH = mamastrakRtasambandhastam vyajati = pariharati // 17 // 1 4 3 2 mUlam - jayA cayai saMjogaM, sabbhitara bAhiriyaM / 5 6 8 tayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pacaie aNagAriyaM // 18 // chAyA - yadA tyajati saMyogaM, sAbhyantara- bAhyam / tadA muNDo bhUnvA, mavrajatyanagAritAm // 18 // sAnvayArthaH - jayA - jaba sanbhitarabAhiriyaM = Abhyantara aura bAhya saMjogaM= saMyogako cayaityAga detA hai, tathA tava muMDe dravyabhAvase muNDita bhavittA= hokara aNagAriyaM = sAdhupane ko pavvaie=mApta hotA hai || 18 || TIkA- 'jayA caya' ityAdi / yadA bAhyA''bhyantarasaMyogavirahito bhavati tadA mruNDaH=muNDanaM muNDaH ('muDi khaNDane' ityasmAdbhAve ghaJa ) sa ca dvedhA-dravyato 'jayA nidie0' ityAdi / jaba devasambandhI aura manuSya sambandhI bhogoMko jAna letA hai, taba suvarNa-maNimANikya Adi bAhya parigrahakA tathA krodhAdi Antarika parigrahakA arthAt bAhyAbhyantara parigrahakA tyAga kara detA hai ||17|| 'jayA cayai' ityAdi / jaba bAhyAbhyantara parigrahakA parityAga karatA hai taba muNDita ho jAtA hai / muNDana do prakArakA hotA hai jayA nivtrida0 chatyAhi. lyAre devasagaMdhI mane manuSyasamadhI logone jANI le che, tyAre muni suvaNaeN -maNui-mANikayAdi khAdya parigrahane tathA krodhAdi AMtarika parigrahane arthAt khAdyAbhyatara parigrahane tyajI de che. (17) jayA cayai0 chatyAhi nyAre mAhyAbhyaMtara parigrahano bhuni parityAga 4re che tyAre muti thai jAya che. muDana be prakAranAM hoya che(1) drazya-kruDana

Page #388
- zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre bhAvatazca, tatra dravyato mastakakezApanayanam , bhAvato rAgadveSApanayanam , muNDanadharmayogAdharmyapi muNDaH muNDita ityarthaH, bhUtvA anagAritAm anagAriNo bhAvo'nagAritA sAdhutvaM sarvaviravilakSaNaM sAmAyikAdikamityarthaH, tAm pravrajati= mAmoti-prajito bhavatItyarthaH // 18 // mUlam jayA muMDe bhavittANaM, pavaieM aNagAriyaM / . 6 7 10 ra tayA saMvaramukkiTTha, dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM // 19 // chAyA-yadA muNDo bhUtvA, pravrajatyanagAritAm / * : tadA saMvaramutkRSTaM, dharma spRzatyanuttaram // 19 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA java muMDe-dravyabhAvase muNDita bhavittA hokara aNagAriyaM sAdhupaneko pabbaie prApta hotA hai, tayA tava ukiTTha-atyanta prazasta aNuttaraM sarvazreSTha saMvaraM-saMvara dhamma-dharmako phAse sparza karatA hai-prApta hotA hai|| . TIkA-'jayA muMDe0'ityAdi / yadA muNDo bhUtvA'nagAritAM pravrajatimAmoti, tadA utkRSTam atiprazastam , anuttaraM niravicAratayA sarvazreSTham / yadvA sthiraM= nizcalam / athavA jinAgamasiddhatvAt patijalpavivarjitam , yadvA 'anuttara mityevat kriyAvizeSaNam , anuttaram-uktArthakaM yathA syAttathA spRzatIti smbndhH| 1 anuttaram zreSTha, pratijalpavivarjitaM, sthiramiti zabdakalpadrumaH / . (1) dravyamuNDana, (2) bhAvamuNDana / mastakake kezoMkAluJcana karanA dravyamuNDana kahalAtA hai / rAga dvepa Adiko dUra karanA bhAvamuNDana hai| donoM prakAroMse muNDita hokara sarvaviratirUpa sAmAyika Adi cAritrako prApta hotA hai // 18 // . 'jayA muMDe.' ityAdi / jaba muNDita hokara sarvaviratiko prApta hotA hai taba atyanta prazasta niraticAra hone ke kAraNa sarvazreSTha nizcala AcaraNIya saMvara dharmako sparza karatA hai / Ate hue karma jisa aatmane (2) bhAva-muDana mastakanA kezanuM laMcana karavuM e dravyamuMDana kahevAya che rAga-dveSa Adine dUra karavA e bhAva-muMDana che beu prakAre muMDita thaIne sarvaviratirUpa sAmAyika Adi cAritrane prApta thAya che. (18) jayA muMDhe0 yA nyAre bhuDita ne sava vitina prApta thAya che. atyaMta prazasta niraticAra thavAne kAraNe sarvazreSTha nizcala AcaraNIya savara

Page #389
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-saMvaradharmasparze karmara jodhunanam 341 saMvaraM = saMviyate = nirudhyate Asravatkarma yena saH, yadvA saMvaraNaM saMvaraH = sthaganam / sa dravya-bhAvabhedAbhyAM dvividhaH / tatra dravyatastathAvidhadravyeNa (masRNamRttikAdinA ) salilopari tarataraNyAderanAratamavizannIrANAM vivarANAM pidhAnam, bhAvataH - samiti-guptiprabhRtibhirAtmataraNyAM kSaraskarmasalilAnAM sthaganam / atra ca bhAvasaMvarazcArilakSaNo gRhyate, taM tallakSaNaM dharma spRzati = mAmoti, antaHkaraNata AtmanA sambandhayatItyarthaH || 19 // 1 2 5 ka 3 mUlam - jayA saMvaramukkiDaM dhammaM phAse aNuttaraM / 7 4 10 9 tayA dhuNai kammarayaM, abohikalu saMkaDaM // 20 // chAyA - yadA saMvaramutkRSTaM, dharma spRzatyanuttaram / tadA dhunAti karmajo vodhikaluSakRtam ||20|| sAnvayArthaH - jayA = jaba ukki atyanta prazasta aNuttaraM = sarvazreSTha saMvaraM = saMvara dhammaM=dharmako phAse = sparza karatA hai, tayA=tava abohikalu saMkarDa=AtmAke mithyAtva pariNAma dvArA upArjita kiye hue kammara = karmarUpI rajako dhuNai= haTA detA hai ||20|| pariNAma se ruka jAte haiM use saMvara kahate hai / saMvara, dravya bhAvake bheda se do prakArakA hai| jala para calatI huI naukA ke chedoMse usameM praveza karanevAle jalako cikanI miTTI vastra Adise banda kara denA dravya-saMvara hai / AtmArUpI naukAmeM AsravarUpI chidroM dvArA AnevAle karmarUpI jalako roka denA bhAva-saMvara hai| yahAM bhAva-saMvara arthAt cAritrakA adhikAra hai / arthAt sarvavirata muni bhAva-saMvara rUpI dharmako prApta karate haiM / athavA anuttara rUpa se sparza karate haiM, kyoMki 'anuttara' yaha kriyAvizeSaNa bhI ho sakatA hai // 19 // dharmAne sparza kare che AvatAM krama je AtmapariNAmathI rokAI jAya che tene 5 vara kahe che sa vara dravya-bhAvanA bhede karIne e prakAranA che. jaLapara cAlatI naukAnA chidravATe naukAmAM praveza karanArA jaLane cIkaNI mATI, vasra AdithI khadha karI devuM te dravyasavara che. AtmArUpI naukAmAM AsavarUpI chidrodvArA AvanArA karmarUpI jaLane rokI devuM e bhAva-savara che. ahIM bhAvasa vara eTale cAritranA adhikAra che arthAt savita muni bhAvasavarUpI dharmane prApta kare che, athavA anuttara-rUpe sparza kare che, kAraNake 'anuttara' e kriyAvizeSaNa paNa hoi zake che (19)

Page #390
S 342 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA- 'jayA saMvara0' ityAdi / yadA utkRSTam anuttaraM saMvaraM dharme spRzati tadA avodhikalupakRtam = bodhanaM vodhiH = AtmanaH samyaktvapariNAmaH tadviparIto'vodhiH = mithyAtvAdhyavasAyaH sa eva kaluSaM pApaM tena kRtaM janitam avodhikalupakRtam, tat, 'kaluSa' - mityatrAnusvAra ArSaH / karmarajaH = kriyate = midhyAtvAdipariNAmaiH sampAdyate yattat karma, tadvidhA dravya bhAvabhedAt, tatra dravyataH kUpikAsaMbhRtakajjalavat sakalalokasaMbhRtA AtmanA saha vaddhA vadhyamAnA vandhAzca tathAvidhapudgalaparamANavaH / bhAvatastu - Atmano rAgadvepAdipariNAmaH, anayozca vIjavRkSayoranAdikAlikakAryakAraNabhAvavat pArasparikakAryakAraNabhAvaH, tathA ca-dravyakarma bhAvakarmaNaH kAraNaM kArya ca / bhAvakarma ca dravya-karmaNaH ( kAraNaM kArya ca ) / 1 'jayA saMvara0' ityAdi / jaya sAdhu utkRSTa anuttara saMvaradharmako sparza karate haiM taba AtmAke mithyAtvapariNAmarUpI pApase utpanna hue karmarUpI rajako dho DAlate haiM / karmaraja do prakArakA hai (1) dravyakarmaraja, aura (2) bhAvakarmaraja / kuppImeM bhare hue kajjalakI taraha samasta lokAkAzameM vyApta tathA AtmA ke sAtha baMdhe hue yA baMdhanevAle aura vaMdhate hue vizeSa prakArake ( kArmaNa jAtike) pudgalaparamANuoMko dravyakarma kahate haiN| AtmAke rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva pariNAmoMko bhAvakarma kahate haiN| vRkSase bIja utpanna hotA hai aura bIjase vRkSa utpanna hotA hai| donoM meM kArya kAraNabhAva anAdikAlIna hai / isI prakAra dravyakarma aura bhAvakarmameM kArya-kAraNa nA saMvar. ityAdi tyAre sAdhu utkRSTa anuttara savadharmane sparzI kare che tyAre AtmAnA mithyAtva-pariNAmarUpI pApathI utpanna thaelA karmAMrUpa rajane pAI nAkhe che 204 meM prAranI che. - (1) dravya 204, ane (2) lAvaurbhara huthyIbhA bharelA kAjaLanI peThe samasta leAkAkAzamAM vyApta tathA AtmAnI sAthe . dhAcalA tathA baMdhanArA ane kha dhAtA vizeSa prakAranA ( kANu jAtinA ) puddagalaparamANune dravyaka kahe che AtmAnA rAga-dveSa Adi vibhAva--pariNAmene bhAvakama` kahe che. vRkSathI khIja utpanna thAya che ane khIjathI vRkSa utpanna thAya che beu kAT-kAraNubhAva anAdikALanA che e prakAre dravyakama ane bhAva

Page #391
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-dravya-bhAvakarmaNoH kAryakAraNabhAva: 343 - uktaJca "jIvasyAzuddharAgAdibhAvAnAM karma kAraNam / - karmaNastasya rAgAdibhAvaH pratyupakArivat // 1 // " iti / saMsArI khalvAtmA'nAdikAlataH karma badhnAti, tadudayAdAtmani rAgadveSAghutpattiH, tadanu yathA cavisaMtaptAyaHpiNDaH samantAt svasaMsRSTajalamAkarSati tathA''tmaikakSetrAvagAhikarmapudgalAnAdatte, taizca rAgAdikaM bhAvakotpAdyate, tacca punarapi dravyakarmoMbhAva hai, ataH dravyakarma, bhAvakarmakA kAraNa bhI hai aura kArya bhI hai| kahAbhI hai "jIvake rAga Adi azuddha bhAvoMkA kAraNa dravyakarma hai aura rAgAdi azuddha bhAva dravyakarmake kAraNa haiM / jaise kAI puruSa kisIkA upakAra kara detA hai to vaha upakRta puruSa usa upakArIkA pIchA upakAra karatA hai // 1 // " . saMsArI jIva anAdikAlase karmoMkA bandha kara rahA hai| una baMdhe hue karmoMke udaya honepara AtmAmeM rAga-dveSa AdikI utpatti hotI hai| rAgAdike udaya honepara jaise tapA huA lohekA golA Asa pAsake jalako AkarSita karatA hai vaise hI AtmA ekakSetrAvagAhI arthAt jisa AkAzake pradezameM AtmA sthita hai usI AkAza pradeza meM sthita karmake pudgaloMko grahaNa karatI hai, una rAgAdi-bhAvoMse phira dravyakarma karmamAM kAryakAraNabhAva raheluM che tethI dravyakarma, bhAvakarmanuM kAraNa che ane kArya paNa che, temaja bhAvakarma dravyakarmanuM kAraNa che ane kArya paNa che. kahyuM che ke "jIvanA rAgAdi azuddha bhAvenuM kAraNa dravyakarma che, ane rAgAdi azuddha bhAva dravyakarmanuM kAraNa che, jema keI purUSa keIne upakAra kare che te e upakRta 535 meno paach| 5442 4re che. (1)" sasArI jIva anAdi kALathI kamene baMdha karI rahyo che. e baMdhAyelAM karmane udaya thatAM AtmAmAM rAgadveSa AdinI utpatti thAya che. rAgAdine udaya thatA jema tapAvela lekhaDane geLe AsapAsanA jaLane AkarSita karI le che tema AtmA eka-kSetrAvAhI arthAta je AkAzanA pradezamAM AtmA sthita che e AkAzapradezamAM rahelA karmanA pudgalene grahaNa kare che, e rAgAdi-bhAvethI pharI dravyakarma bAMdhe che e rIte dravyakarma ane bhAvakama eka

Page #392
n 344 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre tpAdayati, tadeva raja itra rajo jIvasya mAlinyahetutvAt ghAtikarmacatuSTayamityarthaH, tad dhunAti = vyapanayati = dUrIkarotItyarthaH / karma rajodhunanaM ca yadyapi dharmadhyAnenApi jAyate tathApi AtyantikatadvidhUnanaM zukladhyAnenaiva bhavati, yathA malApagamena zucitAdharmAbhisambandhAt paTaH zukla isyucyate tathA rAgadveSamalApanayanAcchucidharmasambandhAd dhyAnamapi zuklamityucyate, taccaturvidham- (1) pRthaktvavitarkasavicAram, (2) ekatvavitarkAvicAram, (3) sUkSmakriyA'nivartti, (4) samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti, iti / tatra pUrvagatazrutajJAnAnusAreNa dhyeyavizeSagatotpAdAdinAnAparyAyANAM dranyAbaMdhate haiM / isa prakAra dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma eka dUsareke utpAdaka haiN| inhIM karmoMko raja kahate haiM, kyoMki ye AtmAmeM malinatA utpanna kara dete haiM / saMvaradharmako grahaNa karanese yaha cAra ghAtikarmarUpI raja dUra hojAtI hai / karmarajakA dUra honA yadyapi dharma dhyAnase hotA hai tathApi Atya ntika rUpase to zukla-dhyAna se hI hotA hai / jaise mailako dUra karanese zucitAdharma AjAtA hai, isalie vastrako zukla (sapheda) vastra kahate haiM, isI prakAra rAga-dveSarUpI mailake haTa jAnepara zucitAdharmake sambandha se dhyAna bhI zukladhyAna kahalAtA hai / zukladhyAna cAra prakArakA hai - (1) pRthaktvavitarka - savicAra, (2) ekatvavitarka - avicAra, (3) sUkSmakriya - anivartti, (4) samucchinnakriyaapratipAti / (1) pRthaktvavitarka- pUrvagata zrutajJAnake anusAra kisI dhyeya padArthakI bIjAnAM utpAdaka che eja kAne raja kahe che, kAraNa ke te AtmAmAM malinatA utpanna kare che savaradharmIne grahaNa karavAthI e cAra ghAtikarUpI raja dUra thaI jAya che jo ke karrIraja dharmadhyAnathI dUra thAya che te paNa Atmantika rUpathI te zukala dhyAnathIja thAya che jema mela dUra karavAthI ciMtA-dharma AvI jAya che tethI vastrane zukla ( sapheda ) vastra kahe che, tema rAgadveSarUpI mela huThI jatAM zucitAdharmAMnA sa kha dhathI dhyAna paNa zukaladhyAna kahevAya che zuIsa dhyAnanA yAra akSara he (1) pRthatvavita - saviyAra, (2) 4tvavitarDa - aviyAra, (3) sUkSmahiya anivarti, (4) samucchinnayi sapratipAti. (1) pRthak vita -pUrvagata zrutajJAnane anusAra kai dhyeya padArthInA utpAda

Page #393
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-zukladhyAnasvarUpam thiMka-paryAyAthikAdinAnAnayairarthavyaJjanayogasaMkrAntisahitAnucintanaM pRthaktvavitarkasavicAram / tatrArthasaMkrAntistAvat-dhyeyasyaikaparyAyaparityAgena paryAyAntare, vyaJjane, yoge vA sNkrmH| vyaJjanaM cAtra caturdazapUrvAtmakazrutasamvandhizabdAH, tatratyaM kiJcideke vyaJjanamupAdAya dhyAnamArabhya vyaJjanAntare'rthe yoge vA saMkramaNaM vyaJjanasakrAntiH / yogasaMkrAntizca punaH kAyayogato manoyoge, manoyogato vAgyoge, ityevamekasmAd yogAdanyatarasmin yoge saMkramaNam / trividhametatsaMkramaNaM ca dhyAturanicchAyAmapi tAdRza-(asaMkrAnta)-dhyAnasaMpAdanasAmarthyAbhAvAjjAyate / utpAda Adi paryAyoMkA dravyArthika yA paryAyArthika Adi vividha nayoMse, artha, vyaJjana aura yogakI saMkrAnti sahita cintana karanA pRthaktvavitarka zukla dhyAna hai| dhyeya vastukI eka paryAyako chor3akara dUsarI paryAyakA dhyAna karanA yA vyaJjana athavA yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA arthasaMkrAnti hai| yahA~ caudaha pUrvarUpa zrutake zabdoMko vyaJjana kahA hai| una zabdoM meM se kisI eka zabdakA dhyAna Arambha karake phira kisI dUsare vyaJjanakA dhyAna karane laganA, athavA artha yA yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA vyaJjanasaMkrAnti haiN| kAyayogase manoyogameM, manoyogase vacanayogameM, isa prakAra eka yogaseM dusare yogameM saMkrAnta hojAnA yogasaMkrAnti hai / yaha tInoM tarahakA saMkramaNa dhyAtAkI icchA na honepara bhI utanI adhika sAmarthya na honeke kAraNa hotA hai| Adi nAnA prakAranA paryAnuM dravyArthika yA paryAyArthika Adi vividha nathI, artha vya jana ane ganI saMkrAntisahita ciMtana karavuM e pRthaphavitaka zukaladhyAna che, dhyeyavastunA eka paryAyane choDIne bIjA paryAyanuM dhyAna karavuM yA vyaMjana athavA rogamAM sakrAnta thaI javuM e arthasaMkrAti che. ahIM coda pUrvarUpa zratanA zabdone vyaMjana kahela che, e zabdomAMthI keIeka zabdanuM dhyAna AraMbhIne pachI kaI bIjA vyaMjananuM dhyAna lagAvavuM athavA arthe yA AgamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e vya janasa krAnti che kAyayegathI mane gamA, maneyegathI vacanagamAM, e prakAre eka yegathI bIjA egamAM saMkrAnta thaI javuM e yaMgasa krAnti che e traNe jAtanuM sakramaNa, dhyAtAnI IcchA na hovA chatAM paNa eTaluM adhika sAmarthya na hovAne kAraNe thAya che.

Page #394
346 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre idamatra tAtparyam-- atra pUrvagatAH zabdAstadarthA vA dhyeyA bhavanti, parantu dhyAtustAdRzaM sAmarthya na bhavati yena sa kaJcidekaM zabdaM vA'rthe vA dhyAyet, ata eva kaJcidekamartha tatparyAyaM vA parityajyetaramarthamitaraparyAyaM vA dhyAyati / idameva ca parivarttanaM saMkramaNazabdenocyate / uktazca " arthAdarthAntare zabdAcchandAntare ca saMkramaH / yogAd yogAntare yatra, savicAraM taducyate // dravyAd dravyAntaraM yAti guNAd yAti guNAntaram / paryAyAdanyaparyAya, sapRthaktvaM bhavatyataH // " iti, tAtparya yaha hai ki isa dhyAnameM pUrvagata zabda yA usake arthakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, kintu itanI sAmarthya nahIM hotI ki eka hI zabda yA eka hI arthakA dhyAna karate raheM, ata eva eka padArtha yA usakI paryAyakoM chor3a kara dUsarI paryAyakA dhyAna karate haiM / isI prakArake parivartana yA badalaneko saMkramaNa kahate haiM / kahA bhI hai 66 ' eka arthase dUsare ardhameM, eka zabdase dUsare zabdameM, tathA eka yogase dUsare yogameM saMkramaNa hotA hai, ataH use savicAra ( saMkrAnti) kahate haiM // 1 // artha vyaJjana aura yogakI saMkrAnti rUpa hote hue nija zuddha Atmadravyako eka guNase dUsare guNako, eka paryAyase dUsarI paryAyako, prApta hotA hai, ataH use pRthaktva kahate haiM ||2||" tApa e che ke--A dhyAnamAM pUgata zabda cA tenA arthanuM dhyAna karavAmAM Ave che, kiMtu eTalu sAma` hatu` nathI ke ekaja zabda yA ekaja arthanuM dhyAna karatA rahe tethI karIne eka padArthoM yA enA paryAyane iMDIne khIjA paryAyanuM dhyAna kare che A prakAranA parivartanane cA dalAvAne sakramaNu uDe che. adhuM che - " eka arthathI khIjA arthamA, eka zabdathI khIjA zabdamAM tathA eka cegathI bIjA cegamAM sa kramajI thAya che, tethI tene vicAra ( sa krAnti ) he che (1) a bya jana ane yAganI saMkrAntirUpa thatA nija zuddha Atma dravyane, eka guNathI khInna guNane, eka paryaMcathI khIjA paryAyane prApta thAya che, tethI tene saspRhtva kahe che. " (ra)

Page #395
adhyayana 4gA. 20 - zukladhyAnasvarUpam 347 nanvarthavyaJjanayogAntareSu saMkrAntasya manasaH sthairyAsambhavAd dhyAnatvamanupapanamiti cena, ekameva dhyeyaM lakSyIkRtya pravRttasya dhyAnasyArthAdau saMkramaNe'pi dhyeyaikamAtroddezyakatayA manaHsthirIkaraNarUpAyA dhyAnakriyAyAstatrApi sadbhAvAt / idaM ca dhyAnaM bhaGgazrutapAThakAnAM yogatrayavatAM vA munipuGgavAnAM bhavati / anena dhyAnena kSapakazreNyAM samArUDho muniraSTamaguNasthAnAdArabhya kramazo dazamaguNasthAnacaramasamaye balavadapi mohanIyakarma kSapayitvA dvitIyadhyAnamAzritya dvAdazaM guNasthAnamadhirohati / upazamazreNyAM samArUDhastu tadAnIM mohanIyakarma zamayitvA ekAdazamupazAntamohaguNasthAnamArohati / idaM ca prathamaM dhyAnamaSTamaguNasthAnAdArabhya kSapakazreNya prazna - he gurumahArAja ! isa dhyAnameM artha, vyaJjana aura yogoMmeM mana saMkrAnta hotA rahatA hai, isa kAraNa sthiratA nahIM raha sakatI; phira ise dhyAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? | uttara - he ziSya ! parivartana to hotA rahatA hai, parantu dhyeya eka hI rahatA hai | dhyeyakI ekatA ke kAraNa yaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai / yaha dhyAna pUrvadhArI tIna yogavAle zreSTha muniyoMko hI hotA hai| isa dhyAna se dazarve guNasthAnake anta samayameM kSapakazreNImeM ArUDha muni balavAn mohanIya karmakA kSaya karake bAharaveM guNasthAna meM pahu~ca jAte haiM, aura yadi upazamazreNimeM ArUDha hoM to gyArahaveM upazAntamoha guNasthAna meM jAte haiM / yaha prathama dhyAna upazamazreNIkI apekSAse AThaveM prazna--he gurUmahArAja ! A dhyAnamA artha vyaMjana ane yAgamA mana saMkrAnta thayA kare che te kAraNathI sthiratA rahI zakatI nathI, te pachI tene dhyAna kema kahI zakAya ? uttara----he ziSya ! parivartana tA thayA kare che, parantu dhyeya ekaja rahe che dhyeyanI ekatAne kAraNe e dhyAna kahevAya che e dhyAna pUrvAdhArI traNa cegavALA zreSTha muniene ja thAya che. A dhyAnathI dasamA guNusthAnanA ata samaye kSaSakazreNImA ADha muni maLavAn meAhanIya-kamanA kSaya karIne khAramA guNasthAnamA paheAcI jAya che, ane je upazama-zreNImA ArUDha heya teA agyAramA upazAntame guNusthAnamA jAya che e prathama dhyAna, upazama-zreNInI apekSAe karIne AThamA guNasthAnathI laIne

Page #396
348 % 3D zrIdazavakAlikamUtre pekSayA dazamaguNasthAnaM yAvat , upazamazreNyapekSayA tu ekAdazaguNasthAnaM yAvadbhavatIti vivekaH / (2) tatazcaikatvavitarkA'vicAramArabhate, yathA siddhagAruDikAdimantraH sakalazarIrasyApi viSamaM viSaM mantrasAmarthana sarvAvayavebhyaH samAkRSya daMzasthAne samAnIya saMstambhayati, tathA pUrvagatazrutAnusArato'rtha-vyaJjana-yogasaMkrAntirAhityenAzeSaviSayebhyaH saMhRtyaikasminneva paryAye yogasya nirvAtasthAne dIpazikhAvasthirIkaraNam-ekatvavitarkA'vicAram / guNasthAnase lekara gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka hotA hai| kSapakazreNIkI apekSAse to aSTamase lekara dazama guNasthAna taka hotA hai, gyArahavA~ guNasthAna upazAntamoha honese kSapakazreNImeM ArUDha muni usakA sparza na karate hue dUsare dhyAnakA Arambha karake yArahaveM guNasthAna meM jAte haiM / (2) ekatvavitarka-avicAra-jaise mantra jAnanevAlA puruSa samasta zarIrameM vyApta viSako maMtrakI zaktidvArA anya-anya avayavoMse khIMcakara daMzasthAna (jahAM viSailA jantune kATA hai usa jagaha ) para staMbhita kara detA hai, vaise hI pUrvagata zrutake anusAra artha, vyaJjana aura yogoMke parivartanase rahita hokara samasta viSayoMse vimukha hokara eka hI paryAyake dhyAnameM vAyurahita sthAnameM rakhe hue dIpakakI zikhA ke samAna sthira hojAnA 'ekatvavitarka' dhyAna kahalAtA hai / / agyAramA guNasthAna sudhI thAya che kSapaka-NanI apekSAe karIne te AThamAthI laIne dasamA guNasthAna sudhI thAya che; agyAramuM guNasthAna upazAntameha hevAthI kSapaka zreNImAM ArUDha muni ene sparza na karatA bIjA dhyAnane Ara bha karIne bAramA guNasthAnamAM jAya che (2) ekatvavitarka-avicAra-jema maMtra jANavAvALo purUSa AkhA zarIramAM vyApelA viSane matranI zakita dvArA anya anya avayavamAMthI khecI laIne daMzasthAna ( tyA jherI jaMtu karaDe hoya te sthAna) para sta bhita karI de che, tema pUrvagata zratane anusAra artha vya jana ane yuganA parivartanathI rahita thaIne badhA viSayethI vimukha thaI ekaja paryAyanA dhyAnamAM, vAyuhita sthAnamAM rAkhelA dIpakanI zikhAnI peThe sthira thaI javu e "ekavitaka" kahevAya che

Page #397
adhyayana 4 gA. 20-zukladhyAnasvarUpam 349 - ayamAzayaH-prathamaM dhyAnaM sapRthaktvaM bhavati, idaM tu pRthaktvarahitam / atraikamarthaM vihAyArthAntare, tathaikaM zabdaM vihAya zabdAntare, tathA yogAd yogAntare saMkramaNaM na bhavati tasmAdidamekatvavitarkAbhidhAnaM dhyAnamiti / idaM ca dhyAnaM manovAkAyayogAnyatamavatAmeva mahAmunInAM jAyate, atra yogAnAM saMkramaNAbhAvAt / tathA coktam-"nijAtmadravyamekaM vA, paryAyamathavA guNam / nizcalaM cintyate yatra, tadekatvaM vidurbudhAH // 1 // yadvanyaJjanArthayogeSu, parAvarttavivarjitam / cintanaM tadavicAraM, smRtaM saddhayAnakovidaH // 2 // " iti / / tAtparya yaha hai ki pahalA dhyAna pRthaktva (anekaprakAratA) sahita hotA hai kintu dUsare bhedameM pRthaktva nahIM rhtaa| isameM eka arthase dUsare arthameM saMkramaNa nahIM hotA, isalie ise ekatvavitarka-dhyAna kahate haiM / ____ yaha dhyAna mana vacana kAya yogoMmeM se kisI eka yogavAle munirAjako hI hotA hai, arthAt isa dhyAnake samaya eka hI yogameM sthira rahate haiM, kyoMki isameM yogoMkA saMkramaNa nahIM hotaa| kahA bhI hai___"jisa dhyAnameM kevala nija AtmA kA athavA usakI eka paryAyakA yA eka guNakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai use 'ekatva' kahate haiM // 1 // jo vyaJjana artha aura yogoMke parivartanase.rahita cintana kiyA jAtA hai use 'avicAra' kahate haiM // 2 // " tAtparya e che ke paheluM dhyAna pRthaphatva (aneka-prakAratA) sahita hoya che kintu bIjA bhedamAM pRthakatva rahetuM nathI. emAM eka arthamAMthI bIjA arthamAM, eka zabdamAMthI bIjA zabdamAM ane eka cegamAMthI bIjA egamAM saMkramaNa thatuM nathI, tethI ene ekatpavita dhyAna kahe che e dhyAna mana vacana kAyAnA egomAMnA keI eka vegavALA munirAjaneja thAya che, arthAt e dhyAnane samaye ekaja yegamAM sthira rahe che, kAraNa ke emAM gonuM saMkramaNa thatu nathI kahyuM che ke je dhyAnamAM kevaLa nija AtmAnuM athavA enA eka paryAyanuM yA eka guNanuM dhyAna karavAmAM Ave che, tene "ekatva kahe che (1) vyaMjana artha ane gonA parivartanathI rahita ciMtana karavAmAM Ave che tene "avicAra 4 cha. (2)"

Page #398
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ___idaM dhyAnaM kSINamohanIyaguNasthAne eva bhavati, etaddhayAnacaramasamaye kSapakazreNyArUDho munirjJAnAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIyamantarAyAkhyaM ca, trINi karmANi yugapat kSapayati, asya dhyAnasya phalaM ca kevalajJAnakevaladarzanA'nantavIryapAptireva, prakRtadhyAnadvayamantareNa kevalajJAnaM labdhumazakyam / etaccobhayaM dhyAnaM chadmasthAnAM jAyate, tRtIyacaturthe tu kevalinAmeva bhavata iti voddhavyam // 20 // ghAtikamakSayajanitaphalaM pradarzayitumukramate-'jayA dhuNai' ityAdi / mUlam-jayA dhuNai kammarayaM, abohikalasaMkaDaM / tayA sabattagaM nANaM, daMsaNaM cAbhigacchai // 21 // chAyA-yadA dhunAti karmarajo'vodhikalapakRtam / tadA sarvatragaM jJAnaM, darzanaM cAbhigacchati // 21 // sAnvayArthaH-jayA jaba abohikalusaMkaDaM-AtmAke mithyAtvapariNAmadvArA upArjita kiye hue kammarayaM-karmarUpI rajako dhuNai haTA detA hai, tayA= tava savvattagaM-saba jagaha jAnevAle-sava padArthoM ko jAnanevAle nANaM-jJAnako ca=aura dasaNaM-darzanako abhigacchai-mApta karatA hai // 21 // _ yaha dhyAna kSINamohanIya guNasthAnameM hI hotA hai / isa dhyAnake antameM jJAnAvaraNIya,darzanAvaraNIya aura antarAya nAmaka tIna ghAtikarmoMkA eka sAtha hI kSaya ho jAtA hai / isa dhyAnakA phala kevalajJAna, kevaladarzana aura anantavIryakI prApti hai| ina donoM dhyAnoMke vinA kevalajJAna nahIM prApta hosakatA / ye donoM dhyAna chadmasthoMko hote haiM, tathA tIsarA aura cauthA dhyAna keliyoM ko hotA hai // 20 // ghAtikarmoMke kSaya honese utpanna honevAlA phala ghatalAte haiM-'jayA dhuNai' ityAdi / e dhyAna kSINamehanIya guNasthAnamAM ja thAya che e dhyAnanA aMtamAM jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya ane antarAya nAmanAM traNa ghAti-kamene ekIsAthe ja kSaya thaI jAya che e dhyAnanuM phala kevaLa jJAna, kevaLa darzana ane anaMta vIryanI prApti che e beu dhyAna vinA kevaLa jJAna prApta thaI zakatuM nathI e beu dhyAna chadrasthAne thAya che, tathA trIjuM ane cothuM dhyAna kevaLIone thAya che. (20) ghAtI bhni| kSaya thavAthI pani thanA331 matAve -jayA dhuNai ItyAdi

Page #399
adhyayana 4 gA. 21-karmarajodhunane kevalajJAnaprAptiH TIkA-yadA'bodhikaluSakRtaM karmarajo dhunAti tadA sarvatragaM sarvatra gacchati vyAmotIti sarvatragaM sakalalokAlokavyApi tat, jJAna jJAyante paricchiyante dravya-guNa-paryAyAdayo'neneti jJAnaM kevalajJAnamityarthastat, darzanaM-dRzyante-sAkSAkriyante dravyAdayo yeneti darzanam kevaladarzanamityarthastat / "sAmAnyArthAvabodho darzanaM, vizeSArthAvabodho jJAna"-mityubhayorbhedaH, tathAhi "ja sAmaNNaggahaNaM IsaNameyaM visesiyaM nANaM" iti, caH samuccaye, abhigacchatikamajanitasakalA''varaNAbhAvAdatizayena sampAmoti sayogikevaliguNasthAnamArohatItyarthaH // 21 // kevalajJAna-kevaladarzanayoH phalamAha-'jayA savvattagaM' ityAdi / jaba sAdhu mithyAtvarUpI pApase utpanna hue karmarajako naSTa kara dete hai taba samasta lokAkAza aura alokAkAzameM vyApI dravya paryAyoMko jAnanevAlA kevalajJAna tathA kevaladarzana prApta hotA hai| padArthoMkA sAmAnya jJAna honA darzana hai aura vizeSa jJAna honA jJAna hai, yahI donoMmeM bheda hai, kahAbhI hai "sAmAnyakA grahaNa honA darzana hai aura vizeSa kA grahaNa honA jJAna hai|" karmoMse utpanna hue samasta AvaraNoMke abhAvase ina donoM (jJAnadarzana)ko prApta karate haiM // 21 // kevalajJAna aura kevaladarzana kA phala kahate haiM-'jayA savvattagaM' ityAdi / jyAre sAdhu mithyAtvarUpI pApathI utpanna thaelI karajane naSTa karI nAkhe che, tyAre samasta kAkAza ane alakAkAzamAM vyApelA dravya paryAne jANavAvALuM kevaLajJAna tathA kevaLadarzana prApta thAya che. padArthonuM sAmAnya jJAna thavuM e darzana che ane vizeSa jJAna thavuM e jJAna che. e beumA bheda che kahyuM che ke - sAmAnyanuM grahaNa thavuM e darzana che. ane vizeSanuM grahaNa thavuM e jJAna che." kathI utpanna thaelA sarva AvaraNanA abhAvathI e beu (jJAna-darzana)ne prAsa 42 che (21) sajJAna mane darzana // 49 -jayA sancattagaM tyAdi

Page #400
352 1. 117 12 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre mUlam-jayA savattagaM nANaM, dasaNaM caabhigcchi| tayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevalI // 22 // chAyA-yadA sarvatragaM jJAnaM, darzanaM cAbhigacchati / tadA lokamalokaM ca, jino jAnAti kevalI // 22|| sAnvayArthaH-jayA java savvattagaM-sava jagaha jAnevAle-sava padArthoM ko jAnanevAle nANaM-jJAnako ca aura daMsaNaM-darzanako abhigacchai-mApta karatA hai, tayA tava jiNodhItarAga kevalI kevalajJAnI hote hue logamalogaM ca= loka aura alokako jANai-jAnate haiM ||22|| ___TIkA-yadA kevalajJAnaM kevaladarzanaM ca prApnoti tadA jinA yAtikarmavijetA, kevalI kevalajJAnI san lokaM lokyata iti lokastaM jAnAti-karatalAmalakabajjJAnaviSayIkaroti / Aha-nanu ko'yaM lokapadArthaH? yadi kenacideko grAmo'valokitastarhi kiM tAvAneva lokaH? na, apareNa tato'pyadhikagrAmadarzanAt / tarhi yAvad grAmAdika jaba sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanako prApta karate haiM taba kevalI hokara loka aura alokako jAnate haiM / jo dekhA jAtA hai use loka kahate haiN| prazna-yadi kisIne eka grAma dekhA ho to loka kyA utanA hI hogA ? uttara-utanA hI nahIM hogA, kyoMki dUsare usase adhika grAma dekhate haiM ? prazna-to hamaloga jitane grAmoMko dekhate haiM utanA hI loka hai ? jyAre sarvavyApI jJAna tathA darzanane prApta kare che tyAre kevaLI thaIne leka ane alakane jANe che. je joI zakAya tene leka kahe che. prazna -je koIe eka grAma jeyuM hoya te leka zuM eTale ja hoya ? uttara-eTale ja nahi hoya, kAraNa ke bIjAo ethI vadhAre grAme jue che prazna--te ApaNe jeTalAM grAmane joIe chIe eTale ja leka che?

Page #401
'adhyayana 4 gA. 22 - lokasvarUpam 353 masmAbhiravalokyate tAvAneva lokaH ?, nahi, anantajJAnasampannena sarvajJena yo lokyate sa loka iti / nanvetenA'lokasyApi lokatvaprasaGgastasyApi sarvajJenAvalokitatvAt, tathAcAloko'pi kiM lokaH ? na, yato lokyate dharmAstikAyAdyAdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSo yaH sa loka ityavadhAryam / sa ca kaTitaTobhayapArzvato nihitahastadvayo visphAritapAdayugalo'vasthitaH puruSa iva nRtyadvaivopAsakAkRtiko vA UrdhvA'dha-- stiryagbhedabhinnazcaturdazarajjuparimito'saMkhyAtamadezAtmaka AkAzavizeSastam / tadviparIto'lokaH / uttara - utanA hI nahIM hai / anantajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavAn dvArA jitanA dekhA jAtA hai utanA loka hai / prazna - kevalI bhagavAn alokako bhI dekhate haiM to unake dekhanese aloka bhI loka ho jAyagA ? uttara - nahIM hogA / bhagavAn ne dharmAstikAya Adi dravyoM kA AdhArabhUta jo AkAza dekhA hai use loka kahate haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye / vaha loka kamarapara donoM hAtha rakhakara, paira phailAkara khar3e hue puruSa ke AkAra kA, athavA nAcate hue bhairavopAsaka (bhopA) kI AkRtikA hai| isake tIna bheda haiM- (1) udUrdhvaloka, (2) madhyaloka, (3) adholoka / yaha caudaha rAjU jitanA UMcA aura asaMkhyAta - pradezamaya hai / alokAkAza isase viparIta hai / uttara----eTale ja nahi, anaMtajJAnI sana bhagavAnadvArA jeTale jovAya che eTale leAka che. prazna--kevaLI bhagavAn te aleAkane paNa jue che teA alAka paNa leka thaI jaze ? uttara--nahi thAya bhagavAne dharmAstikAya Adi dravyeAnuM AdhArabhUta je AkAza joyu che ane leAka kahe che, ema samajavuM joie. e leka kamara para beu hAtha rAkhIne, paga phelAvIne UbhelA purUSanA AkArane, athavA nAcatA bhairavepAsaka (bhuvA)nI AkRtine che tenA traNa bheda che (1) ahnadhvaMsoDa, (2) madhyaloGa, (3) adholo me yauha rAnU nevaDA utho ane asakhyAta pradezamaya che. aleAkAkAza ethI viparIta che emanA jovAthI

Page #402
- 354 * zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre astu loko jIvapudgalAdInAmanAdhAratayA'vasthAnAsambhavAt , alokastu kayam ?, tasyA'mUtatvenendriyAgocaratayA'stitvasAdhakapramANAbhAvAt , indriyAgocare cArthe manaHpravRtteH kadA'pyasambhavAditi na zaGkanIyam , indriyanoindriyaviSayatvAbhAvamAtradarzanena tadastitvanirAkaraNasyA'zakyatvAt , anyathA hi prapitAmahAdInAmapi tata evAbhAvaH prApnuyAt / yataH 'Asan prapitAmahAdayo'smAdAdizarIrasyA'nyathA'nupapannatvAt' ityanumAnena teSAmastitvaM sAdhyate cedalokasyApyanumAnena siddhiranavathaiva, tathAhi prazna-jIva aura pudgala Adi vinA AdhArake nahIM Thahara sakate; ataH lokAkAza mAnanA to ThIka hai, parantu alokAkAzake astitvameM kyA pramANa hai ?, kAraNa yaha ki indriyoMkA yaha viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki amUrta hai| jisa viSayameM indriyoMkI pravRtti nahIM hotI usameM mana bhI pravRtta nahIM ho sktaa| ata eva na indriyoMse alokAkAzako jAna sakate haiM aura na manase / .. uttara-yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki indriya aura manakA viSaya na honese usake astitvakA khaNDana nahIM ho sakatA, anyathAdAde paradAde Adi pUrvajoMkA bhI astitva siddha nahIM hogA, kyoMki ve bhI indriya aura manake viSaya nahIM hote| yadi koI isa anumAnase pUrvajoMkA astitva siddha kare ki-pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajoMkA kisI samayameM -astitva thA, kyoMki unake vinA hamArA zarIra nahIM bana sakatA to anumAnase hI alokakI bhI siddhi mAna lenI caahie| anumAna yaha hai prazna-jIva ane pudagala Adi AdhAra vinA rahI zakatA nathI, tethI lekAkAza mAnavuM e te barAbara che, paraMtu ekAkAzanA astitvane zuM pramANa che ?, kAraNa e che ke Idriyane e viSaya nathI kemake amUrta che. je viSayamAM IndriyanI pravRtti thatI nathI temAM mana paNa pravRtta thaI zakatuM nathI ethI karIne IndriyethI akAkAzane jANI zakAtuM nathI temaja manathI paNa jANI zakAtuM nathI. uttara-e prazna barAbara nathI kemake Indriya ane manane viSaya na hovAthI tenA astitvanuM khaDana thaI zakatuM nathI ema te dAdA paDadAdA Adi pUrvanuM paNa astitva siddha nahi thAya, kemake te paNa Indriya ane mananA viSaya nathI hatA je kaI anumAnathI pUrvajonuM astitva siddha kare ke pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajona keI samaye astitva hatuM, kAraNuM ke enA vinA ApaNuM zarIra banI zake nahi, te anumAnathI ja alekanI paNa siddhi mAnI levI joIe, anumAna e che ke

Page #403
adhyayana 4 gA. 22 - alokasvarUpam 355 lokaH sapratipakSaH, vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyatvAt, yo hi vyutpatti - macchuddhapadAbhidheyaH sa sapratipakSa eva bhavati, yathA ghaTaH / yazca lokapratipakSaH sa eva sadbhUto'lokaH, astitvavata eva pratipakSitvasambhavAt / nanu 'na loko'loka:' iti vyutpattyA ghaTAdiSvanyatama evAlokaH sidhyati kiM padArthAntarakalpanayA ? iti ceducyate- 'na loka:' ityatra navaH paryudAsArthaka loka apane pratipakSa (virodhI - aloka) kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya (artha) hai / jo jo vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya hotA hai vaha pratipakSasahita hI hotA hai, jaise ghaTa / ghaTa vyutpattivAlA hai aura samAsarahita hai, arthAt do pada mila kara nahIM banA huA hai, ata eva ghaTake pratipakSa aghaTa-paTa, mukuTa, zakaTa, kaTa Adi bhI avazya hote haiM / lokakA jo pratipakSa hai vaha astitvavAn aloka hai, kyoMki astitvavAn padArtha hI kisIkA pratipakSa ho sakatA hai / gadhekA sIMga Adi nAstitvavAn padArtha kisIke pratipakSa nahIM hote | prazna- ' jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai' aisA mAnanese lokase bhinna jitane ghaTa paTa Adi padArtha haiM ve saba aloka hoMge, kyoMki ve loka nahIM hai - lokase bhinna haiM / phira ghaTa Adi padArthoMse bhinna eka alaga aloka kyoM mAnate ho ? potAnA pratipakSa ( virodhI aso! ) nI apekSA rAkhe che, kAraNa ke e vyutpattivALA samAsarahita zabdanA vAcya ( a ) che. je vyutpattivALA samAsarahita zabdanA vAcca hAya che te pratipakSasahita ja hAya che jema gha, ghaTa vyutpattivALA che ane samAsarahita che, arthAt khe zaNDo bhaNavAthI maneseo nathI, tethI ghaTanA pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, bhubhuTa, zauTa, kaTa Adi paNa avazya heya che lekanA je pratipakSa che te astitvavAn aleka che, kAraNu ke astitvavAn padArtha ja koinA pratipakSa thaI zake che gadheDAnuM zIMgaDuM vagere nAstitvavAn padAtha kASThanA pratipakSa thatA nathI. prazna~~ je leAka nathI te aleAka che' ema mAnavAthI leAkathI bhinna jeTalA ghaTa paTa Adi padArthA che te khadhA alAka thaze, kAraNa ke te leka nathI--aAkathI bhinna che pachI ghaTa Adi padArthAthI bhinna eka jUdA alAka kema mAneA che ?

Page #404
354 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre astu loko jIvapudgalAdInAmanAdhAratayA'vasthAnAsambhavAt , alokastu katham?, tasyA'mUrttatvenendriyAgocaratayA'stitvasAdhakapramANAbhAvAt , indriyAgocare cArthe / manaHpravRtteH kadA'pyasambhavAditi na zaGkanIyam , indriyanoindriyaviSayatvAbhAvamAtra. darzanena tadastitvanirAkaraNasyA'zakyatvAt , anyathA hi prapitAmahAdInAmapi tata evAbhAvaH prApnuyAt / yataH 'Asan prapitAmahAdayo'smAdAdizarIrasyA'nyathA'nu. papannatvAt' ityanumAnena tepAmastitvaM sAdhyate cedalokasyApyanumAnena sidiranavathaiva, tathAhi- prazna-jIva aura pudgala Adi vinA AdhArake nahIM Thahara sakate; ataH lokAkAza mAnanA to ThIka hai, parantu alokAkAzake astitvameM kyA pramANa hai ?, kAraNa yaha ki indriyoMkA yaha viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki amUrta hai / jisa viSayameM indriyoMkI pravRtti nahIM hotI usameM mana bhI pravRtta nahIM ho sakatA / ata eva na indriyoMse alokAkAzako jAna sakate haiM aura na manase / uttara-yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki indriya aura manakA viSaya na honese usake astitvakA khaNDana nahIM ho sakatA, anyathAdAde paradAde Adi pUrvajoMkA bhI astitva siddha nahIM hogA, kyoMki ve bhI indriya aura manake viSaya nahIM hote| yadi koI isa anumAnase pUrvajoMkA astitva siddha kare ki-pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajoMkA kisI samaya meM -astitva thA, kyoMki unake vinA hamArA zarIra nahIM bana sakatA to anumAnase hI alokakI bhI siddhi mAna lenI caahie| anumAna yaha hai prazna-jIva ane pugala Adi AdhAra vinA rahI zakatA nathI, tethI lekakAza mAnavuM e te barAbara che, paraMtu alakAkAzanA astitvanuM zuM pramANa che ?, kAraNa e che ke idrine e viSaya nathI kemake amUrta che. je viSayamAM IndriyanI pravRtti thatI nathI temAM mana paNa pravRtta thaI zakatuM nathI ethI karIne IndriyethI alakAkAzane jANI zakAtuM nathI temaja manathI paNa jANI zakAtuM nathI. uttara-e prazna bagabara nathI kemake Indriya ane manane viSaya na hovAthI tenA astitvanuM khaDana thaI zakatuM nathI ema te dAdA paDadAdA Adi pUrvajonuM paNa astitva siddha nahi thAya, kemake te paNa Indriya ane mananA viSaya nathI hotA je kaI anumAnathI pUrvajonuM astitva siddha kare ke pitAmaha (dAdA) Adi pUrvajonuM kaI samaye astitva hatuM, kAraNa ke enA vinA ApaNuM zarIra banI zake nahi, te anumAnathI ja alekanI paNuM siddhi mAnI levI joIe, anumAna e che ke

Page #405
adhyayana 4 gA. 22 - alokasvarUpam 355 lokaH samatipakSaH, vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyatvAt, yo hi vyutpattimacchuddhapadAbhidheyaH sa samatipakSa eva bhavati, yathA ghaTaH / yazca lokapratipakSaH sa eva sadbhUto'lokaH, astitvavata eva pratipakSitvasambhavAt / nanu 'na loko'lokaH' iti vyutpatyA ghaTAdiSvanyatama evAlokaH sidhyati kiM padArthAntarakalpanayA ? iti ceducyate- 'na lokaH' ityatra naJaH paryudAsArthaka loka apane pratipakSa (virodhI - aloka) kI apekSA rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya ( artha ) hai / jo jo vyutpattivAle samAsarahita padakA vAcya hotA hai vaha pratipakSasahita hI hotA hai, jaise ghaTa ghaTa vyutpattivAlA hai aura samAsarahita hai, arthAt do pada mila kara nahIM banA huA hai, ata eva ghaTake pratipakSa-aghaTa-paTa, mukuTa, zakaTa, kaTa Adi bhI avazya hote haiN| lokakA jo pratipakSa hai vaha astitvavAn aloka hai, kyoMki astitvavAn padArtha hI kisIkA pratipakSa ho sakatA hai / gadhekA sIMga Adi nAstitvavAn padArtha kisIke pratipakSa nahIM hote || prazna- ' jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai' aisA mAnanese lokase bhinna - jitane ghaTa paTa Adi padArtha haiM ve saba aloka hoMge, kyoMki ve loka nahIM hai - lokase bhinna haiM / phira ghaTa Adi padArthoMse bhinna eka alaga aloka kyoM mAnate ho ? leka peAtAnA pratipakSa ( vidhI-aleka) nI apekSA rAkhe che, kAraNa ke e vyutpattivALA samAsarahita zabdanA vAcya ( artha ) che. je je vyutpattivALA samAsarahita zabdane vAcya hAya che te pratipakSasahita ja hAya che. jema ghaTa, ghaTa vyutpattivALA che ane samAsarahita che, arthAt khe zabdo bhagavAthI maneseo nathI, tethI ghaTanA pratiyakSa-maghaTa-paTa, bhukuTa, zauTa, kaTa Adi paNa avazya heAya che lekanA je pratipakSa che te astitvavAn aleka che, kAraNa ke astitvavAna paTTA ja kAIneA pratipakSa thaI zake che gadheDAnuM zIMgaDuM vagere nAstitvavAna padArtha kASTanA pratipakSa thatA nathI prazna-- je leAka nathI te aleAka che' ema mAnavAthI leAkathI bhinna jeTalA ghaTa paTa Adi padArthoM che te badhA aleka thaze, kAraNa ke te leAka nathI--aAkathI bhinna che pachI ghaTa Adi padArthAthI bhinna eka jUdA aleka kema mAneA che ?

Page #406
356 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre tvAt, 'paryudAsaH sadRzagrAhI ' ti niyamAnniSedhyasadRzenaiva bhAvyam, niSedhyazcAtra jIvAjIvA''didravyAdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSAtmako lokaH, ato'loko'pyAkAzavizeSarUpa eva bhavituM yogyaH, yathA 'adhano'yam' ityukte dhanarahito manuSya eva gRhyate na tu ghaTapaTAdiH, tathehA'pyaloko lokAnurUpa eva boddhavya iti // 22 // "" uttara- jo loka nahIM vaha aloka hai| yahA~ naJsamAsa hai / nartha do prakArakA hotA hai / eka naJartha aisA hotA hai ki vaha jisakA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai usa niSedhyake samAnakA hI grahaNa karanevAlA hotA hai use paryudAsa kahate hai| kahA bhI hai kiparyudAsa sadRzakA bodhaka hotA hai / " ata eva lokakA niSedha rUpa aloka bhI lokahIke samAna honA cAhie / niSedhya yahAM jIva ajIva Adi dravyoMkA AdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSa hai, ataH aloka bhI AkAzavizeSa ( jIva ajIva Adi dravyoMke AdhAra se bhinna) honA caahie| jaise kisIne kahAki yaha 'adhana' hai| isa vAkyameM 'adhana' zabda se yaha nahIM samajhA jAtA hai ki yaha ghar3A hai yA kapar3A hai, kintu dhanarahita manuSya artha hI samajhA jAtA hai / isI prakAra yahA~ 'aloka ' zabda se ghar3A nahIM samajhanA cAhie kintu AkAzavizeSa hI samajhanA caahie| kevalI bhagavAn ina loka aura aloka donoMko jAnate haiM // 22 // uttara--ne so4 nathI te soche, mAM nan samAsa che. naJartha prakAranA hAya che eka bartha evA hoya che ke te jenA niSedha karavAmAM Ave che e niSedhyanI samAnanA ja grahaNa karanAra hAya che, tene dAsa kahe che, kahyu che ke " dAsa sadezanA kheAdhaka hAya che" tethI karIne leAkanA niSedharUpa AAka paNu lekanI ja samAna hovA joie ahI niSedhya jIva ajIva Adi dravyenA AdhArabhUta AkAzavizeSa che, tethI aleka paNa AkAza-vizeSa (jIva ajIva Adi dravyanA AdhArathI bhinna ) haveA joIe, jemake keAIe kahyuM ke e H adhana' che, e vAkayamAM 'adhana' zabdathI ema nathI samajAtuM ke e ghaDA che cA kapaDuM che, kintu - dhanahita manuSya evA artha ja samajAya che e rIte ahIM alAka' zabdathI ghaDA yA kapaDu na samajavuM joIe, kintu AkAzavazeSa ja samajave joie, kevaLIbhagavAn e leka ane aleka beune jANe che. (22)

Page #407
adhyayana 4 gA. 23 - zailezIkaraNasvarUpam 7 1 4 5 7 3 mUlam - jayA logamalogaM ca, jiNo jANai kevalI / 357 1. 11 12 tathA joge niraMbhittA, selesiM paDivajjai // 23 // chAyA - yadA lokamalokaM ca, jino jAnAti kevalI / tadA yogAnnirudhya, zailezIM pratipadyate ||23|| sAnvayArthaH -- jayA = jaba jiNo =trItarAga, kevalI - kevalajJAnI hoye hue logamalogaM ca = loka aura alokako jANai jAnate haiM, tayA=tava joge-manavacana - kAyake yogoMkA niraMbhittA = nirodha karake selesi = zailezIkaraNako paDivajaha = prApta karate haiM ||23|| " TIkA - ' jayA loga ' - mityAdi / yadA jinaH kevalI lokAlokaM jAnAti tadA yogAn = manovAkkAyalakSaNAn nirudhya, tathAhi - mukti pade'ntarmuhUrta bhAvini AyuSyantarmuhUrttamAtrAvazeSe sati yadyadhAtikarmacatuSTayaM svabhAvataH samasthitikaM syAttadA niSkalaGkaH paramakalyANA''spadIbhUtaH kevalI sUkSmakriyA'nivarttyAkhyaM dhyAnamArabhate / utkRSTata AyuSaH paNmAsAvazeSe samutpanna kevalasya bhagavatastu tadA 4 " jayA loga0" ityAdi / jaba ghAtikarmoMko jItanevAle kevalI bhagavAn loka aura alokako jAna lete haiM taba yogoMkA nirodha karake zailezI avasthAko prApta karate haiM / 8 (3) antarmuhurta mAtra Ayu zeSa rahane para yadi bAkI rahe hue cAroM aghAtiyA karmokI sthiti svabhAvase hI barAbara ho to niSkalaGka parama kalyANake AzrayabhUta- kevalI prabhu sUkSmakriya nAmaka zukla dhyAnake tIsare pAyekA dhyAna prArambha karate haiM, kintu jinheM utkRSTa Ayukarma chaha mAsa avazeSa rahane para kevalajJAna utpanna hotA hai unheM niyama se kevalisamuddhAta jayA loga0 ityAdi nyAre dhAtI abhene tavAvANA ThevaNI bhagavAn kheo ane alAkane jANI le che tyAre yAgAnA nidha karIne zailezI avasthAne prApta kare che. (3) antarmuhUta mAtra Ayu zeSa rahetA ne khAkI rahelA cAre aghAtI karmAnI sthiti svabhAvathI marAmara hoya to niSkala ka parama kalyANanA AzrayabhUta kevaLI prabhu sUkSmakriya nAmanA zukala dhyAnanA trIjA pAyAnuM dhyAna prAra bhe che kintu jemane utkRSTa Ayukarma cha mAsa avazeSa rahetA kevaLajJAna utpanna thAya che, temane niyamathI kevaLI samudhdhAta karavA paDe che, kAraNa ke emanuM Ayuka

Page #408
358 zrIdazavekAlikama yupo'lpatvAd vedanIyanAmagotrakarmaNAM ca sthitibAhulyAcca niyatasamuddhAtatvAt, tatkRtvA vedanIyAdiSu caturSu samasthitikeSu satsu tadArambhaH / yadA jaghanyayogavataH savjhiparyAptasya manodravyANi samaye 2 nirundhan asaMkhyAtasamayaiH sampUrNa manoyogaM, tatpazcAtparyAptadvIndriyasya vAgyogaparyAyato'saMkhyAtaguNanyUnavAgyogaparyAyAn pratisamayaM nirundhan asaMkhyAtasamayaiH sampUrNa bAgyogaM, tatazca prathamasamayasamutpannanigodajIvasya jaghanyakAyayogaparyAyato'saMkhyAtaguNahInakAyayogaM pratisamayaM nirundhan asaMkhyAtasamayairvAdarakAyayogaM ca sarvathA niruNaddhi karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki unakA Ayukarma alpa hotA hai aura unake vedanIya nAma gotra karmokI sthiti adhika hotI hai, isalie ve pahale samuddhAtake dvArA cAroM karmokI sthiti yarAvara karake phira tIsare pAyekA dhyAna Arambha karate haiM / jaya jaghanya yogavAle sabjI paryAptakake manodravya aura manodravya ke vyApAroMse asaMkhyAta guNahIna manodravyoMkA pratisamaya meM nirodha karate hue asaMkhyAta samayoMmeM sampUrNa manoyogakA nirodha kara dete haiN| taya manoyogakA nirodha karake paryApta dvIndriyake vacanayogakI paryAyoMse asaMkhyAta guNahIna vacanayogakI paryAyoMkA pratisamaya nirodha karate hue samasta vacanayogakA nirodha karate haiM / vacana yogakA sampUrNa nirodha karake prathama samaya meM utpanna nigodiyA jIvake jaghanya kAyayoga kI paryAyoM se asaMkhyAtaguNahIna kAyayogakA pratisamaya nirodha karate hue asaMkhyAta samayoMmeM bAdara kAyayogakA bhI sarvadhA nirodha kara dete haiM / alpa hAya che ane emanA vedanIya nAma gAtra karmInI sthiti vadhAre hAya che. tethI karIne te pahelA samudhAtanI dvArA cAre karmonI sthiti kharAkhara karIne pachI trIjA pAyAnuM dhyAna Ara le che. jyAre jaghanya vegavALA sattI paryAptakanA manedravya ane sanedravyanA vyApArAthI asaMkhyAtaguNur3Ina manedrabyAne prati samaye nidha karatAM asa khyAta samayemAM saMpUrNa manecegane nidha karIne paryApta dvIndriyanA vacanaceganA paryAye thI asa khyAtaguTTIna vacanayeAganA paryAyAneA pratisamaya nidhi katA samasta vacanayogane niredha kare che. vacanayeganA sapUta nirodha karIne prathama samayamA utpanna nigediyA jIvanA jadhanya kAyayeAganA paryAcethI asa khyAtaguNuTvIna kAryeAganA pratisamaya nidha karatA asa khyAta samayeAmAM khAdara kAyayegane

Page #409
359 adhyayana 4 gA. 23-zailezIkaraNasvarUpam tadedaM sUkSmakriyA'nivartidhyAnamupakramate / tatra zvAsocchAsasvarUpaM mUkSmamapi kAyayogaM nirudhya ayogitvaM prApyetyarthaH, zailezIm zailAH parvatAsteSAmIzaHzailezaH= mumerustadvat sthairya yasyAmavasthAyAM sA, yahA zIlaM yathAkhyAtacAritraM tasyezaH svAmI zIlezastasyeyamavasthA zailezI tAM pratipadyate madhyamakAlena 'a-i-u-a-la' ityevaMrUpapaJcalaghvakSaroccAraNasamakAlasthitikaM samucchinnakriyA'pratipAtidhyAnamanubhavatItyarthaH, arthAt samasta manoyoga aura vacanayogakA tathA bAdara kAyayogakA nirodha hone para sUkSmakriyA'niti nAmaka tIsare dhyAnako AraMbha karate haiM / tIsare dhyAnake samaya zvAsocchvAsarUpa kAyayogakI sUkSmakriyA hI rahatI hai / isa dhyAnase usa sUkSmakriyAkA bhI nirodha karake ayogI ho jAte haiN| ayogI hokara arthAt terahaveM guNasthAna se caudahaveM guNasthAnameM pahuMcakara zailezI avasthAko prApta hote haiN| jisameM zailoM (parvatoM) ke Iza (svAmI) sumeru parvatake samAna sthiratA rahatI hai use zailezI avasthA kahate haiN| athavA-zIla (yathAkhyAtacAritra) ke Iza(svAmI) ko zIleza kahate haiM, unakI avasthAko zailezI kahate haiN| isa zailezI avasthAko prApta hokara na dhIme na jaldI arthAt madhyama kAla se 'a-i-u-ka-la' ina pAMca hrasva akSaroMke uccAraNameM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane samaya taka caudahaveM ayogikevalI guNasthAnameM raha kara samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti dhyAna dhyAte haiN| paNa sarvathA nirodha karI nAMkhe che arthAt samasta maneyega ane vacanagane tathA bAdara- kAgane nirodha thatAM sUphamakriyAzanivarti nAmanA trIjA dhyAnane Ara bha kare che. trIjA dhyAnane samaya zvAsocchavAsarUpa kAyAganI sUma-kriyA ja rahe che, e dhyAnathI te sUkSma-kriyAne paNa nirodha karIne agI thaI jAya che. agI thaIne arthAta terame guNasthAnethI codamAM guNasthAnamAM pahoMcIne zailezI avasthAne prApta thAya che jemA zale (parvate)ne Iza (svAmI) sumerU parvatanI piThe sthiratA rahe che tene zelezI avasthA kahe che, athavA zIla (yathAkhyAta-cAritra)nA Iza (svAmI)ne zIleza kahe che, enI avasthAne lezI kahe che e zailezI avasthAne prApta thaIne, nahi dhIme ke nahi jaladI arthAta madhyama tathA a-i-u-R-la se pAMya va makSaronA pyAramA / samaya lAge eTalA samaya sudhI codame agikevaLI guNasthAnamAM rahIne samuchinnakriyApratipAti thAna thAve che

Page #410
360 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre nanu sUkSmakriyA'nivartyAkhyasya zuklathyAnasya kathaM dhyAnapadapratipAdyatA ?, dhyAnaM hi nAma manaHsthairyam , kevalinazca tadAnIM manaso'sattvAditi cenna, __sthairyAvasthApannatvameva dhyAnatvam , tacca yathA sthirIbhAvamApannasya chadmasthIyamanasastathaiva kevalikAyayogasyApi musthiratayA suvacam / * nanvevamapi samucchinnakriyA'pratipAtyAkhyasya zukladhyAnasya kathaM dhyAnatvam ? tatra kAyayogasyApyabhAvAt , iti ceducyate-yathA kumbhakAracakraM tabhrAmakadaNDAdisambandhAbhAve'pi prAkkAlInavegato bhramati tathA manovAkAyayoganirodhe'pyayoginaH prAkkRtadhyAnadhArAvegato dhyAnaM sampadyate / prazna-he gurumahArAja ! manakI sthiratAko dhyAna kahate haiM / kevalI bhagavAna ke usa samaya mana nahIM rahatA; ataH sUkSmakriyA'nivatti zukla dhyAna ko dhyAna kaise kahA jA sakatA hai / uttara-sthiratA ko hI dhyAna kahate haiM / vaha sthiratA jaise chadmasthake manoyogakI hotI hai vaise hI kevalIke kAyayogakI sthiratA hotI hai isalie use dhyAna kahate haiN| prazna-to samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti-zukla-dhyAnako dhyAna kaise kaha sakate haiM ? kyoMkI vahAM kAyayogakA bhI abhAva hai / uttara-jaise kuMbhArakA cAka, ghumAnevAle daNDa Adike saMyoga na honepara bhI pUrvakAlake vegase ghUmatA rahatA hai vaise hI mana vacana kAyakA nirodha hojAne parabhI pUrva dhyAnakI dhArA ke vegase ayogI kevalIke dhyAna hotA hai| prazna--he gurU mahArAja ! mananI sthiratAne dhyAna kahe che. kevaLI bhagavAnane e samaye mana rahetuM nathI eTale sUmakriyAnivarti zukala dhyAnane dhyAna kevI rIte kahI zakAya ? uttara-sthiratAne ja dhyAna kahe che. e sthiratA jevI chadmasthanA maneganI hoya che tevI ja kevaLInA kAyayeganI sthiratA hoya che, tethI tene dhyAna De che. prazna-te samuchinnakriyA apratipAti-zukala-dhyAnane dhyAna kevI rIte kahI zakAya ? kAraNa ke tyA kAgane paNa abhAva che. uttara---jema kuMbhArano cAkaDe, tene ghumAvanArA daMDa Adine savega na thavA chatA paNa pUrvakALanA vegathI ghumyA kare che, temaja mana vacana kAyane nirodha thaI gayA pachI paNa pUrva dhyAnanI dhArAnA vegathI agI kevaLIne dhyAna hoya che

Page #411
adhyayana 4 gA. 24 - ayogino dhyAna siddhiH 361 kiJca tatra dravyayogAbhAve'pi bhAvayogasya sattvAd dhyAnamupapadyate, jIvopayogarUpasya bhAvamanasastatrApi sadbhAvAt / atha ca yathA putrabhinno'pi putrakAryakaraNena putra ucyate tathA bhavopagrAhikarmanirjaraNarUpasya dhyAnakAryasya karaNena dhyAnatvopAcArAd dhyAnazabdAbhidheyatvaM siddham / atha ca yathaikasya nAnArthakazabdasya vahavo'rthA bhavanti, tathA dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAd dhyaidhAtu niSpAditasya dhyAnazabdasyApi samucchinnakriyAkhyaM zukladhyAnamapyarthaH / aparaM ca - uktazukladhyAnasya dhyAnatvena jinAgamapratipAdyatayA dhyAnatvaM nirvAdhamityalam // 23 // 1 2 5 mUlam - jayA joge niraMbhittA, selesiM paDivajjai / 6 7 10 11 e tayA kammaM khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai nIrao // 24 // usa athavA - dravyayogakA abhAva hone para bhI bhAvayogake sadbhAvase dhyAna hotA hai, kyoMki jIvakA upayogarUpa bhAva-mana avasthAmeM bhI rahatA hai / athavA jaise putra na hokara bhI yadi koI putrakA kArya karatA hai to vaha putra kahalAtA hai, vaise hI bhavopagrAhI karmoM kI nirjarArUpa dhyAnakA kArya karanese upacAra se vaha dhyAna kahalAtA hai / athavA jaise nAnArthaka zabda ke bahutase artha hote haiM vaise hI dhAtuoMke bhI aneka artha hote haiM, isalie yahA~ 'dhyai' dhAtuse bane hue dhyAna zabdakA artha samucchnnikriyA'pratipAti-zukla-dhyAna arthAt ayogI guNasthAnavAloMkI kriyA bhI samajha lenA cAhie / athavA jinAgamameM isako dhyAna kahA hai ataH isameM dhyAnatva nirbAdha hai // 23 // athavA dravyayegane abhAva thayA chatAM paNu bhAvayeAganA sadbhAvathI dhyAna hAya che kAraNa ke jIvanA upayAgarUpa bhAvamana e avasthAmA paNa rahe che. athavA jema putra na heAvA chatA jo koI putranu kArya kare che te te putra kahevAya che, temaja bhavApagrAhI kA~nI nirArUpa dhyAnanuM kAya karavAthI upacAre karIne te dhyAna kahevAya che. athavA jema vividhArthaka zabdanA ghaNAya arthAM thAya che tema dhAtuonA paNu aneka arthAM thAya che, ahIM thai dhAtuthI banelA dhyAna zabdanA artha samucchinnakriyA'pratipAti-zukala-dhyAna arthAt ayAgI guNusthAna vALAenI kriyA paNu samajI levI athavA jinAgamamA ene dhyAna kahyu che tethI emAM dhyAnatva nirmAMdha che. (23)

Page #412
- - 362 zrIdazavakAlikastre chAyA- yadA yogAnnirudhya, zailezI pratipadyate / tadA karma kSapayitvA, siddhiM gacchati nIrajAH // 24 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba jogebhyogoMkA nirUbhittA-nirodha karake selesi zailezIkaraNako paDivanai prApta karate haiM, tayA-tava kamma=karmamAtrakokhavittA khapA karake nIrao-karmarajarahita-saba kA~se mukta hokara siddhi mokSako gacchai-jAte haiM // 24 // TIkA-'jayA joge0' ityAdi / yadA yoganirodhaM kRtvA zailezI mAmoti tadA karma vedanIyA''yurnAmagotrAkhyamaghAtikarmacatuSTayalakSaNaM kSapayitvA-kSayaM nItvA sarvathA vinAzyetyarthaH 'Na'-miti vAkyAlaGkAre, nIrajA nirgataM rajaH sakalakarmamalaM yasmAditi, rajasaH uktalakSaNAniSkrAnto vA nIrajAH sarvakarmopAdhirahitaH sAdhitAtmA prabhuH siddhi-sidhyanti-niSThitArthA bhavanti yasyAM sA siddhirmuktilakSaNA tAM gacchati pAmoti; gatyarthadhAtUnAM prAptyarthatvAt // 24 // mUlam-jayA kamma khavittANaM, siddhiM gacchai niiro| tayA logamatthayattho, siddho havai sAsao // 25 // chAyA-yadA karma kSapayitvA, siddhiM gacchati nIrajAH / tadA lokamastakasthaH, siddho bhavati zAzvataH // 25 // sAnvayArtha:-jayA jaba kammaM karmamAtrako khavittA khapA karake nIrao% pharmarajarahita hokara siddhi mokSako gacchai-jAte haiM, tayA tava logamatyayastholokake agrabhAga para sthita sAsao-zAzvata-nitya siddho-siddha havaihojAte haiM // 25 // 'jayA joge' ityAdi / java yogoMkA nirodha karake zailezI avasthAko prApta hote haiM taba vedanIya, Ayu, nAma aura gotra, ina cAra adhAti kokA kSaya karake sarva karmoMse mukta hokara bhagavAn mokSako prApta hote haiM // 24 // jayA joge tyA tyAre yogAna nirAdha zane zavezI masthAne bhArata thAya che, tyAre vedanIya, Ayu, nAma ane getra e cAra aghAtI karmone kSaya karIne sarva karmothI mukta thaIne bhagavAn meSane prApta thAya che (24)

Page #413
1 - adhyayana 4 gA. 25 - siddhAnAmUrdhvagatisvarUpam 365 jaloparipratiSThAnA bhavati tathA'STavidhakarmale pasaMbhArabharAkrAnta AtmA jagajjaladhau nimajjati, tadvirahitacordhvagatidharmatvAdUrdhvameva gacchati / tathA coktaM bhagavatA - ""jaha miulevAlitaM, garuyaM tuMbaM aho vayai evaM / AsavakayakammagurU, jIvA vacaMti aharagaI || 1 // taM caiva tavvimukaM, jalovari ThAi jAyalahubhAvaM / jaha taha kammavimukA, loyaggapaiDiyA hoMti || 2 ||" iti / 1 chAyA - " yathA mRllepA''liptaM, gurukaM tumbamadho vrajatyevam / AzravakRtakarmaguravo, jIvA vrajanti adharagatim // 1 // tadeva (tum) dvimuktaM (mRllepavimuktaM ), jalopari tiSThati jAtalaghubhAvam / yathA tathA karmmavimuktA (siddhAH ) lokAgrapratiSThitA bhavanti ||2|| " AjAtI hai / isIprakAra ATha karmarUpI lepake bhArase bhArI AtmA saMsArarUpI samudra meM DUbI rahatI hai| jaba karmarUpI lepase rahita hojAtI hai taba UrdhvagamanakA svabhAva honese Urdhvagamana karatI hai / bhagavAnane kahA bhI hai " jaise miTTIke lepase lipta tumbI bhArI honese nIce kI ora jAtI hai vaisehI Asravase utpanna karmoMse AtmA adhogatiko prApta hotI hai // 1 // jaise tumbI lepase mukta honepara laghu hokara jalake Upara AjAtI hai usI prakAra karma se mukta hokara AtmA lokake agrabhAga para virAjamAna ho jAtI hai || 2 || 33 e tukhaDI nIcethI uThIne jaLanI upara AvI jAya che. eja prakAre AThe karUpI lepanA bhArathI bhAre evA AtmA sasArarUpI samudramAM DukhI rahe che, jyAre karmarUpI lepathI rahita thai jAya che tyAre UrdhvagamananA svabhAva hovAthI Urdhva gamana kare che. bhagavAne kahyu paNa che ke-- * jema mATInA lepathI lisa tuMbaDI bhAre hAvAthI nIcenI bAjue jAya che, temaja, AsravathI utpanna thaelA karmAMthI AtmA ardhagatine prApta thAya che. (1) jema tukhaDI lepathI mukata thatA laghu thaIne jalanI upara AvI jAya che, tema kamathI mukata thaI ne AtmA leAkanA agrabhAga para virAjamAna thaI jAya che. (2)"

Page #414
364 'zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mavasIyate ? iti cecchrayatAm-tepAM gurutvaguNAbhAvAnnAdhastAt , kAyAdiyogaparapreraNayorabhAvAcca na tiryaggatirbhavati, ____yathA-nIrandhrAmatizuSkAmanupahatAM cA'lAvU kuzAditRNaiH paritaH saMveSTaya tadupari snigdhamRttikayA sAndraM vilipyA''tape saMzopayet, isthamaSTavArAnuktaprakriyayA yathAkramaM vaNaveSTana-mUllepana-saMzoSaNAdIni vidhAyA'gAdhasalile prakSiptA sA'lAvUraSTakRtvodattamUllepajanitagauraveNolasalilatalamatikramya tadadhastAd 'bhUtalasaMlagnA bhavati, tadanu mandamandamanukramatasteSvaSTavAravinihitamallepeSu sArdratAmupagamya vizIrNeSu satma mRttikAlepajanyabhArarAhityena laghutAmupagatA sA'lAvUradhobhUtalamatikramya hotI hai ? nIcekI ora athavA tirachI gati kyoM nahIM hotI? ___ uttara-he ziSya ! nIcekI ora usIkI gati hotI hai jisameM gurutva guNa (bhArIpana) pAyA jAtA hai / siddhoMmeM gurutva guNa nahIM hai ata eva unakI gati nIcekI ora nahIM hotii| kAya Adi yoga aura dUsarekI preraNA na honese tirachI gati bhI nahIM hotii| jaise-chidrarahita vilakula sUkhI huI, vinA TaTI-phUTI tumbIko cAroM ora tRNapuJjase bAMdha karake dhUpameM sukhA le, ATha vAra aisA karake agAdha jalameM tumbIko DAla de to AThavArake lepake bhArIpanase jalake talameM pahu~cakara vaha pRthvIse laga jAtI hai| usake pazcAt gIlepanase jaya dhIre-dhIre vaha miTTIkA lepa chUTane lagatA to kramazaH miTTIke bhArase rahita hokara laghutA (halakApana) pAkara vaha tumbI nIcese uThakara jalake Upara thAya che? nIcenI bAjue athavA tithI gati kema nathI thatI? uttara-he ziSya! nIcenI bAjue tenI gati thAya che ke jemAM gurUtvaguNa (bhArepaNuM) hoya che siddhomAM gurUva guNa nathI, tethI temanI gati nIcenI bAjue nathI thatI kAya Adi vega ane bIjAnI preraNA na hovAthI tithI gati paNa thatI nathI, jema chidrahita, bilakula sukAyalI, tUTyA phUTayA vinAnI tuMbaDIne cAre bAjue ghAsa-taraNathI bAdhIne tenI upara cIkaNI mATIne sArI peThe lepa karIne taDakAmAM sUkavI nAkhe, ATha vAra ema karIne agAdha jaLamAM e tu baDIne nAkhI de te ATha vAranA lepanA bhAre 5NathI jaLane taLIye pahoMcIne te pRthvIne aDIne rahe che pachI jyAre lIlApaNAthI dhIre dhIre e mATIno lepa chUTavA lAge che tyAre kramazaH mATInA bhArathI rahita thaIne laghutA (halakApaNuM) pAmIne

Page #415
- - adhyayana 4 gA. 25-siddhAnAmavagAhanAsvarUpam 367 uktasvarUpAH siddhAzvaramazarIratastRtIyabhAganyUnA utkRSTato dvAtriMzadaGgalasamadhikatrayastriMzaduttarazatatrayadhanuHparimitAH, jaghanyato'STAGgalAdhikaranipramANAH / - yaca marudevIdehapramANasya sapAdapaJcazatadhanuSTvAttattRtIyabhAge pAtite tasyAH sAItrizatadhanuHparimitA'vagAhanA bhavati tenAtra na virodhaH, gajAdhirUDhatvena vRddhatvena vA zarIrasaGkocasambhavAt / yattu jaghanyataH saptahastocchritAnAM siddhiH zAstreSu zrUyate tattIrthakarApekSayA, siddhoMke carama zarIrase tribhAga kama, utkRSTa tInasau tetIsa (333) dhanuSa aura battIsa (32) aMgulakI, tathA jaghanya ekaratni aura ATha aMgulakI avagAhanA hotI hai| marudevIke zarIrakI avagAhanA savA pA~casau (525) dhanuSakI thI, usameMse tIsarA hissA kama karanese sADhe tInasau (350) dhanuSakI avagAhanA hotI hai, kintu yahA~ para utkRSTa avagAhanA tInasau tetIsa dhanuSa aura battIsa aMgulakI batAI gaI hai, isase yahAM virodha nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki marudevI hAthI para ArUDha thI, isalie yA vRddhAvasthAke kAraNa zarIrakA sikuDanA (saMkucita honA) saMbhava hai| yaha jo AgamameM sunA jAtA hai ki jaghanya sAta hAtha UMce zarIravAloMko mokSa prApta hotA hai so yaha niyama tIrthaMkaroMkI apekSAse samajhanA cAhie / tIrthakaroMke sivAya anya bhavya jIva do hAtha U~ce siddhAnA yama zarIrathI nimA mAchI, aSTa RNusa tetrIsa (333) dhanuSa ane batrIsa (32) AMgaLanI tathA jaghanya eka patni ane ATha AMgaLanI avagAhanA hoya che. marUdevInA zarIranI avagAhanA savA pAMcase (para5) dhanuSyanI hatI, temAMthI trIjo bhAga ocho karavAthI sADA traNase (3pa0) dhanuSyanI avagAhanA hoya che kiMtu ahIM utkRSTa avagAhanA traNasone tetrIsa dhanuSa ane batrIsa AgaLanI batAvI che, tethI virodha samaja nahi, kAraNa ke marUdevI hAthI para ArUDha hatI tene lIdhe cA vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe zarIranuM saMkucita thavuM e sabhavita che Agamane je saMbhaLAya che ke-jaghanya sAta DAthe ucA zarIravALAone ja mekSa prApta thAya che te niyama tIrtha karenI apekSAe samaje joIe tIrtha kare. sivAyanA bIjA bhavya cha be hAtha ucA zarIravALA hovA chatAM paNa mukta

Page #416
366 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre athavA yathA vAtAdirUpavAdhakavirahAdUrdhvagatisvabhAvAyAH pradIpakalikAyAH, bIjabandha vicchedAdrIjakozagatairaNDavIjasya cordhvagatiH saMjAyate tathA''tmano'pi tAdRzagatisvabhAvasya virodhikarmavandha vicchedAdUrdhvagatireveti / yathairaNDavIjamUrdhvaM gatvA punaHpatati tathA tu na muktAtmanaH pAtasambhavaH, adhaHpatana hetu bhUtagurutvaguNAbhAvAditi prAguktameva / nanu zarIrAbhAvAtteSAmAtmapradezAH pAradadravyavat kathaM na vikIrNA bhavantIti cenna, tadvisarpaka nAmakarmAbhAvAtmadezavattvaguNasadbhAvAcca / athavA - jaise havA Adi kisI bAdhakake na hone se dIpakakI lau Uparako jAtI hai, bIjakoSa ke bandhake TaTanepara eraNDakA bIja Uparako jAtA hai, usI prakAra AtmAke Urdhvagamanake virodhI karmayandhakA sarvadhA abhAva hojAnese AtmA Urdhvagati karatI hai / jaise eraNDakA bIja pahale Uparako jAkara phira nIce gira par3atA hai vaise AtmA nahIM gira sakatI, kyoMki nIce girAnekA kAraNa gurusvaguNa AtmAmeM nahIM hai, yaha pahale hI kaha cuke haiN| prazna- he gurumahArAja / zarIrakA abhAva honese siddhoMke AtmAke pradeza pAreke samAna phaila kyoM nahIM jAte ? uttara - he ziSya / AtmapradezoMko phailAnevAle nAmakarmakA abhAva honese tathA pradezavattva guNake sadbhAvase siddhoMke Atmapradeza nahIM phailate haiM / athavA, jema havA Adi kAI khAdhaka na heAvAthI dIpakanI caitta upara ja jAya che, khIjakeASaneA che. dha tuTavAthI era DAnuM bIja upara 4 jAya che, tema AtmAnA UdhvagamananA virodhI kadhanA sava thA abhAva thaI javAthI AtmA Udhvagati ja kare che jema eraDAnuM khIja pahelA upara jaIne pachI nIce paDI jAya AtmA paDI zakate nathI kAraNa ke nIce pADavAnuM kAraNu gurUtva guNu nathI. e pahelA kahevAmAM Avelu ja che. che, tema smAtmAmAM prazna-~~he gurU mahArAja ! zarIrane abhAva hAvAthI siddhonA AtmAnA pradeze! pArAnI paDe phelAI kema jatA nathI ? uttara-3 ziSya ! Atmapradezane phelAvanArA nAmakarmAMnA abhAva hAvAthI tathA pradezavava guNane saddabhAva hAvAthI siddhonA Atmapradeza phelAtA nathI.

Page #417
adhyayana 4 gA. 25 - siddhAnAmavagAhanAsvarUpam 367 uktasvarUpAH sidvAzvaramazarIratastRtIyabhAganyUnA utkRSTato dvAtriMzadaGgulasamadhikatrayastriMzaduttarazatatrayadhanuH parimitAH, jaghanyato'STAGgalAdhikaratripramANAH / yacca marudevIdehapramANasya sapAdapaJcazatadhanuSTvAttattRtIyabhAge pAtite tasyAH sArddhatrizatadhanuH parimitA'vagAhanA bhavati tenAtra na virodhaH, gajAdhirUDhatvena vRddhatvena vA zarIrasaGkocasambhavAt / yattu jaghanyataH saptahastocchritAnAM siddhiH zAstreSu zrUyate tattIrthakarApekSayA, siddhoMke carama zarIra se tribhAga kama, utkRSTa tInasau teMtIsa (333) dhanuSa aura battIsa (32) aMgulakI, tathA jaghanya ekaratni aura ATha aMgulakI avagAhanA hotI hai / marudevI ke zarIrakI avagAhanA savA pA~casau (525) dhanuSakI thI, usameMse tIsarA hissA kama karanese sAr3he tInasau (350) dhanuSakI avagAhanA hotI hai, kintu yahA~ para utkRSTa avagAhanA tInasau tetIsa dhanuSa aura battIsa aMgulakI batAI gaI hai, isase yahAM virodha nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki marudevI hAthI para ArUDha thI, isalie yA vRddhAvasthAke kAraNa zarIrakA sikuDanA (saMkucita honA) saMbhava hai / yaha jo AgamameM sunA jAtA hai ki jaghanya sAta hAtha UMce zarIravAloMko mokSa prApta hotA hai so yaha niyama tIrthakaroM kI apekSAse samajhanA cAhie | tIrthaMkaroMke sivAya anya bhavya jIva do hAtha U~ce siddhonA carama zarIrathI tribhAga ochI, utkRSTa traNase tetrIsa (333) dhanuSa ane khatrIsa (32) AMgaLanI tathA jaghanya eka ratni ane AThe AMgaLanI avagAhanA hAya che mardevInA zarIranI avagAhanA savA pAMyaseo (pazca) dhanuSyanI hutI, temAMthI trIjo bhAga oche karavAthI sADA traNaseA (350) dhanuSyanI avagAhanA hAya che kintu ahIM utkRSTa avagAhanA traNaseAne tetrIsa dhanuSa ane khatrIsa AgaLanI khatAvI che, tethI virodha samajavA nahi, kAraNa ke madevI hAthI para ArUDha hatI tene lIdhe yA vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe zarIranuM saMkucita thavu e sabhavita che AgamamA je sa lALAya che ke--jaghanya sAta hAtha uMcA zarIravALAone ja mekSa prApta thAya te niyama tIrthaMkaronI apekSAe samajavA sivAyanA bIjA bhavya jIvA e hAtha ucA zarIravALA hovA joie tIya karA chatA paNu mukta

Page #418
368 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre anye tu dvisvocchritA api sidhyanti, tadapekSayA hi proktasvarUpA jadhanyA'vagAerisatar | evamuktasvarUpeo janma-jarA-maraNA-''dhi-vyAdhivAdhApaTalIkalaDUlI bhAvagarbha - nivAsatrAsasantativiniSkrAntaH zAzvataH siddho bhavatItyarthaH / 'zAzvata' padena cAtra " samprAptasiddhipado hyAtmA na punaH saMsAritvamavAmIti hetorabhAvAt na ca kAraNamantareNa kAryotpattirjAyate " iti vodhitam ||25|| uktaM mrugatirUpaM dharmaphalaM, samprati tat kasya durlabhaM bhavatI ? - ti darzayati- 'suhasAyagassa 0' ityAdi / 2 3 mUlam-suhasAyagassa samaNassa, sAyAulagassa nigAmasAissa / . 5 uccholaNApahoyassa, dullahA sugaI tArisagassa // 26 // zarIravAle honepara bhI mukta hojAte haiM / unakI apekSAse hI siddhoM kI jaghanya avagAhanA eka ratni aura ATha aMgulakI kahI gaI hai| aise siddha janma-jarA-maraNa, Adhi, vyAdhi, bAdhA, kalaDulIbhAva ( saMsAraparibhramaNa ), garbhavAsake duHkhoMse rahita zAzvata siddha hojAte haiN| yahA~ 'zAzvata' pada se yaha vodhita kiyA hai ki siddhi padako prApta AtmA phira saMsArI avasthAko prApta nahIM hotI hai, kyoMki saMsArameM Aneke kAraNabhUta karmoMkA abhAva hai / kAraNake vinA kAryakI utpatti nahIM hotI ||25|| yahA~ taka dharmakA sugatirUpa phala kahA, yaha phala kise durlabha hotA hai so dikhAte hai - ' suhasAyagassa ' ityAdi / thaI jAya che. emanI apekSAe ja siddhonI jaghanya avagAhanA eka tni ane AThe AMgaLanI kahevAmAM AvI che. mevA siddho bha-rA-bhaya, Adhi-vyAdhi, gAdhA, usa usIlAva (ssaarparizramaNa), garbhavAsanAM du:khAthI rahita zAzvata siddha thaI Aya che ahIM ' zAzvata ' zabdathI ema bedhita karavAmA AvyuM che ke siddhipadane prApta thaelA AtmA kI sasarI avasthAne prAma thatA nathI, kAraNa ke saMsAramAM AvavAnAM kAraNabhUta kanA abhAva ke kAraNa vinA kAryanI utpatti thatI nathI. (25) ahIM sudhI dharmanuM sugatirUpa phaLa kahyuM, e phaLa keAne dubha thAya OM te viche- hasAyagassa pratyAhi

Page #419
adhyayana 4 gA. 26-mugatedaulabhyam 369 chAyA-mukhAsvAdakasya zramaNasya, zAtAkulakasya nikAmazAyinaH / utkSAlanApradhautasya, durlabhA mugatistAdRzakasya // 26 // mugati kI durlabhatA batalAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-suhasAyagassa-mukhakI Asakti rakhanevAle sAyAulagassamukhake lie vyAkula rahanevAle nigAmasAissa-maryAdAse adhika sonevAle uccholaNApahoyassa-zarIrakI vibhUSA karanevAle tArisagassa-aise samaNassa-sAdhuko sugaImugati dullahA durlabha hai // 26 // TIkA-mukhAsvAdakasya-mukhasya yAptamanoramazabdAApabhogasya AsvAdakA AsaktyA grAhakastasya, zAtAkulakasya-zAtArtham-mukhArtham AkulakA vyagraH udvigno vA tasya, nikAmazAyinaH nikAmam atizayitaM madhyavattiyAmadvayAdadhika rAtrau, niSkAraNaM divase vA zete svapiti tacchIlo nikAmazAyI-sUtrArthamananAdisamayamullaGghanya zayAnastasya, utkSAlanApradhautasya-utkSAlanayA-prakSAlanayA maprakarSArtha-vibhUSArtha dhautAni-ujjvalIkRtAni nayana-vadana-nakha-kara-caraNavastrAdIni yena sa tasya zarIrAdivibhUSAkAriNa ityarthaH / tAdRzakasya-tIrthakarA''jJA'nArAdhakasya, zramaNasya zramaNabruvasya vezamAtreNa sAdhoH mugatiH-siddhilakSaNA gatiH durlabhA duSpApA 'bhavatI'-ti zeSaH / prApta hue manojJa zabdAdi upabhogoMko AsaktipUrvaka grahaNa karanevAle, sukhaprApti ke lie vyAkula rahanevAle, do madhya praharoMse adhika rAtrimeM, yA kAraNavizeSa vinA dinameM arthAt sUtrArthake manana karaneke samayakA ullaMghana hone taka sonevAle, tathA vibhUSAke lie A~kha, mukha, nakha, hAtha-paira vastra Adiko dhonevAle arthAt zarIrako vibhUSita karanevAle; ataH tIrthakarakI AjJAke virAdhaka, aise zramaNako siddhigatikI prApti durlabha hai| - prApta thaelA manejha zabdAdi upabhogane AsakitapUrvaka grahaNa karanAra, sukhaprAptine mATe vyAkuLa rahenArA, be madhya paherethI vadhu rAtrimAM cA kAraNa- vizeSa vinA divasamAM arthAta sUtrArthanuM manana karavAnA samayanuM ullaghana thAya tyA sudhI sUnArA tathA vibhUSA (zobhA) ne mATe Akha, mukha, nakha, hAtha-paga vastra Adine dhanAra arthAt zarIrane vibhUSita karanArA eTale ke tIrtha karanI AjJAnA virAdhaka, evA zramaNane siddhigatinI prApti durlabha che

Page #420
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre 'sukhAsvAdakasye' - tyanena samprAptamanojJazabdAdiviSayakA''saktirnirAkRtA / 'zAtAkulakasye' tyanenA'prAptamukhavyAkSiptirnirastA / 'nikAmazAyinaH" ityanena ca pramAdanivRttiH sUcitA / ' utkSAlanAmadhautasye ' - tyanena ca brahmacaryarakSArthI vibhUSA'pAkRtA ||26|| evaM tarhi kasya muktiH sulabhA ? iti jijJAsAyAmAha - 'tavoguNa0' ityAdi / 2 370 ra mUlam-taboguNapahANassa, ujjumai khaMtisaMjamarayassa / 5 8 parIsahe jiNaMtassa, sulahA sugaI tArisagassa // 27 // chAyA - tapoguNapradhAnasya, RjumateH kSAntisaMyamaratasya / parIpahAn jayataH, sulabhA sugavistAdRzakasya ||27|| sAnvayA:- tavoguNapahANassa = taparUpI guNoM ko mukhya samajhanevAle ujjumaha = sarala buddhivAle khaMti saMjamarayassa = kSAnti aura saMyamameM lIna parIsahe =parIpoMko jiNaMtassa = jItanevAle tArisagassa = aise ( zramaNoMko) sugaI =sugati sulahA=mulabha hai ||27| [ suhasAgarasa' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhuko prApta zabdAdi viSayoMmeM Asakti nahIM rakhanI caahie| 'sAyA ulagassa ' padase aprApta viSayasukhoMke lie Akula nahIM honA cAhie, aisA sUcita kiyA hai| 'nigamasAissa' padase pramAdakA parityAga karanA pradarzita kiyA hai| 'uccholaNApahoyassa' padase brahmacaryake saMrakSaNa ke lie zarIrako vibhUSita karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai ||26|| 60 yadi aisA hai to sugati kisake lie sulabha hotI hai ? aisI jijJAsA hone para kahate haiM-' tavoguNapANassa ' ityAdi / mudasayasa zabdathI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke sAdhue prApta zabdAdi viSayamAM Asakti rAkhavI na lekhe, sAyAulagassa rASTathI sAsa viSayAne mATe Aga na yavu leAgo me sUcita che. nigAmasAissa rASTathI prabhAvanA parityAga zvAnuM pradarzita iyu che uccholnnaaproyasa zabdathI brahmacaryanA rakSaNane mATe zarIrane vibhUSita karavAne niSedha karavaamaaN Avyo che (26) jo ema che te suti kene mATe sulabha hAya che? evI jijJAsA thata che- tatroguNapaDhANassa tyAhi

Page #421
adhyayana 4 gA. 27 - sugate : saulabhyam 371 TIkA - tapoguNapradhAnasya tapati = antarbhAvitaNyarthatayA tApayati dahatyaSTavidhaM karmeti tapaH SaSThabhaktAdi tadeva guNastapoguNaH sa pradhAnaM= mukhyo yasya sa tasya, RjumateH =RjvI = saralA matirbuddhiryasya sa tasya, kSAntisaMyamaratasya= kSAntiH kaSAyanigrahaH saMyamaH = sAvadyavyApAroparatistayoH rataH = tatparastasya, parISahAn=anukUla-pratikUlalakSaNAn jayataH = abhibhavataH, tAdRzakasya - ratnatrayArAdhakasya 'zramaNasye'-tyanuSajyate; sugatiH sulabhA / ' tapoguNapradhAnasye ' tyanenendriya-noindriyavijetRtvaM sUcitam / 'Rjumate - rityanena mokSArthinA kapaTakadAgraharahitena bhavitavyamiti vodhitam / ' kSAntisaMyamaratasye '-tyanena ' kSamAyukta eva saMyamaH phalada: ' iti dyotitam |' parIpadAn jayataH' ityanena ca manaH sthairye zarIramamatva parityAgazceti dhvanitam ||27|| jo ATha karmoMko bhasma karanevAle SaSTha aSTama Adi tapa- guNase pradhAna haiM, sarala-buddhi haiM, tathA krodhAdi kaSAya ke nigraha aura sAvadya vyApArake tyAga svarUpa saMyamameM lIna haiM, anukUla-pratikUla - parISahoMko jItane vAle haiM, una mokSake mArga - ratnatraya ke ArAdhaka muniyoMko siddhisvarUpa sugatikI prApti sulabha hai / ' tavoguNapahANassa' isa padase indriyoM tathA manakA jItanA sUcita kiyA hai / 'ujjumai' pada se yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki mokSArthIko kapaTa aura kadAgrahase rahita honA cAhie / ' khaMti saMjamarayassa' pada se sUcita hotA hai ki vahI saMyama phaladAtA hotA hai jo kSamAse yukta ho / 'parIsahe jiNaMtassa' padase manakI sthiratA tathA zarIrakI mamatAkA tyAga batalAyA gayA hai || 27 // je ATha karmAMne bhasma karanArA chaThTha aThThama Adi tapazuNuthI pradhAna che, sarala-buddhi che, tathA krodhAdikaSAyanA nigraha ane sAvadya vyApAranA tyAgasvarUpa saMyabhabhAM tIna che, anuNa-pratiSNa-parISahone latavAvAjA, bhevA-bhokSanA bhArga - ratnatrayanA ArAdhaka munione siddhi-svarUpa sugatinI prApti sulabha che. guNapANassa the zabdathI driyo tathA bhanane tavAnuM sUcita re che. ujjunarU zabdathI sUcavyu che ke mekSAthIe kapaTa ane kadAgrahathI rahita thavu joie. vaMtisaMnamayakSa e padathI sUcita thAya che ke teja sayama phaLadAtA thAya hai ? kSamAthI yukta hoya parIsahe jiNaMtassa pahathI bhananI sthiratA tathA zarIranI mamatAnA tyAga batAvelA che (27)

Page #422
zrIdazavaikAliko 372 cAritrasya mahattvamAha-pacchAvi te' ityAdi / mUlam-pacchAvi te payAyA, khippaM gacchaMti amrbhvnnaaii| o tavo saMjamo ya khaMtI ya baMbhaceraM ca // 28 // chAyA-pazcAdapi te prayAtAH, simaM gacchantyamarabhavanAni / yepAM priyaM tapaH saMyamazva, zAntizca brahmacarya ca // 28 // cAritra kA mahattva vatalAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-jesiM-jinako tavoM tapasyA saMjamo-saMyama ya aura khaMtIkSamA ya-tathA vaMbhaceraM brahmacarya pio priya hai,te ve pacchAvipazcAtbhI arthAt ekavAra cAritra khaNDita ho jAnepara vApasa, athavA vRddhAvasthAmeM bhI payAyA-Aye hue arthAt caDhate pariNAmoMse saMyama svIkAra kiyehue khippaM zIghra amarabhavaNAI-svarga athavA apavarga-mokSa-kobhI gacchanti-mApta ho jAte haiM // 28 // TIkA-yepAM (zramaNAnAM) tapaH anazanAdi dvAdazavidham , saMyamA sAvadyavyApAraviravilakSaNaH saptadazavidhaH, zAntiH amarpotpAdakA''kSepavacanAdisainasvarUpA, brahmacarya-vipayasevanaparihAralakSaNam , cakArAH samuccayArthAH, priyam= abhISTaM ruciramityarthaH, te (zramaNAH) pazcAdapi cAritrakhaNDanAnantaramapi vRddhatve'pi vA prayAtA: paddhabhAvena gRhItasaMyamAH santa ArdrakumAra-puNDarIkAdivat , simaM cAritrakA mahattva dikhAte haiM-'pacchAvi te-' ityaadi| jina zramaNoMko anazana Adi bAraha prakArakA tapa, sAvadya vyApArakA tyAgarUpa satraha prakArakA saMyama, krodhajanaka AkSepapUrNa vacanoMkA sahana karanArUpa kSAnti, sarvathA maithunakA parityAga, ye priya hote haiM, ve kadAcit mohakarmake udayase khaNDita-cAritra hokara bhI, athavA vRddha honepara bhI caDhate pariNAmoMse ArdrakumAra, puNDarIka Adike yAtrinu bha71 tAye - pacchAvi te. tyAhi je zramane anazana Adi bAra prakArane tapa, sAvadha vyApAranA tyAgarUpa sattara prakArane saMyama, krodhajanaka AkSepapUrNa vacanene sahana karavArUpa nti, sarvathA yunane pIyAga, e priya hoya che, teo kadAcita mehakanA udayathI khaMDitacAritra thaIne paNa athavA vRddha hovA chatA paNa caDatA pariNAmethI

Page #423
adhyayana 4 gA0 29 - upasaMhAraH - 373 zIghram amarabhavanam =na mriyanta ityamarA H = siddhA AyuSo'bhAvAt teSAM bhavanam = AlayaH sattA vA tat siddhakSetraM siddhasvarUpaM vetyarthaH / yadvA na mriyate yatra tadmaram = avinAzi tacca tad bhavanaM sthAna tat siddhapadamityarthaH / athavA na mriyante akAlamRtyunA ityamarAH=devAsteSAM bhavanaM tat svargalokamityarthaH / bahuvacanaM cobhayArthadyotanArtham, gacchanti = yAnti // 28 // upasaMhAramAha-' iccheyaM ' ityAdi / , 7 1 2 3 mUlam - icceyaM chajjIvaNiyaM, sammadiTThI sayA jae / 11 5 p 5 10 dulahaM hittu sAmannaM, kammuNA na virAhijjAsi-ttibemi // 29 // chAyA - ityetaM SaDjIvanikArya, samyagdRSTiH sadA yataH / durlabhaM labdhvA zrAmaNyaM, karmaNA na virAdhayet // 29 // iti bravImi / upasaMhAra karate haiM-- sAnvayArthaH - samma ddiTThI = samyaktvI manuSya sayA= sadaiva jae = yatanAvAn hokara dulahaM durlabha aise sAmanna= sAdhupane ko lahittu prApta karake icceya = isa pUrvokta svarUpavAle chajjIvaNiyaM = SaDjIvanikAya - chaha prakArake jIvasamUha - kI kammuNA = mana vacana kAyake vyApArase na virAhijjAsi = virAdhanA na kare; timi = zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki maiMne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI se jaisA sunA hai vaisA hI tumase kahatA hU~ ||29|| // iti caturthAdhyayanasya zabdArthaH // 4 // 12 samAna phira saMyamako grahaNa karake zIghrahI amarabhavana - (siddhisthAna athavA svargaloka ) ko prApta hote haiM / 'amara bhavana' ke do artha hote haiM - (1) jahAM mRtyu nahIM hotI aisA sthAna mokSa hai, kyoMki vahAM AyukarmakA sarvathA abhAva hai, aura (2) amara bhavana svargalokako bhI kahate haiM, kyoMki svargaloka meM akAla mRtyu nahIM hotI ||28|| upasaMhAra karate haiM- 'icceyaM' ityAdi / Ardra kumAra, puDarIka AdinI peThe pharI sayamane grahaNa karIne zIghra amarabhavana (siddhasthAna athavA svalAka) ne prApta thAya che 8 amarabhavana'nA be artha thAya che (1) jyAM mekSa che, kAraNa ke tyA AyukanA sarvathA abhAva bhavana svaleAkane paNa kahe che, kAraNa ke svaglekamAM upasaMhAra 42 che-icceyaM 0 tyAhi. mRtyu hAtu nathI evuM sthAna hAya che ane akAlamRtyu thatu (2) amaranathI (28)

Page #424
374 - - zrIdazavakAlikasUtre TIkA-samyagdRSTiH samyak-yathA'vasthitattvenA'viparyastA dRSTi tattvarucirabhimAyo vA yasya sa tathoktaH, samyagdarzanavAnityarthaH, sadA-nityaM yataH yatanAvAn durlabhaM duSpApaM, zrAmaNyaM zramaNabhAvaM labdhvA samprApya ityetam-uktalakSaNam, paDjIvanikAyaM karmaNA-manovAkAyavyApAreNa na virAdhayet dezataH sarvato vA na pramardayet na pIDayedityarthaH / 'iti bravImI'-ti mAgvat // 29 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASA-kalita-lalitakalApA''lApaka-mavizuddha-gadya-padya-naikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardakazAhUchatrapati-kolhApurarAna pradatta-jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUpitakolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya-zrIghAsIlAlabativiracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikamUtrasyA''cAramaNimanjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM caturtha 'SaDjIvanikAyA'-''khyamadhyayanaM samAptam / / 4 // tattvoMke yathArtha svarUpakA zraddhAna karanevAlA samyagdRSTi jIva durlabha zramaNatAko prApta karake sadaiva pahale kahe hue svarUpavAle SaDajIvanikAyakI mana vacana kAyase ekadeza yA sarvadezase kabhI bhI virAdhanA na karepIr3A na pahu~cAve // zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! antima tIrthaGkara bhagavAna mahAvIrase jaisA maiMne sunA hai vaisA hI tujhe kahA hai-ityAdi pahale ke samAna samajha lenA // 29 // iti "SaDjIvanikAyA"-nAmaka cauthA adhyayanakA hindIbhApAnuvAda samApta // 4 // tanA yathArtha svarUpanuM zraddhAna karavAvALe sabhyadRSTi jIva durlabha zramaNatAne prApta karIne sadeva pahelA kahelA svarUpavALA vajIvanikAyanI mana vacana kAyAthI ekadeza yA sarvadeze karIne kadApi virAdhanA na karepIDA na upajAve. zrIsudharmAsvAmI jaMbUvAmIne kahe che-he jaMbU! aMtima tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI jevuM meM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuM ja tane kahyuM che-ItyAdi pahelAnI piThe sabha yu (28) Iti "ghaDUchavanikAyA" nAmaka cethA adhyayananuM gujarAtI bhASAnuvAda samAsa. (4)

Page #425
__ adhyayana 5 adhyayanopakramaH 375 atha paJcamAdhyayanam / gataM caturthAdhyayanam , tatra ca SaDjIvanikAyarakSaNalakSaNo bhikSorAcAraHpratipAditaH, sa hi zarIrasthityadhInapAlanakaH, zarIraM cAkSamrakSaNamantareNa zakaTamiva ijhAlaM vinA vASpayantramiva jaTharAnalatApavyAdhivAdhopazamanaupadhIbhUtamAhAramantareNa vartitumakSamamato'smin paJcamAdhyayane 'saMyaminA kadA, kasmAt , kena vidhinA, kIgAhAro grahItavyaH ?' iti savistaraM pratipAdayitumupakramateyadvA-caturthAdhyayane mUlaguNAH sandarzitAH, iha tu mUlaguNapoSakottaraguNA pAMcavAM adhyyn| cauthe adhyayanameM SaDjIvanikAyakI rakSA-rUpa bhikSukA AcAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai| isa AcArakA pAlana zarIrakI sthiti para nirbhara hai| jaise vinA augana (vAMgaNa) ke gADI nahIM cala sakatI, vinA koyaleke relagAr3I nahIM cala sakatI, usI prakAra jaTharAgnike saMtApa rUpa vyAdhikI bAdhAko zAnta karaneke lie auSadhike samAna AhArako grahaNa kiye vinA zarIrakI sthiti nahIM raha sktii| isalie pAMcaveM adhyayanameM vistArase yaha pratipAdana karate haiM ki 'saMyamIko kaba, kisase, kisa vidhise, aura kisa prakArakA AhAra grahaNa karanA caahiye| - athavA-cauthe adhyayanameM mUla guNoMkA varNana kiyA gayA hai, isa adhyayanameM mUlaguNoMko puSTa karanevAle uttara guNoMmeMse piNDaiSaNAkA pAMcabhu madhyayana. cethA adhyayanamAM jIvanikAyanI rakSArUpa bhikSune AcAra pratipAdita karavAmAM AvyA che. A AcAranuM pAlana zarIranI sthiti para nirbhara che. jema uMjaNa vinA gADuM cAlI zakatuM nathI ane keyalA vinA relagADI cAlI zakatI nathI tema jaTharAgninA saMtApa rUpa vyAdhInI bAdhAne zAnta karyA vinA zarIranI sthiti rahI zakatI nathI te mATe pAcamA adhyayanamAM vistArathI e pratipAdana karavAmAM AvyuM che ke "saMyamIe kayAre, kenI pAsethI, kevI vidhithI ane kevA prakArano AhAra grahaNa kare joIe? athavA-cethA adhyayanamAM mULa guNonuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, A adhyacanamAM mULa guNane puSTa karanArA uttara guNemAthI piMDeSaNanuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che.

Page #426
376 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre ntargatA piNDeSaNA'bhidhIyate / piNDeSaNA ca piNDasya- samayabhASayA prasiddhasyAnnapAnasyaipaNArUpA, tatra piNDanaM piNDaH = ekatra samuditavahupadArthasamudAyaH sadvividhaHdravyapiNDo bhAvapiNDava, tatra kSudhA vighAtakatvenAzanAdirUpo dravya piNDaH, karmavighAtakatvena jJAnAdilakSaNaH prazastabhAvapiNDaH, aprazasta bhAvapiNDastvasaMyamAdirUpaH prakRtAnupayogitvAdupekSitaH / dravya piNDo hi prazastabhAvapiNDa paripoSakastaM vinA tasyAsampAdyatvAt, tathAhi - jJAnAdyAtmakamazasvabhAvapiNDasyArAdhanA zarIrasthityadhInA, zarIraparisthitithAhAraM vinA na yathAvatsAdhanAyAlam, AhArAdikazca dravyapiNDa eveti siddhaM dravyapiNDasya prazasta bhAvapiNDaparipoSakatvam / tasya ca sAvadya niravayakathana karate haiM / 'piNDa' zAstrIya bhASAmeM anna-pAna nAmase prasiddha hai, usakI epaNA karanA 'piNDeSaNA' hai / eka sthAnapara bahuta padArthoMkA samudAya honA piNDa kahalAtA hai / piNDa do prakArakA hai- (1) dravyapiNDa aura (2) bhAvapiNDa azana Adiko dravyapiNDa kahate haiM, kyoMki usase kSudhAkA nAza hotA hai| jJAnAdi prazasta-bhAvapiNDa hai, kyoMki vaha karmoMkA nAza karanevAlA hai, aprazasta-bhAvapiNDa asaMyamAdirUpa hai, usakA yahA~ adhikAra nahIM hai / dravyapiNDa, prazasta - bhAvapiNDakA poSaka hai, kyoMki usake vinA prazasta-bhAvapiNDakI prApti nahIM ho sakatI, arthAt jJAnAdirUpa prazasta - bhAvapiNDakI ArAdhanA zarIrakI sthitike adhIna aura zarIrakI sthiti AhArake vinA nahIM hosakatI / AhAra Adi dravyapiNDa hI hai / isase yaha siddha huA ki dravyapiNDa prazasta bhAva' piMDa ' zabda zAstrIya-bhASAmA annapAnanA nAme oLakhAya che, tenI eSaNA karavI e piMDaiSaNA kahevAya che. eka sthAna para dhaNA padArthone samudAya hA me 'piMDa ' 'hevAya che. piMDa meM prAzno hoya che, (1) dravya-piMDa rahane (2) bhAvapiMDa azana Adine dravyapiMDa kahe che kAraNu ke tethI kSudhAnA nAza thAya che. jJAnAdi e prazasta-bhAvapaDa che, kAraNa ke te karmone nAza karavAvALuM che aprazasta-bhAvapiMDa asayamAdipa che, ene ahI adhikAra nathI dravyapiMDa e prAnta-bhAvapiMDane poSaka che, kAraNa ke tenA vinA prazastabhAvaDanI prApti thaI zakatI nathI arthAt jJAnAdi-rUpa prazasta-bhApiMDanI ardhanArInI sthitine adhIna hai, ane zarIranI sthiti AhAra vinA haiI zakatI nathI AhArAdi dravyaDija %0 tethI e siddha thayu ke dravyapiMDa

Page #427
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 1- bhaktapAnagaveSaNAvidhiH 377 bhedAbhyAM dvaividhye'pi saMyamibhirniravadyapiNDa eva grAhya iti tadeSaNAdhikAraH - 'saMpatte' ityAdi / 2 3 mUlam - saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi, asaMbhaMto amucchio / 5 OM 7 8 imeNa kamajogeNa, bhattapANaM gavesa // 1 // chAyA - sammApte bhikSAkAle'sambhrAnto'mUcchitaH / anena kramayogena bhaktapAnaM gaveSayet // 1 // // atha paJcamAdhyayanam // sAnvayArtha :- muniko AhArapAnI lene kI vidhi kahate haiM - bhikkhakAlammi= gocarIkA samaya saMpatte = honepara asaMbhaMto- udvegarahita (aura) amucchio= Asaktirahita hokara imeNa kamajogeNa= isa Age batAI jAnevAlI vidhise bhattapANaM = bhAta- pAnIkI gavesae= gaveSaNA kare | TIkA - bhikSAkAle gocarIsamaye, samprApte = svAdhyAyAdyanantaraM dravyakSetra - kAlabhAvAnukUlatayA samAyAte ' muni 'riti zeSaH, asambhrAntaH = yatkiJcinnimittajanitacittavyAkSepajanyatvarArahitaH - anAkSiptacitta ityarthaH, IryopayogavAniti bhAvaH, 'kadA kutra vAzanAdimAptirbhaviSyatI' tyAdicintA''hitacAJcalyarahita iti piNDakA poSaka hai / dravyapiNDa, sAvagra bhI hotA hai aura niravadya bhI hotA hai| saMyamIko niravadya piNDa hI grahaNa karanA cAhie; isalie dravyapiNDakI eSaNAkA adhikAra Arambha kiyA jAtA hai 'saMpatte' ityAdi / dravyakSetra kAlabhAvake anusAra svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoMke pazcAt jaba gocarIkA samaya ho taba muni kisI kAraNavaza utpanna hue cittavikSepajanya bhrAntirahita hokara, arthAt IrSyA (gamana) meM upayoga rakhakara, athavA ' kaba aura kahA~ azana AdikI prApti hogI ? isa prazasta bhAvapiMDanA pASaka che dravyapiMDa sAvadya paNa hoya che ane niravadya paNa hAya che. sayamIe tA niravadyapiMDa ja grahaNa karavA joie eTalA mATe drazyapiNddnii zeSaNAnA adhibhara AraMbhavAmAM Ave che-saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi tyAhi. dravya--kSetra--kALa--bhAvane anusAra svAdhyAyAdi kriyAonI pachI jyAre gaucarIne samaya thAya tyAre muni koi kAraNavaza utpanna thayelA cittavikSepathI janmelI bhrAntithI rahita thaIne athAt IrSyA (gamana)mAM upayega rAkhIne, athavA kayAre ane kayAM azana AdinI prApti thaze ? e prakAranI ciMtAjanya

Page #428
378 zrIdazakAlikasUtre yAvada, amUcchitaH AhArAdau manoramazabdAdiviSayeSu vA nAsaktaH san anena= vakSyamANenaitadadhyayanavyAvarNitasvarUpeNa kramayogena-prakAreNa bhaktapAnaM-bhataM ca pAnaM cetyanayoH samAhAre bhaktapAnam , bhaktam, odanAdikam , pAnandrAkSAdijalaM muniyogya gavepayet anvepayet (anvicchet)| 'saMpatte' ityanena muninA yathAsamayaM kArya sampAdanIya' mityAviSkRtam / 'asaMbhaMto' ityato manAsthairya vidheyamityupadiSTam / 'amucchio' ityanena viSayagRdhnutvamapAkRtam // 1 // gavepaNAvidhimAha- se gAme vA' ityaadi|| mUlam-se gAme vA nayare vA, goyaraggagao munnii| care maMTamarNAvaggo, avakhitteNa ceyasA // 2 // chAyA-sa grAme vA nagare vA, gocarAgragato muniH|| ___ carenmandamanudvimo'vyAkSiptena cetasA ||2|| * sAnvayArthaH-se-baha muNI sAdhu gAme gA~va vA=athavA nagare nagarameM vAnizcayase goyaraggagao-nirdIpa bhikSAke lie gayA huA aNuviggo-udvega prakArakI cintAjanya cacalatAse rahita hokara AhAra tathA manoja zabdAdi viSayoMmeM Asakta na hotA huA, jaisA isa adhyayanameM varNana kiyA gayA hai usa vidhise, munike yogya odana Adi bhakta tathA dAkha AdikA dhovanarUpa pAnakI gaveSaNA kre| gAthAmeM 'saMpatte' padase yaha sUcitta kiyA hai ki muniko samaya para hI kArya karanA cAhie / 'asaMbhaMto' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki mAdhuko manakI sthiratA rakhanI cAhie / 'amucchio' padase vipayoMmeM AsaktikA nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA hai // 1 // caMcalatAthI rahita thaIne AhAra tathA maneNa-zabdAdi vimA Asakata na thatAM, A adhyayanamAM varNavyA pramANenI vidhithI, munine dina Adi bhAta tathA drAkSa AdinA dhovaNurUpa pAnanI gave zuM kare gAdhAma saMpatti dithI ema sucita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke munie samaya para ja kArya karavuM joie kamaMto zabdathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke sAdhue mananI didhatA rAkhavI joIe vasiyo zabdathI dipamAM AsaktinuM nima 420 42pAmA mA0yu cha (1)

Page #429
379 adhyayana 5 u 1 gA. 2-gocayA~ cittasthairyopadezaH rahita hotA huA avvakkhitteNa-zAnta-sthira ceyasA-cittase maMda iryAsamiti sodhatA huA care-jAve // 2 // ___TIkA-se-atha-piNDagaveSaNAsamaye, yadvA 'se' iti tacchabdasya prathamaikavacanarUpaM tena sA pakrAntaH muniH muNati-pratijAnIte sarvasAvadhavyApAroparatimiti, manyate-jAnAti jinAjJayA'nekAntAtmakajIvA'jIvAdipadArthasArthamiti vA 'muniH anagAraH, sa ca dvividhA-dravyato bhAvatazca, tatra dravyataH-muni kartavyakriyAkalApavikalo liGgamAtropajIvI, bhAvatastu-mohanIyakarmakSaya-kSayopazamasamudbhUtajJAnAdiratnatrayaprakaTIbhUtAtmasvarUpaH, prakRte ca bhAvamuniH prsngggmyH| 1 Adhe 'muNa pratijJAne' asmAdauNAdika in, pRpodarAditvANNasya naH / dvitIye-'mana jJAne' iti dhAtoH 'manerucce'-tyauNAdikamatreNa inpratyayaH sa ca kit akArasyokArAdezazca / yadvA 'muNI' iti prAkRtasamaH saMskRta eva, zabdasiddhirapyuktava, tadA chAyAyAM 'muNiH' ityapi samAvezamarhati / ava gaveSaNAkI vidhi batAte haiM-'se gAme vA0' ityaadi| 'muni' zabdake aneka artha haiM-(1) jo samasta sAvadya vyApArake tyAgakI pratijJA karate haiM unhe muni kahate haiM / (2) jinendra bhagavAnkI AjJAke anusAra jIva ajIva Adi padArthoMko anekAntasvarUpa jAnane vAle muni kahalAte haiM / muni do prakArake hote hai-(1) dravyamuni aura (2) bhAvamuni / muniyoMke AcArakA pAlana na karanevAlA muniveSadhArI dravyamuni kahalAtA hai / mohanIya karmake kSaya aura kSayopazamase utpanna hue samyagjJAna samyagdarzana samyakcAritrarUpa ratnatrayake dvArA jinakI AtmAkA svarUpa prakaTa hogayA hai unheM bhAvamuni kahate haiM / yahAM bhAvamunikA adhikAra samajhanA caahie| ve gaveSaNAnI vidhi matAve che-se gAme vA0 tyA muni zabdanA aneka artho che. (1) je sarva sAvadya vyApAranA tyAganI pratijJA kare che-tene muni kahe che. (2) jinendra bhagavAnanI AjJAne anusAra jIva ajIva Adi padArthone anekAntasvarUpa jANavAvALA muni kahevAya che. muni be prakAranA hoya che (1) dravyamuni ane (2) bhAvamuni munionA AcAranuM pAlana na karanArA muniveSadhArI dravyamuni kahevAya che, mehanIya karmanA kSaya ane kSapazamathI utpanna thaelA samyagAna samyagudarzana ane sabhyaphacAritrarUpa ratnatrayanI dvArA jenA AtmAnuM svarUpa prakaTa thaI gayuM che. tene bhAvamuni kahe che. ahI bhAvamunine adhikAra samaja joIe,

Page #430
zrIdazavakAlikasatre grAme vA athavA nagare, dvitIya-'vA'-zabdAt kheTakavaTAdau, gocarAgragataHgoritra caraNaM yathAyogyaM svalpasvalpagrahaNaM gocaraH, agraH-AdhAkarmAdidoparahitatayA zreSThaH, sa cAsau gocarazceti gocarAgaH, ApatvAdvizeSaNapUrvanipAtAbhAvaH, agragocara ityathaH, tatra gataHvartamAnaH gocarAgragataH avyAkSiptena sthireNa bhikSAgatasakaladopopayogavatetyarthaH, cetasA-cittena anudvignaH-alAbhAdiparIpahajanitakSobharahitaH, mandaM zanairyathAsyAttathA IryApathaM zodhayannityarthaH, caret gacchet / 'goyaraggagao' ityanena navakoTivizuddhAhAro grahItavya iti sUcitam / 'avvakkhitteNa ceyasA' ityanena cittastharyeNeva bhikSAdizuddhirbhavatIti dhvanitam / 'aNuviggo' ityataH parIpahasahanasAmarthya vodhitam // 2 // . gocarIgamanaprakArAnAha-'purao' ityAdi / / _vaha bhAvamuni piNDa-gaveSaNAkA samaya hone para grAma, nagara kheDA, karvaTa AdimeM yathAyogya thor3A-thoDA nirdoSa AhAra grahaNa karatA huA bhikSAke samasta doSoMkA upayoga rakhanevAle arthAt avyAkSipta cittase alAbha Adi parIpaha janita kSobhase rahita hokara IryApatha zodhate hue mandagatise cle| __ 'goyaraggagao' padase yaha sUcita huA hai ki sAdhuko navakoTivizuddha AhAra lenA caahie| 'abvakvitteNa ceyasA' isase yaha dhotita hotA hai ki cittakI sthiratAse hI bhikSAkI zuddhi nibha sakatI hai| 'aNuviggo' padase parISada sahanekA sAmarthya pragaTa kiyA hai // 2 // gocarIke lie gamanavidhi yatAte haiM-'purao' ityAdi / e bhAva muni piMDagavevaNane samaya thatAM grAma, nagara, gAmaDuM, karvara AdimAM yathAyegya ghaDo theDe nirdeva AhAra grahaNa karatAM, bhikSAnA badhA dene upaga rAkhavAvALa arthAta avyAkSita-cittathI alAbha Adi parIvastuthI utpanna thatA kSebhathI rahita thaIne IryApatha zodhatAM maMda gatie cAle. goyaraggagI thI me sUyita yuche sAdhume nayariye vizuddha AhAra levuM joIe kavi jevA ethI ema prakaTa thAya che ke cittanI sthitAyI nizAnI zuddhi namI the, agubbiggo sAthI para sara. vAnuM sAmarthya prakaTa karyuM che (2) sAyIna bhATa gamanavidhi tAche-puro pratyAhi. -

Page #431
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 3 - gocaryAM gamanavidhiH 3 ra 10 mUlam - purao jugamAyAe, pehamANo mahiM care / pa 7 vajaMto bIyahariyAI, pANe ya dagamaTTiyaM // 3 // chAyA - purato yugamAtrayA, prekSamANo mahIM caret / varjayan vIjaharitAni, prANazca dakamRttikAm ||3 // gocarI meM calane kI vidhi kahate haiM-- sAnvayArtha :- purao-sAmane jugamAyAe = dhUsara pramANa dRSTise mahi = pRthivIko pehamANo-dekhatA huA bIyahariyAI - bIja, harI, pANe dvIndriyAdika pANI ya= aura dagama hiyaM sacitta jala tathA sacitta miTTIko vajrjjato =varjatA huA care=cale ||3|| TIkA - yugamAtrayA = jUsarabhamANayA tatpramANamasRtayetyarthaH 'dRSTaye 'ti zeSaH / vastutastu 'kacidvitIyAdeH' iti niyamAdatra dvitIyArthe SaSThI, tena 'jugamAyAe ' ityasya 'yugamAtrA' - miti cchAyA, tathAca - yugamAtrAM= moktArthI svazarIramamitAmiti bhAvaH, mahIM=bhUmiM mArgabhUmimiti bhAvaH, purataH = svAgrataH prekSamANaH = samyagavalokayan vIjaharitAni=prasiddhAni, prANAn = dvIndriyAdiprANinaH, dakamRttikAM= sacittaM jalaM mRttikAM ca varjayan = pariharan caret = gacchet // 3 // 3 4 5 6 7 mUlam - ovAyaM visamaM khANuM, vijalaM parivajjae / 381 9 10 2 saMkameNa na gacchinA, vijjamANe parakkame // 4 // chAyA - avapAtaM viSamaM sthANuM, vijala parivarjayet / sakrameNa na gacchet, vidyamAne parAkrame // 4 // sAnvayArthaH- parakkame= dUsare mArga ke vijamANe = Dhonepara (sAdhu) ovAya = jisa mArga meM gira par3anekI zaMkA ho visamaM khar3e Adike kAraNa vikaTa ho khANuM = kATe hue dhAnyake DaMThaloMse yukta (aura) vijalaM = kIcar3avAlA ho usa apane zarIra pramANa rAstA sAmane bhalI bhA~ti avalokana karatA huA, bIja, vanaspatikAya, dvIndriya Adi prANI sacittajala aura sacitta mRttikAko bacAtA huA gamana kare // 3 // peAtAnA zarIra pramANu rastA sAme sArI rIte avalekana karatAM, khIja, vanaspatikAya, dvIndriyAdi prANI, citta jaLa ane citta mATIne khacAvI hotA gamana pure (3)

Page #432
382 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mArgako parivajjae chor3e, tathA saMkameNa kIcaDa Adike kAraNa jisa mArgameM ITa kATha Adi lAMghane ke lie rakhe hoM usase bhI na gacchejjA nahIM jAve // 4 // TIkA-ovAyaM.' ityAdi / 'parakame' iti AkramaNamAkramaH avalambanaM parazvAsAvAkramazca parAkramaH parasyA''kramo vA parAkramastasmin , yadvA 'parakrame iticchAyA, tatazca parazcAsau kramazca parakramastasmin 'sarvathA gatyantare' ityarthastathA ca-parAkrame athavA parakrame upAye vidyamAne vartamAne sati avapAtaH skhalanasthAnaM satyapyAloke yena saJcaraNe skhalanamavazyasambhAvyaM tam , vipamaM durgamatvAdvikaTaM mArga sthANu-lUnasasyAdisthuDaM tadbahulaM kSetrAdimArgamityarthaH, vijalaM-vigataM jalaM yasmAttat tathoktaM paDvilasthalaM parivarjayet parityajet , saMkrameNa saMkramyate samuladhyate jalakadamAdivahulaviSamasthAnaM yena sa saMkramaH iSTakA-kASTha-pApANAdinirmitamArgavizepastena na gacchet na saJcaret / 'vijamANe parakkame' ityanenopAyAntarAbhAve nAyaM pratiSedha ityapavAdaH macitaH // 4 // 1 gatamayatayA saMbhAvitaskhalanakam / 2 unnatA'vanatatvAdurgamam / 'ovAyaM0' ityAdi / para avalambako yahA~ para parakrama athavA parAkramase kahA gayA hai ata eva artha yaha hai ki dUsare mArgake rahate hue, jisameM calanese gira par3anekI saMbhAvanA ho, durgama hone ke kAraNa vikaTa ho, jisameM kATe hue jvAra Adike DaMThala hoM, aura jo kIcar3a. vAlA ho, jala-kIcaDa AdikI adhikatA honese lAMghaneke lie ITa, kASTha, patthara Adi rakhe hue hoM, usa vipama mArgase gamana na kre| 'vijamANe parakame' isa padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki dUsarA govA, ItyAdi para avalaMbane ahIM parakama athavA parAkramathI kahevAmAM Avela che, ethI e artha thAya che ke bIjo mArga hovA chatA, jemAM cAlavAthI paDI javAnI saMbhAvanA hoya, durgama hovAne lIdhe vikaTa hoya, jemAM kApelI juvAra AdinAM kuMDA hoya, ane je kIcaDavALo hoya, pANI-kIcaDa vagere vadhu hevAnA kAraNe eLa gavA mATe ITa, lAkaDuM ke pathara Adi rAkhelAM heya, evA viSama mArgathI gamana na kare. vimA para e zabdathI ema sUcavyuM che ke bIjo mArga na hoya

Page #433
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 5-viSamamArgagamane virAdhanA tatra gacchato hAnimAha-'pavaDate' ityAdi / mUlam-pavaDate va se tattha, pakkhalaMte va sNje| hiMseja pANabhyAI, tase aduva thAvare // 5 // chAyA-prapataMzca sa tatra, praskhala~zca sNytH| hisyAtmANabhUtAni, sAn athavA sthAvarAn // 5 // pUrvokta mArgase jAne meM doSa batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-se-usa mArgase jAnevAlA vaha saMjae-sAdhu ka-yadi tattha vahAM pavaDate-gira jAya va athavA pakkhalaMte rapaTa par3e to tase trasa-dvIndriyAdi aduva athavA thAvare-sthAvara-pRthivyAdi pANabhUyAI-bhANI bhUtoMkI hiMsejjA hiMsA kre| arthAt aise mArga meM jAnese sAdhuko Atma aura saMyama donoMkI virAdhanAkA saMbhava hai // 5 // TIkA-tatra-tasmin avapAtAdau prapatan praskhala~zca sa saMyataH sAdhuH prasAn dvIndriyAdilakSaNAn , sthAvarAn pRthivyAyekendriyAn, athavA prANabhUtAnitrasasthAvarobhayavidhAn prANino hiMsyAt-mardayet pIDayediti yAvat / patanAdinA cA''tmavirAdhanAdhapi niyataM bhAvIti bhAvaH // 5 // mArga na ho to yaha niSedha nahIM hai-arthAt anya mArgake abhAvameM aise mArgase bhI jA sakate haiM // 4 // aise mArgameM calanese honevAlI hAni batAte hai-'pavaDate.' ityaadi| yadi avapAta Adi pUrvokta mArgoMmeM gamana karanese gira par3e yA rapaTa jAve to dvIndriya Adi trasa yA pRthivIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvoMkI athavA donoM prakArake jIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai tathA girane Adise AtmavirAdhanA bhI avazya hotI hai // 5 // te ene niSedha nathI-arthAta anya mArgane abhAve evA mArgathI paNa jaI zAya cha (4) mevA bhAbhA yAsavAthI thanArI ni satAve cha- pavaDate. tyAdi je apAta Adi pUrvokta mArgomAM gamana karavAthI paDI jAya tyA lapasI jAya te dvIndriyAdi trasa yA pRthvIkAyika Adi sthAvara jIvenI athavA beu prakAranA jIvonI hiMsA thAya che, tathA paDavAthI AtmavirAdhanA paNa avazya thAya cha (5)

Page #434
. zrIdazavakAlikamtre - - - mUlam tamhA teNa na gacchijjA, saMjae susmaahie| sai anneNa maggeNa, jayameva parakame // 6 // chAyA-tasmAt tena na gacchet , saMyataH musamAhitaH / satyanyasmin mArge, yatameva parAkrAmet // 6 // sAnvayArtha:-tamhA=isalie sai anneNa maggeNa-dUsare mArgake hote hue susamAhie bhagavAnkI AjJAkA ArAdhaka saMjae-sAdhu teNa-usa mArgase na gacchijjA-nahIM jAve, (agara dUsarA mArga na ho to sAdhu usI mArgase) jayameva-jIvoMkI yatanA karatA huA parakkame gamana kare // 6 // - TIkA-'tamhA' ityAdi / tasmAt-sasthAvarAdihiMsAbhayAddhetoH musamAhitA sakalapANigaNasaMrakSaNapravaNAntaHkaraNaH saMyataH anyasmin mArge satividyamAne tena gAdimArgeNa na gacchet / anyamArgAbhAve tu tenApi gAdimArgeNApi yatameva-sayatnameva yatanayaivetyarthaH, parAkrAmet gacchet / 'saMjae' ityanenA'nagArasya yatnavattvam, 'susamAhie' ityanena copayogavaccaM pratipAditam / atredamavadheyam caturthagAthayA pratijAte'rthe paJcamagAthayA hetumupanyasyAnayA papTha__ 'tamhA' ityAdi / sa sthAvarakI virAdhanAke bhayase samasta prANiyoMkI rakSA karanekI icchAvAle muni anya mArga honepara usa khaDDe AdivAle mArgase gamana na kre| dusarA mArga na ho to usI mArgase yatanApUrvaka gamana kare / 'saMjae' padase sAdhukI yatanAparAyaNatA aura 'susamAhie' padase upayogavattA pragaTa kI hai| ___ yahA~ para yaha bAta samajhanekI hai ki cauthI, pA~cavoM aura chaThI, ina tInoM gAthAoMse parArthAnumAnakA prakAra darzAyA gayA hai, arthAta cauthI tamhA tyA. usa sthApanA virAdhanAnA khAyadhI gadhA prAdhAgAnI 26 // karavAnI IcchAvALA muni bIjo mArga hovA chatAM e bADA AdivALA mArgathI gamana kare nahi bIjo mArga na hoya te e mArga yatanApUrvaka gamana kare saMjae AthI sAdhunI yatanAyanayAtA bhane musamAhie thI yegabattA prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che a e vAta samajavAnI che ke, jethI pAcamI ane chaThThI e traNa gAthAothI pArvAnumAnane prakAra darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che arthAta cothI

Page #435
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 7-8 - gamane pRthivIkAyAdiyatanA 385 gAthayopasaMhAraH kRta iti parArthAnumAnamakAro darzito gAthAbhirAbhistisRbhiriti 6 / pRthivIkAyayatanAmAha--' iMgAlaM ' ityAdi / 5 9 10 7 mUlam - iMgAlaM chAriyaM rAsiM, tusarAsiM ca gomayaM / 2 3 4 sasarakkhehiM pAehi, saMjao taM naikkame // 7 // chAyA - AGgAraM kSArikaM rAzi, tuSarAziM ca gomayam / sarajaskAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM, saMyatastaM nAtikrAmet // 7 // pRthivIkAya kI yatanA kahate haiM sAnvayArtha :- saMjao - sAdhu sasarakkhehiM sacita rajase bhare hue pAehi = pairoMse taM=usa iMgAlaM= koyaleke tathA chAriyaM = rAkhake tusarAsiM= bhUseke puMjako ca aura gomayaM = govara ke puJjako na kare arthAt ina para paira rakhakara na jAve // 7 // rAsi = puJja - Dhera ko naikkame = AkramaNa TIkA - saMyataH sarajaskAbhyAM = sacittadhUlidhUsaritAbhyAM pAdAbhyAm = caraNAbhyAm taM=parihAryatayA prasiddham AGgAram = aGgArasambandhinam, kSArikaM=bhasmasamvandhinam gomayaM = gomaya (gopurISa) - sambandhinam rAzi= puJjam tuparAzi = dhAnyatvakapucaM ca nAtikrAmet= tadupari sacittarajo'traguNThitacaraNAvAropya na caredityarthaH, pRthivIkAyavirAdhanAsaMbhavAt / upalakSaNatazca yatra pRthivIkAyopamardanaM saMbhavati tatsarvamatikramya na krAmediti // 7 // gAthAse pratijJA pA~cavIM gAthAse hetu aura chaThI gAthAse upasaMhAra kiyA gayA hai // 6 // ava pRthivIkAyakI yatanA kahate haiM-' iMgAlaM ' ityAdi / sAdhu, sacittadhUliyukta pairoMse aMgAra, bhasma (rAkha) aura govara AdikI rAziko na lA~ce, tathA tuSarAzikA bhI ullaMghana karake na jAve / kyoMki isase pRthvIkAyakI hiMsA hotI hai| upalakSaNase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhie ki jisase pRthivIkAyakIvirAdhanA hI usakolAMghakara gamana nakare ||7|| upasa hAra karavAmA gAthAthI pratijJA, pAMcamI gAthAthI hetu ane chaThThI gAthAthI sAnyo che (6) have pRthivIkAyanI yatanA kahe che phuMgAruM ityAdi sAdhu, sacitta-mULayukta page aMgAra bhasma (rAkha) ane chANu AdinA * DhagalAne na oLaMge tathA tuSa ( bhUsu ) nA DhagalAnuM paNa ula ghana karIne na jAya; kAraNa ke ethI pRthvIkAyanI hiMsA thAya che upalakSaNe karIne ema paNa samajavuM ke jethI pRthikIkAyanI virAdhanA thAya ene ula dhIne gamana na kare. (7)

Page #436
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre - apakAyAdiyatanAmAha-'na carena' ityAdi / mUlam na careja vAse vAsate, mihiyAe paDatie / 'mahAvAe va vAyaMte, tiricchasaMpAimesu vA // 8 // chAyA-na cared varSe varSati, mihikAyAM patantyAm / mahAvAte vA. vAti, tiryasaMpAteSu vA // 8 // apkAya AdikI yatanA kahate haiMsAnvayArthaH-vAse vAsaMte varSA varasate hue mihiyAe pahaMtie dhUara-kuharAgirate hue va-tathA mahAvAe vAyaMte mahAvAyu-A~dhI-ke calate hue vA aura tiricchasaMpAimesu-tIDa-pataMgAdikoMke uDate hue (sAdhu) na carejagocarI na jAve // 8 // TIkA-varSe varpativRSTau satyAm , mihikAyAM dhUmikAyAM patantyAM satyAM mahAvAtepracaNDapavane vAti vahati sati, tiryaksampAtepu-tirya patanazIleSu zalabhAdiSu satsu na caret / 'vAse vAste' ityanena zIkarapAtasamaye'pi gamananiSedhaH tasyApi dRSTAvantarbhAvAt apkAyavirAdhanAsAdhanatvAcca // 8 // uktA prathamamahAvratavirAdhanA'dhunA caturthamahAvratavirAdhanAyA itaramahAvratavirAdhanAapkAyAdikI yatanA kahate haiM-'na careja vAse0 ' ityaadi| jaba varSA barasa rahI ho, kuharA (bUMara) par3a rahA ho, A~dhI cala rahI ho, TiDDI Adi ur3a rahe hoM, taba sAdhu gamana na kre| 'vAse vAsaMte' isa padase yaha bhI grahaNa kara lenA cAhie ki jaba phuhAre par3a rahe hoM taSa bhI gamana na kare, kyoMki vaha bhI varSAhImeM antargata hai aura usa samaya jAnese apkAyakI virAdhanA hotI hai // 8 // prathama mahAvratakI virAdhanA batAneke bAda aba anyamahAvratoMkI virAdhanA ___ a54AyAhinI yatanA 49 cha-na carejja vAse0 tyA nyAre 12sAI varasI rahyo hoya, dhumasa (jhAkaLa paDI rahyo hoya, AdhI cAlI rahI haya, TIDa uDI rahyAM hoya, tyAre sAdhu gamana na kare vAre vAre e zabdathI ema paNa grahaNa karI levuM joIe ke jyAre varasAdanI pharaphara paDI rahI hoya tyAre paNa gamana na kare, kAraNa ke te paNa varasAdamAM ja AvI jAya che, ane te samaye javAthI mAyanI virAdhanA thAya che (8) prathama mahAvratanI virAdhane batAvyA pachI have bIjA mahAvratanI virAdhanAnA

Page #437
- - adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 9-brahmacaryavratayatanA hetubhUtatayA tAmAha-'na carejja vesa0' ityAdi / mUlam na careja vesasAmaMte, baMbhaceravasANue / baMbhayArissa daMtassa, hujjA tattha visuttiyA // 9 // chAyA-na cared vezasAmante, brahmacaryavazAnugaH / brahmacAriNo dAntasya, bhavettatra visrotasikA // 9 // brahmacarya hI sava vratoM kA kAraNa hai, ataH caturthavata kI yatanA kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-baMbhaceravasANue brahmacaryakI rakSA cAhanevAlA sAdhu vesasAmate vezyAke pAr3e-muhalle meM na carejja-gocarI nahIM jAve, (kyoMki) tattha vahAM (gocarI jAnese) daMtassa indriya aura manako kAbUmeM rakhanevAle vaMbhayArissa-brahmacArI sAdhuke bhI visuttiyA mAnasika vikAra hujjA paidA ho jAtA hai, sAdhAraNa manuSyakI to bAtahI kyA ? arthAt usake mAnasika vikAra jarUra utpanna ho jAtA hai // 9 / / kyoMki TIkA-brahmacaryavaMzAnugaH brahmacarya kAmavAsanAparityAgalakSaNavrataM, vazaM svAyattatAm anugamayatiprApayatIti sa tathoktaH brahmacArItyarthaH / yadvA 'brahmacavisAnake' iti, 'brahmacaryavazA''naye' iti vA saMskRtaM, tasya 'vezasAmante' ityanena vizeSaNatayA sambandhastathA ca-brahmacaryasyAvasAnam anto yasmAtsa tasmin-brahmacaryavinAzake iti prathamasyArthaH / brahmacarya vazamAnayati darzanAdinA svAdhInaM karotIti brahmacaryavazAnayastasmin brahmacaryabhraMzake iti dvitIyasyArthaH / vezasAmante vezaH vezyAgRham 'vezoM vezyAgRhe gRhe' iti kozAva, tasya sAmante samIpe vezyApATake vA na caretna gacchet / kA hAni ? rityAha'brahme-ti, tatra vezasAmante gamaneneti prasaGgalabhyam , dAntasya-jitendriyasyApi ke kAraNa honese caturtha mahAvratakI virAdhanAkA kathana karate haiM-'na careja vesa0' ityaadi| brahmacArI sAdhu gocarIke lie, brahmacaryakA nAza karanevAle vezyAgharake samIpameM yA vezyAke pAr3e (muhalle) meM na jAve / vahA~ jAnese kyA hAni hai ? so batAte haiM vezyAke pADemeM gamana karanese jitendriya brahma1271 DAvAna sIdheyaturtha bhAtanA virAdhanAnu 4thana 12 cha: na carejja vesa0 chatyA. na brahmacArI sAdhu gocarIne mATe, brahmacaryane nAza karavAvALA vezyAgRhanI samIpe yA vezyAonA mahelalAmAM na jAya tyAM javAmAM zI harakta che? te have batAve che -vezyAnA mahelAmA gamana karavAthI jitendriya brahyAcArI

Page #438
388 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre brahmacAriNaH = sAdhorvisrotasikA = tadUpalAvaNyAvalokanacintanAdi kacavareNa cetonalikAsamAgacchadbhAvanAsalilapravAha nirodhe zraddhAbhUmisamutpannabrahmacaryamUlakA - hiMsAsatyAsteyA'parigraharUpA''lavAlasaMvarddhita - jJAna - kriyAskandhasudRDha - samitiguptyAdizAkhAmazAkhAvitatA - 'STAdazasahastrazIlAGgapatra-dhyAna- kusumA'pavarga-phalasampasamRddhasaMyamadrumazoSiNI cittavikRtirbhavediti sUtrArthaH // 9 // sakRdgamanadoSaM pratipAdyedAnImasakRdgamanadoSAn pradarzayati- 'aNAyayaNe' ityAdi / 1 3 4 2 mUlam - aNAyayaNe varaMtassa, saMsaggIe abhikkhaNaM / 5 7 5 vayANaM pIlA, sAmannamma ya saMsao ||10| 10 hujja 1 ' kUr3A-karakaTa ' 'kacarA' iti bhASA | cArI sAdhuke bhI manameM vikAra utpanna hosakatA hai| arthAt vezyAke rUpa- lAvaNyakA avalokana karane aura vicAra karanerUpa kacare se cittarUpI naladvArA AtmAmeM AtA huA vizuddha bhAvanArUpa jalakA pravAha ruka jAtA hai / bhAvanA-jalakA pravAha ruka jAnese vaha saMyamarUpI taru sUkha jAtA hai, jo taru zraddhArUpI bhUmimeM utpanna hotA hai, brahmacarya jisakI jar3e haiM, ahiMsA-satya- asteya - aparigraha- rUpI kyArI hai, jo jJAna aura kriyArUpI skandhase dRr3ha hai, samiti-gupti Adi zAkhA prazAkhAe~ jisakI phailI huI haiM, aThAraha hajAra zIlAGga jisake patte haiM, dhyAna hI jisake puSpa hai, aura mukti-sampattihI jisa vRkSake phala haiM ||9|| ekabAra gamana karaneke doSa batAkara bAraMbAra gamana karaneke doSa kahate hai- 'aNAyayaNe0 ' ityAdi / sAdhunA manamA paNa vikAra utpanna thaI zake che. arthAt vezyAnA rUpa-lAvaNyanuM avaleAkana, vicAra, ityAdirUpa kacarAthI cittarUpI naLadvArA AtmAmAM AvatA vizuddha bhAvanAjaLanA pravAha rokAI javAthI e sacamarUpI tarU sukAI jAya che, ke je tarU zraddhArUpI bhUmimAM utpanna thAya che, prAcaya jenA mULa che, ahiMsAsatya-asteya-agraharUpI kayArI che, je jJAna ane kriyArUpI thaDa vaDe dRDha che, samiti-gupti Adi zAkhA-prazAkhA jenI phelAi rahI che, aDhAra hajAra zIlAga jenA pAdaDA che, dhyAna ja jenA puSpa che ane muktisa pattija te tanA phaLa che (9). ekavAra gamana karavAnA deSa patAvIne vAravAra gamana tAve che- aNAyayaNe0 dhatyAhi karavAnA pe

Page #439
- ___ adhyayana-5 u. 1 gA. 10-11-brahmacaryavratayatanA chAyA--anAyatane carataH saMsargeNA'bhIkSNam / bhavedavatAnAM pIDA, zrAmaNye ca saMzayaH // 10 // vezyA ke pAr3e meM ekavAra jAne kA doSa kaha kara aba aneka vAra jAnekA doSa kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-aNAyayaNe vezyAke pAr3emeM athavA isa prakArake dUsare ayogya sthAnoM meM caraMtassa-gocarI jAnevAle sAdhuke abhikkha gaMvAraMvAra saMsaggIe3 saMsarga hone ke kAraNa kyANa-mahAvatoMko pIlA-pIDA huja hotI hai arthAt ve duSita ho jAte haiM / (itanA hI nahIM kintu usa sAdhuke) sAmannammi ya-cAritrasAdhupane meM bhI saMsao sandeha ho jAtA hai // 10 // TIkA-anAyatane-ayogyasthAne vezyAgRhasamIpAdau abhIkSNa vAraMvAram caratA-paryaTataH sAdhoH saMsargeNa-prekSaNAdisaMparkaNa (mUle prAkRtavAtstrItvam ) vratAnAM brahmacaryAdInAM pIDA-virAdhanA, cakAro'pyarthe, naitAvatyeva hAniH kintvanyA'pItyAha-zrAmaNye cAritre'pi saMzayaH pAlanIyatAsandeho bhaveta, tathAhi " duzvarabrahmacaryAderbhaviSyati phalaM na vA ? / / cenna jAne kiyat kIhak, kadA vA tadbhaviSyati // 1 // tathA'mAptasukhaprApti, muddizya vihito myaa| upasthitamukhatyAga ucitaH kiM na vocitaH // 2 // " ityaadi| vezyA-gharake samIpa yA aisehI anya ayogya sthAnoMmeM bAra bAra gamana karanevAle sAdhuke vezyAko dekhane Adi saMsargase brahmacarya Adi vratoMmeM pIr3A hojAtI hai, arthAt vrata dUSita hojAte haiM / yahI eka hAni nahIM hai kintu usake zrAmaNya (cAritra)meM bhI saMdeha hojAtA hai ki "isa duzcara brahmacaryakA phala milegA yA nahIM ?, yadi milegA bhI to na jAne kitanA milegA, kaisA milegA, aura kaba milegA ? // 1 // maiMne aprApta sukhakI prAptike lie prApta sukhakA tyAga kara diyA hai so yaha-ucita kiyA hai yA anucita ? // 2 // " ityaadi| vezyAgrahanI samIpe yA evAja anya agya sthAnemAM vAraMvAra javAvaDe vezyAne jevA Adi sa sargathI sAdhunA brahmacarya Adi vratamAM pIDA thaI jAya che, arthAt vrata dUSita thaI jAya che A eka ja hAni nathI paraMtu enA zramaNya (cAritra)mA paNa sa deha utpanna thAya che ke-"A dura brahmacaryanuM phaLa maLaze ke nahi?, je maLaze te paNa zI khabara keTaluM maLaze, kema maLaze ane kayAre maLaze? (1) me aprAsa sukhanI prAptine mATe prAsa sukhane tyAga karI nAkhe che to melayita yu cha : manuthita ? (2)" chatyAla,

Page #440
/ zrIdazavakAlikasUtre yadvA-'cakArAdatra' kAkA-vicikitsA-bhedo-nmAda-dIrghakAlikaroga-kevaliprajJaptadharmabhraMzAdayo doSAH saMgRhyante // 10 // upasaMharati-'tamhA eyaM' ityaadi|| mUlam tamhA eyaM viyANittA, dosaM duggaivaNaM / vajjae vesasAmaMta, muNI egaMtamassie // 11 // chAyA-tasmAdetaM vijJAya, doSaM durgativarddhanam / ___ varjayedvezasAmantaM, munirakAntamAzritaH // 11 // sAnvayArtha:-tamhA=isalie duggaivaDaNaM-durgatiko baDhAnevAle eyaM isa dosaM-doSako viyANittA jAnakara egatamassie mokSAbhilApI muNI-muni vesasAmaMte vezyAke pAr3e-mohalle-ko vajae-varje arthAt bhikSAdike lie vahAM nahIM jAve / bhAvArtha-isa prakArake saMsargase sAdhukA mana udvigna ho jAnese manameM aneka kutarkaNAeM hone laga jAtI haiM, tava usakA mana jJAna-dhyAna-Adi zubha kAryoM meM nahIM lagakara Ata-raudra-dhyAna karane lagatA hai| isalie sAdhu aise saMsargako hI TAle // 11 // TIkA-tasmAddhetoH etaM pUrvoktaM durgativarddhanaM durgatimApakaM dopaMvratavirAdhanAdi__ athavA gAthAmeM Aye hue 'ca' zabdase viSayasevanakI AkAMkSA; saMyamase ghRNA, bheda, unmAda, dIrghakAlika roga aura kevalIprarUpita dharmase bhraSTatA Adi aneka doSa samajha lenA cAhiye / arthAt aise ayogya sthAnoMmeM gamana karanese ityAdi doSa hote haiM // 10 // upasaMhAra karate haiM-'tamhA eyaM' ityAdi / isalie isa-durgatiko bar3hAnevAle, vratoMkI virAdhanArUpa-doSako athavA gAthAmAM AvelA ja zabdathI viSaya-sevananI AkAMkSA, sayamathI ghaNA, bheda, unmAda, dIrdhakAlika roga ane kevaLI-prarUpita dharmamAMthI bhraSTatA Adi aneka deze samajI levA. arthAt evA ayogya sthAne mA gamana karavAthI e prakAranA deSa thAya che (10) sA2 42 cha-tamhA eyaM tyAha eTalA mATe, e durgatine vadhAravAvALA, vratanI virAdhanArUpa doSane

Page #441
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 12-mArgagamanayatanA lakSaNaM vijJAya avabudhya ekAntam-ekA advitIyaH anto-nizcayo vratarakSaNaviSayako mokSaprAptiviSayako vA ekAntastam Azrita: Asthito muniH vezasAmantaM vezyApATakagamanaM varjayet parityajet / / 'viyANittA' ityanena samyagavavodhamantareNa doSaparityAgo yAthAtathyena na saMbhavatIti, 'egaMtamassie' ityanena ca muninA satataM mokSakalakSyeNa bhavitavyamiti sUcitam // 11 // mArgayatanAmeva viziSyA''ha-'sANaM' ityAdi / mUlam-sANaM sUiyaM gAviM, dittaM goNaM hayaM gayaM / 10 11 12 saMDibbhaM kalahaM juddhaM, dUrao parivajjae // 12 // chAyA-zvAnaM sUtAM gAM, dRptaM goNaM hayaM gaz2am / saMDibbhaM kalahaM yuddhaM, dUrataH parivarjayet // 12 // sAdhu jahA~ bhikSA ke liye na jAve una sthAnoM ko vizeSa rUpase kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-sANaM-jahAM kATanevAlA kuttA ho sUiyaM thoDe kAlakI vyAI huI gAvi-gAya ho dittaM madamasta goNaM godhA sANDa athavA baila (aura) hayaM= ghor3A (athavA) gayaM-hAthI ho (tathA) saMDibbhaM jahAM bacce khela rahe hoM kalahaM= paraspara vAgyuddha-gAlI-galoca-ho rahA ho juddhaM zastra Adise yuddha hotA ho (aise sthAnako sAdhu) darao-dUrase hI parivajae varje, arthAt aisI jagaha sAdhu jAnakara vratoMkI rakSA aura mokSakI prAptike nizcayameM sthita muni vezyAke pAr3e (cakale)meM bhikSA Adike lie na jAve / 'viyANittA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki bhalIbhA~ti jAne vinA doSakA acchI taraha parityAga nahIM ho sktaa| 'egaMtamassie' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki muniko sadA mokSaprAptikA lakSya rakhanA caahiye||11|| mArgakI yatanAko vizeSarUpase batAte haiM- 'sANaM0' ityAdi / jANune tenI rakSA ane mokSanI prAptinA nizcayamAM sthita munie, vezyAnA mahollAmAM bhikSA Adine mATe javuM nahi viyALA zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke-sArI rIte jANyA vinA dene sArI peThe parityAga thaI zakatuM nathI gutamasiMg zabdathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke munie sadA mekSaprAptinuM lakSya rAkhavuM joIe. (11) bhAganIyatanAna vizeSa3 matAva che. sANaM. tyA.

Page #442
392 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kadApi gocarI nahIM jAve / bhAvArtha - aise sthAnameM gocarI jAnese kutte Adike kArakhAne Adike kAraNa tathA pAtre phUTajAne AhAra girajAne Adi aneka prakAra se saMyama aura AtmA donoMkI virAdhanA hotI hai // 12 // TIkA - zvAnaM kukkuraM 'dRpta' - mitIhA'pakRSya sambadhyate, tathAca dRptam uddhataM daMzanasvabhAvam unmAdinaM vetyarthaH, navaprasUtazunyA apyupalakSaNametat / sUtAM navaprasUtAM gAM= saurabheyIM, navamamRtamahiSyA apyupalakSaNAd grahaNam =caNDastrabhAvaM goNaM nRpabhaM, iyaM ghoTakaM, gaja hastinaM ca saMDinbhaM = zizukrIDanasthAnaM, kalaI = vAgyuddhaM, yuddham = daNDAdaNDi-zastrAzastri-prabhRtikam dUrataH parivarjayet, AtmasaMyamobhayavirAdhanAhetutvAt // 12 // " gamanaprakAramAha-- 'aNunnae ' ityAdi / t 2 3 4 mUlam - aNunnae nAvaNae appaTThei aNAule / 7 8 5 iMdiyAI jahAbhAgaM damaittA muNI care // 13 // chAyA - anunnato nAvanato'mahRSTo'nAkulaH / indriyANi yathAbhAgaM damayitvA munizcaret // 13 // , jahAM unmatta (pAgala - har3akyA) yA kATanevAlA kuttA, nayI viyAI huI ( prasUtA ) kutiyA, navaprasUtA gAya yA navaprasUtA bhaiMsa Adi, madonmatta baila, ghor3A hAthI hoM usa sthAnako, tathA baccoMke khelaneke, kalaha (mu~ha kI laDAI) ke aura yuddha (zastrakI lar3AI) ke sthAnako sAdhu dUrase tyAge / arthAt jahA~ ye saba hoM vahAM na jAve-dUra hI rahe, kyoMki isase AtmavirAdhanA saMyamavirAdhanA aura ubhayavirAdhanA hotI hai // 12 // calanekA prakAra kahate haiM - 'aNunnae0 ' ityAdi / tyA unmatta (gADo-huDaDAyo ) athavA 12 nArI tase, navI vIyAyasI (prasUtA) kUtarI, navaprasUtA gAya cA navaprasUtA bheza Adi, madaeNnmatta khaLada gheADA hAthI ItyAdi hAya te sthAnane, tathA khALakAe ramavAnA, utsAha (mahonI saDAI)nA ane yuddha (zastranI laDAi)nA sthAnane sAdhu dUrathI ja tyAge, arthAt jyA e badhAM Aya tyA na jAya dUra ja rahe, kAraNa ke tethI AtmavirAdhanA, sa yamavirAdhanA ane ubhayavirAdhanA thAya che (12) yAsavAna aAra ! che - aNunnae0 4tyAhi.

Page #443
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 13-gocarcA kAyaceSTApakAraH gocarI meM ghUmate hue sAdhu ko kisa prakAra kI ceSTA rakhanI cAhiye so batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-muNIyocarImeM dhUmatA huA sAdhu aNunnae-dravyase UMcA nahIM dekhanevAlA, bhAvase jAtyAdigavarahita nAvaNae avyase zarIrako atyanta nahIM namAnevAlA, bhAvase dInatArahita appahiDe-milanevAle AhAra Adike vicArase rahita aNAule iSTa aniSTa AhAra AdikI prApti honA na honA Adi vyAkulatAse rahita (sAdhu) iMdiyAI-zrotra Adi indriyoMkA jahAbhAgaM yathAkrama arthAt jisa samaya jisa indriyakA viSaya upasthita ho usa samaya usa indriyakA dadmahattA damana-nigraha-karake care-vicare // 13 // __TIkA-anunnataH-anucchritaH, sa ca dravyata UrdhvAnavalokayitA, bhAvato jAtyAdigavarahitaH, nAvanatAnAtiprahaH, sa dravyato nAtIvanatAGgaH, bhAvato dainyrhitH| aprahRSTaH apramuditaH upalapsyamAnAhAravastrapAtrAdibhAvanAnanyapramodarahita ityrthH| anAkula: akSubdhaH iSTA'lAbhA'nabhISTalAbhabhAvanAjanitamanaHkSobhavarjita ityarthaH, muniH indriyANi zrotrAdIni yathAbhAga-bhajyate-sevyate iti bhAgo viSayaH, bhAgamanatikramya yathAbhAgaM yathAviSayaM-yasyendriyasya yo viSayaH sampAptastamanusRtyetyarthaH, damayikhA-nigRhya manojJA-'manojJazabdAdiviSayeSu rAgAparAgaparityAgaM kRtvetyarthaH, caret / ___ mArgameM calate samaya sAdhu anunnata arthAt dravyase UparakI ora na dekhatA huA, aura bhAvase jAti kula Adike abhimAnase rahita, nAvanata arthAt dravyase atyanta na jhukA huA, tathA bhAvase dInatArahita, aprahRSTa arthAt milanevAle AhAra Adike vicArase pramodarahita, anAkula arthAt iSTakI aprApti tathA aniSTakI prAptike vicArase utpanna honevAlI vyAkulatAse rahita muni jahA~ jisa indriyakA viSaya upasthita ho vahA~ usa indriyakA damana karake arthAt manojJaviSayameM rAgaaura amanojJa viSayameM dveSakA parityAga karatA huA bhikSA Adike lie vicre| mArgamAM cAlatI vakhate sAdhu anunnata arthAta dravyathI uparanI bAjue na jotA ane bhAvathI jAtikuLanA abhimAnathI rahita, nAvanata arthAta. dravyathI atyanta na namyA vinA tathA bhAvathI dInatA-rahita. aprahaNa arthAta, maLavAnA AhArAdinA vicArathI pradarahita, anAkula arthAta ISTanI aprApti tathA aniSTanI prAptinA vicArathI utpanna thanArI vyAkuLatAthI rahita jyAM je Idriyane viSaya upasthita hoya tyA te IdriyanuM damana karIne arthAt manejJa viSayamAM rAga ane amane viSayamAM zreSane parityAga karatA, bhikSA Adine mATe vicare

Page #444
394 % A . zrIdazavakAlikasUtre : 'aNunnae' 'nAvaNae' ityetAbhyAmIryAyatanA'hakAravarjanadainyarAhityAni mucitAni / 'appahiDhe' ityanena mAdhyasthyaM vodhitam / 'aNAule' itipadena sAdho rasalolupatvaM nirAkRtam / 'jahAbhAgaM' ityanena ca yatra yasyendriyasya viSayaprAptistatra tasyaivadamanaM vAstavikamindriyadamanaM, na tu darzanaviSaye karNapidhAnamityAdi bodhyam // 13 // mUlam davadavasa na gacchejjA, bhAsamANo ya goyre| "10 9 11 hasaMto nAbhigacchejjA, kulaM uccAvayaM sayA // 14 // chAyA-drutadrutasya na gacchet, bhApamANazca gocre| ___ hasan nAbhigacchet, kulamuccAvacaM sadA // 14 // sAnvayArthaH-goyare-bhikSAcarImeM (sAdhu) davadvassa-ati zIghratAse dar3avar3ara daur3atA huA ya-tathA bhAsamANo-bolatA huA na gacchejjA nahIM cale (aura) hasaMto-ha~satA huA bhI nAbhigacchejA nahIM jAve, (tathA) uccAvayaM= ucca-dravyase saptabhUmika mahaloMvAle, bhAvase-dhana-dhAnyAdise samRddha, nIca-dravyase ghAsaphUsakI jhopaDIvAle, bhAvase dhana-dhAnyAdirahita kulaM-kulameM sayA-hamezA jaave| (2zru.1a.2u.) AcArAGgamUtrameM batAye hue saba kulomeM bhikSAke lie jAve 'aNunnae' aura 'nAvaNae' ina do padoMse IyAkI yatanA, ahakArakA parihAra aura dInatAkA tyAga sUcita kiyA hai| 'appahiDe' padase madhyasthatA pragaTa kI hai| 'aNAule' padase sAdhukI rasalolupatAkA nirAkaraNa kiyA hai / 'jahAbhAgaM' padase yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki jahA~ jisa indriyakA viSaya upasthita ho vahA~ usakA damana karanA hI vAstavameM indriyamana kahalAtA hai, kintu cakSuindriyakA viSaya upasthita honepara yadi kAna mUMda lie jAya~ toindriya-damana nahIM kahalAsakatA, ityaadi|||13|| aNunnae mane nAvaNae ye me zAthI dhyAnI yatana mana prihAra ane dInatAne tyAga sUcita karyo che ke zabdathI madhyasthatA prakaTa 3rI cha. aNAule 204thI sAdhunI sakhoduyatArnu nirA425 yu cha jahAbhAge zabdathI ema pradarzita karyuM che ke jyAM je Idriya viSaya upasthita hoya tyAM tenuM damana karavuM eja vastuta. Idriyadamana kahevAya che, kita cakSa Indriyane viSaya upasthita thatA je kAna saMkecavAmAM Ave che te Idriyadamana kahevAtuM nathI ityAdi. (13)

Page #445
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 14-gocI kAyaceSTAmakAraH 395 arthAt jisa samaya jisa dezameM jo kula duguMchita na hoM una saba kuloMmeM gocarI jAve, sAdhuko cAhie ki IryAsamiti sodhatA huA rAgadveSarahita hokara bhikSAke lie vicare // 14 // TIkA-gocare-bhikSAyAM bhikSArthamityarthaH, drutadgutasya-zIghra-zIghram 'davadave' tyasyAvyayatve'pyArSavAtsavibhaktikatvam, yadvA kriyAvizeSaNatvena dvitIyAnta:baucitye'pyArSatvAtSaSThyantavam , na gacchet na yAyAt / bhASamANaH saMlapan ca-tathA isan-hAsyaM kurvan nAbhigacchet / uccAvacam udak ca avAk ca ityucAvacam-('mayUravyaMsakAdayazca' (2 / 1 / 72) iti nipAtanAtsamAsaH siddhizca) uccanIcAtmakamanekavidhamityarthaH / 'uccAvacaM naikbhed'-mitymrH| kulaM gRham / tatra dravyata uccagRhaM-saptabhUmikamAsAdAdikam , zAradazazAGka-ghanasAra-hAra-nIhAra-kundAvadAtamudhojjvalahAdikaM mottuGgatoraNAdikaM ca / bhAvata uccagRhaM-dhanadhAnyAdi 1 dhAtUpAvabhAvanAM prati phalAMzasya karmIbhUtatayA phalasAmAnAdhikaraNye dvitiiyaa| 2 'kulaM janapade gotre, sajAtIyagaNe'pi ca / bhavane ca tanau klIva'-miti medinii|| 'dvavassa0' ityAdi |saadhu gocarIke lie jaldIra (dar3abar3a2) na cle| bAtacIta karatA huA, tathA ha~satA huA bhI gamana na kre| uccanIca arthAt dhanavAn aura nirdhana Adike kuloMmeM sadA bhikSAke lie jAve / ucca kula do prakArakA hai-(1) dravyase ucca aura (2) bhAvase ucca / (1) satamaMjilA Adi, zaradaRtuke candramA, kapUra, hAra, barpha, yA kunda puSpake samAna svaccha, kalaI (cUnA) potanese jagamagAtA huA, aura jisakA phATaka khUba UMcA ho aise mahala Adi dravya-ucca kahalAte haiN| / (2) dhana-dhAnyarUpI sampattise samRddha kula bhAvase ucca kahalAtA hai| nIcA kula bhI do prakArakA hai davadavassa. tyAta sAdhu goyazane bhATe tAvaNe vo na yAle vAta-cIta karate ke hasatA-hasate paNa na cAle ucca-nIca arthAt dhanavAna-nidhana AdinAM kuLamA sadA bhikSA mATe jAya. uccakuLa be prakAranA che: (1) dravyathI ucca ane (2) bhAvathI ucca (1) sAta-Horal rAya, sh26aatun| yadramA 452, (bhAtInA) 2, 523 yA kuMdapuSpanI piThe svaccha (ta) hoya, cUne peLavAthI jhagamagatA hoya ane jenuM phATaka khUba ucu hoya e mahela Adi dravya-ucca kahevAya che (2) dhana-dhAnyarUpI saMpattithI samRddha kuLa bhAvathI ucca kahevAya che. nIcakuLa paNa be prakAranAM hoya che -

Page #446
396 ___ zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre sampadA samRddham / dravyato nIcagRhaM-dhanadhAnyAdirahitaM daridragRham , sadA-sarvaTA abhigacchet caret / athavA uccAvacazabdena ugrakulAdIni gRhyante, tathAhi 'uggakulANi vA bhogakulANi vA rAinnakulANi vA khattiyakulANi 6 ikkhAgakulANi vA harivaMsakulANi vA esiyakulANivA vesiyakulANi va gaMDAgakulANi vA koTAgakulANi vA 'gAmarakkhakulANi vA bukkAsakulANi va 'annayaresu vA tahappagAresa kulesa aduguMchiemu agarahiema asaNaM vA4 phAsura jAva paDigAhijjA (sU. 11- AcArAGga. 2 zru0 1 a. 2 u.)| ___ atra 'aduguchiema' 'agarahiema' iti padAbhyAM yasmin samaye yatkula majugupsitamagarhitaM bhavettadA tasminneva kule gantavyamiti vodhyate / atra 'davadavasse '-tyAdinA pakAyarakSaNavicakSaNatA samAkhyAtA / (1) dravyase nIcA, aura (2) bhAvase niicaa| (1) vAMsa, lakaDI, ghAsa, phUsase banehue jhoMpar3eko dravyase nIcA kahate haiM / (2) dhana-dhAnya Adi saMpattise rahita nirdhanake kulako bhAvase nIcA kahate haiM / ina saba prakArake gharoM meM sAdhu bhikSAke lie jAve / athavA 'uccAvaca' zabdase ugrakulAdi samajha lenA cAhie / ve bAraha prakArake kula AcArAMga sUtra meM (2zru01102u0sU.11meM) bhagavAnane kahe haiM / AcArAMga sUtrameM Aye hue 'aduguMchie' aura 'agarahie' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki jisa deza aura jisa samayameM jo 'kula anindita aura agarhita ho usameM muni, bhikSAke lie jaave| yahAM 'davavassa' ityAdi padase SaTakAyakI rakSAmeM sAvadhAnI pragaTa kI hai| (1) dravyathI nAyu mane (2) bhAvathI nIyu (1) vAsa, AII, ghAsa-pAthI banelA jhupaDAne dravyathI nIcuM kahe che. (2) dhana-dhAnyAdi saMpattithI rahita nirdhananA kuLane bhAvathI nIcu kahe che e sarva prakAranA gharamAM sAdhu bhikSAne mATe jAya athavA satra zabdathI ugrakuLAdi samajI levA joIe e bAra prakAranAM kuLa AcArAga sUtramA (rahyu-1a 2u sU011mA) bhagavAne kahyA che AcArAga sUtramAM AvelA adaguchie bhane agarahie zahAthI mema sundhita yu cha 42 he mane re samayamAM je kula ani dita ane agahita hoya temAM muni bhikSA mATe jAya ahIM vavA ItyAdi zabdathI pakAyanI rakSAmAM sAvadhAnI prakaTa karI che

Page #447
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 15 - gocaryaM kAyaceSTAprakAraH 397 'bhAsamANo' padenaikasmin samaye kAryadvayaM sopayogaM niSpattuM na saMbhavatIti, 'hasaMto' ityanena gAmbhIryam, 'uccAvacaM 0 ' ityAdinA pratibandharAhityaM samatAsAhityaM ca dyotitam // 14 // 2 3 4 5 7 mUlam - AloaM thiggalaM dAraM, saMdhiM dagabhavaNANi ya / 9 1. 1 caraMto na viNijjhAe, saMkaTThANaM vivajjae // 15 // chAyA - AlokaM thiggalaM dvAraM, sandhi dakabhavanAni ca / caran na vinirdhyAyet, zaGkAsthAnaM vivarjayet // 15 // sAnvayArtha :- caraMto- bhikSA ke lie ghUmatA huA sAdhu AloyaM = jAlI-jharokhekI tarapha thiggalaM= IMTa Adi se bhare hue bhIMtake chidrakI tarapha dAraM- daravAjekI tarapha saMdhi-bhIMtakI sAMdhakI tarapha athavA coroMdvArA kiye hue bhIMtake chedakI tarapha ya-tathA dgabhavaNANi paleNDA AdikI tarapha na viNijjhAe =Taka-TakI lagAkara nahIM dekhe, (kyoMki ye saba ) saMkaTThANaM - zaGkAke sthAna haiM, (isalie inheM ) vivajjae = vizeSarUpa se tyAge / bhAvArtha = aise sthAnoMko dekhanese gRhasthako sAdhuke prati cora lampaTa AdikA sandeha utpanna ho jAtA hai, tathA eSaNAkI yathocita zuddhi bhI nahIM hotI // 15 // TIkA- 'AloaM0' ityAdi / caran -bhikSituM gacchan muniH AlokaM = trAtAyanajAlikAprabhRti, thiggalaM = dezIyabhASayA prasiddhaM bhittyAmiSTakAdiracitam, " bhAsamA' pada se yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki eka hI sAtha do kArya upayogapUrvaka nahIM ho skte| ' hasaMto ' padase gaMbhIratA dyotita kI hai aura ' uccAvayaM0' ityAdi padase pratibaMdha (nesarAya) - rahitatA aura samatAse sahitatA pragaTa kI hai || 14 || 'AloyaM 0 ' ityAdi / bhikSA leneke nimitta gamana karatA huA muni jharokhA, jAlI, bhIta, daravAjA, seMdha (coroM dvArA dIvAra meM kiyA mAsamALo zabdathI ema prakaTa karyu che ke ekIsAthe e kAryAM upayegapUrNAMka thaI zakatAM nathI dasaMto zabdathI gaMbhIratA prakaTa karI che ane kAvaya ityAdi zabdothI pratikha dha ( nesarAya rahitatA ane samatAthI sahitatA prakaTa DurI che (14) AloyaM ityAdi likSAne bhATe gamana urato bhuni aiyo, bhajI, lata, daravAjo, cAre pADeluM khAMDu (khAtarIyAthI pADeluM khAMkerU) ane ukabhavana arthAta

Page #448
398 - 3 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre dvAraM-vivaram , sandhi-taskarAdikhAtabhicibhAgaM dakabhavanAni-jalasthAnAni, 'ce'. ti samuccaye; na naiva vinirdhyAyet savizeSa vilokayet / yata etAni (AlokAdIni) zaGkAsthAnAni sAdhorAcAraviSayakasandehotpAdakasthAnAni, sUtre jAtAvekavacanam , atastAni vivarjayet-vizeSeNa parityajet // 15 // mUlam-ranno gihavaINaM ca, rahassArakkhiyANa ya / saMkilesakaraM ThANaM, dUrao parivajae // 16 // chAyA- rAjJo gRhapatInAM ca, rahasyamArakSakANAM ca / ___saMklezakaraM sthAnaM, dUrataH parivarjayet // 16 // - sAnvayArthaH-ranno-cakravartI Adi rAjA mahArAjAoMke ca tathA gihavaINaM-zeTha Adi sadgahasthoMke ca aura ArakkhiyANa-nagarake rakSaka-kotavAla Adike rahassaM salAha karaneke ekAnta sthAnako (sAdhu) dUrao-dUrahIse parivajjae-tyAge; (kyoMki aise) ThANaM-sthAna saMkilesakaraM asamAdhiko paidA karanevAle hote haiM / bhAvArtha-rAjA AdikoMke ekAnta sthAnakI tarpha dekhanese athavA vahAM jAne se unako sAdhuke prati krodha azraddhA honA Adi aneka dopoMkI saMbhAvanA hai // 16 // TIkAH-'ranno' ityAdi / rAjJaH cakravarddhacakrimabhRteH, gRhapatInAM gRhasvA. minA zreSThayAdInAm ArakSakANAMnagararakSiNAM ca rahasya-rahasi-ekAnte bhavaM huA cheda-sandhi) aura udakabhavana arthAt pareMDA Adi kI tarapha dRSTi na DAle, kyoMki ye zaMkAsthAna haiM, inakI ora dekhanese logoMko sAdhuke cAritrameM sandeha utpanna hotA hai, ataeva ina zaMkAsthAnoMkA vizeSa rUpase parityAga karanA cAhie // 15 // 'ranno0' ityaadi| jisa ekAnta bhavanameM cakravartI, arddhacakrI, mANDalika Adi rAjA, zreSThI (seTha) Adi gRhastha aura nagarakI rakSA paNaArAnI tarapha dRSTi na nAkhe, kAraNa ke e badhA zakAsthAno che tenI tarapha jevAthI lekene sAdhunA caritramA sa deha utpanna thAya che. tethI e zakAsthAne vizeSarUpe parityAga kare (15) ranno0 ||tyaa menta bhavanamA yavatI, ma yahI, bhAMDaliTa mA rAjA, zreNI (zeTha) Adi gRhastha ane nagaranI rakSA karanArA (keTavALa) vagere salAha

Page #449
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 16-18-gocaryA kula(gRha)pravezavidhiH rahasya mantragRham, saMklezakaram asamAdhijanakaM sthAnaM hetu garbhamidaM vizeSaNaM tathA ca saMklezakaratvAdityarthaH, dUrataH parivarjayet sarvathA saMtyajet // 16 // 1 2 3 4 5 6 mUlam-paDikuThaM kulaM na pavise, mAmagaM privje| aciyattaM kulaM na pavise, ciyattaM pavise kulaM // 17 // chAyA-pratikruSTaM kulaM na pravizet , mAmakaM parivarjayet / aciyattaM kulaM na vizet , ciyattaM pravizetkulam // 17 // sAnvayArthaH-paDikuTuM-zAstraniSiddha kulaM-kula-ghara meM na pavise praveza nahIM kare, mAmagaM-kRpaNake gharako parivajae gharaje-nahIM jAve, aciyattaM pratItirahita athavA prItirahita kulaM-kula-ghara meM na pavise praveza na kare, (kintu) ciyattaM-pratIti aura prItivAle kulaM-gharameM pavise praveza kare // 17 // TIkA-'paDikuTuM0' ityAdi / pratikruSTa-niSiddhaM, kulaM gRhaM na pravizekha, mAmaka='mA madIyaM gRhaM zramaNAH pravizantu'-iti pratiSedhakAriNo gRhaM tathAsAmayikavyAkhyAdarzanAt , parivarjayet / aciyattaM dezIyazabdo'yam-abhItimat, yatra sAdhupravezena gRhiNAmaprItirbhavet tat , apratItimadvA avizvastamityarthaH, yatra gamanena pareSAM sAdhuviSaye'pyavizvAso bhavet , tAdRzaM kulaM na pravizet , karanevAle (koTavAla) Adi salAha karate hoM usa bhavana ko darahIse tyAge, kyoMki aise sthAna asamAdhiko utpanna karanevAle hote haiM // 16 // ___'paDikuTuM' ityAdi / zAstroMmeM niSedha kiye hue ghara meM sAdhu praveza na kre| jisane apane gharameM AnekA niSedya kara diyA ho ki 'zramaNa nintha hamAre ghara para na Ave' una gharoMkA bhI sAdhu tyAga kare / sAdhu ke praveza karanese jisa gharavAleko aprIti utpanna ho, yA jisa kulameM vizvAsa na ho aise kulameM bhI praveza na kare, kyoMki isase (traNa) karatA hoya, e bhavanane muni dUrathI ja tyAge, kAraNa ke evAM sthAne asamAdhine utpanna karavAvALAM hoya che (16) paDikuTuM tyA somA niSedha 42vA gRhama sAdhu praveza na 42 deNe pitAnA gharamAM AvavAne niSedha karyo hoya ke "zramaNa niSe amArA gharamAM AvavuM nahi evA gharane paNa sAdhu tyAga kare sAdhue praveza karavAthI je gharavALAne aprIti utpanna thAya, yA je kuLamAM vizvAsa na hoya, evA kuLamAM paNa sAdhu praveza na kare, kAraNa ke ethI sAdhu parathI bIjAone paNa vizvAsa

Page #450
400 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre gRhasthAnAM saMklezasaMbhavAt / nanvevaM tarhi kutra pravizettadAha-ciyattaM motimat matItimadvA kulaM bhavizet // 17 // mUlam-sANIpAvArapihiyaM, appaNA nvpNgure| , . kavADaM nopaNullijjA, uggahaM si ajAiyA // 18 // chAyA-zANI-pAvArapihitam AtmanA nA'patRNuyAt / kapATaM no praNudeva, avagrahaM tasyA'yAcitvA // 18 // / sAnvayArtha:-si (se)-usa gRhasvAmI kI uggaha-AjJA ajAiyA liye vinA sANIpAvArapihiyaMsana Adike bane hue paradese Dhake hue gharako appaNA sAdhu khuda nAvapaMgure nahIM khole, (tathA) kavADaM-kivADako bhI nopaNullijjA nahIM ughAr3e, tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhasvAmIko pUchakara hI ughAr3anA cAhie // 18 // TIkA-'sANIpAvAra0' ityAdi / tasya gRhasvAminaH avagraha-nidezam , - ayAcitvA agRhItvA AjJAmantareNetyarthaH, zANImAvArapihitaM-zANI-zaNavalkalanirmitajavanikA, mAvAra-UrNAdiracitakambalAdistAbhyAM pihitam-AvRtam , yadvA zaNImAvAreNa-zaNaracitaparadayA' sthagita 'dvAra'-mitizeSaH, AtmanA-svayam na apavRNuyAtnApasArayet / tathA kapATam araram 'kivADe-ti bhASAprasiddhaM no praNudena prerayet nodghATayedityarthaH, taduddhATanasya snAnabhojanAdisamAsaktAnAM 1 paradA-parAn-parapuruSAn darzanAdAnena dhati khaNDayatIti paradA / / dUsaroMkA sAdhuparase bhI vizvAsa haTa jAtA hai / sAdhu usa gharameM praveza kare jisameM praveza karanese gRhasthako prIti aura vizvAsa ho // 17 // 'sANIpAvAra' ityAdi / gRhasvAmIkI AjJA liye vinA TaTTara yA kambala Adi kisI vastuse Dhake hae yA sanake paradAsa baMda dvArako tathA kivADako svayaM na khole, kyoMki aisA karanA snAnAdi haThI jAya che sAdhu e gharamAM praveza kare ke jemAM praveza karavAthI gRhasthane prIti ane vizvAsa upaje (17) sANIpAvAra0 etyAhi svAbhInI mAjJA dIdhA vinA TaTa yA manI Adi kaI vastuthI DhAMkelu yA saNanA paDadAthI baMdha kareluM evuM dvAra tathA kamADa, sAdhu pite na le, kAraNa ke ema karavuM e nAnAdi karatI strI Adine

Page #451
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 19-gocaryA malamUtravyutsarjanavidhiH 401 snyAdInAmapratItikAraNatvAta, tAdRzavyavahArAnaucityAca, tasmAdAvazyakatAyAM tatsvAminaM pRSTvaivodghATayediti bhAvaH // 18 // mUlam-goyaraggapaviTTho ya, vacca-muttaM na dhaare| ogAsaM phAsuaM naccA, aNunnavia vosire // 19 // chAyA-gocarAgrapravaSTizca, vargoM-mUtraM na dhArayet / ___ avakAzaM prAmukaM jJAtvA, anujJApya vyutsRjet // 19 // sAnvayArthaH-goyaraggapaviTTho gocarImeM gayA huA muni vacca-muttaM mala aura mUtrako nadhAraenahIM roke arthAt mala-mUtra-kI vAdhA upasthita honepara unake vegakA avarodha na kare, (kintu) phAsuyaMmAzuka-jIvarahita ogAsaM-sthaNDilabhUmiko naccA-jAnakara aNunnaviya-gRhasthakI AjJA lekara vosire mala-mUtrakA tyAga kare // 19 // TIkA-'goyaragga0' ityAdi / pUrva nivRttavAdho'pi gocarAgrapraviSTo muniH punastadvAdhAyAmupasthitAyAM varcI-mUtra=malaM prasrAvaM ca na-dhArayet-nAvarundhyAt / yata uktam "jao muttanirohe cakkhUbaghAo bhavati, vaccanirohe jIviovadhAo karatI huI strI Adiko apratItikA kAraNa hai, tathA lokavyavahArase bhI anucita hai, ataH AvazyakatA hone para usake svAmIko pUcha karake hI kivAr3a paradA Adi kholanA cAhie // 18 // 'goyaragga0' ityAdi / gocarI jAneke pahale laghunIta aura bar3InItakI zaMkAko nivRtta karalene para bhI yadi gocarIke lie cale jAne para punaH laghuzaMkA Adi kI zaMkA hojAyatomala-mUtra ko roke nahIM, kyoMki kahA hai__ "mUtrake nirodha karane se netroMko hAni hotI hai aura malakA apratItinuM kAraNa bane che, tathA lekavyavahArathI paNa anucita che tethI jarUra paDatA tenA svAmIne pUchI laIne ja kamADa paDade Adi khelavAM joIe. (18) goyaragga0 tyA zAyarI 41 pauDa dhunIti bhane panAtinI zakAne nivRtta karavA chatA paNa je gecarI mATe nIkaLI gayA pachI pharI laghuzakA AdinI zakA thaI jAya te maLa-mUtrane rokavA nahi, kAraNa ke kahyuM che ke "mUtrane nirodha karavAthI netrane hAnI thAya che ane maLane nirodha karavAthI

Page #452
402 asohaNA ya AyavirAhaNA ityAdi / nanvevaM tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha- prAmukaM - nirjantukaM niravadyamityarthaH, avakAza sthaNDilaM jJAtvA, anujJApya = gRhasthaM saMsUcya tadAjJAmAdAyetyarthaH, vyutsRjet = parityajet // 19 // + zrIdazavaikAlika sUtre 1 2 8 4 mUlam - NIyaduvAraM tamasaM kugaM parivajae / 7 p 8 acakkhuvisao jattha, pANA duppaDilehagA // 20 // chAyA - nIcadvAraM tAmasaM, koSThakaM parivarjayet / acakSurviSayo yatra, prANAH duSpratilekhakAH ||20| sAnvayArthaH - NIyaduvAraM = nIce dvAravAle tamasaM = prakAzarahita kuDagaM = koTheko parivajjae=varaje arthAt vahAM AhAra- pAnI nahIM leve, kyoMki jattha = jahAM acakkhuvisao-A~khakA prasAra nahIM hotA ( vahAM ) pANA = dvIndriya Adi prANiyoMkA duSpaDilehagA - pratilekhana nahIM ho sakatA ||20|| TIkA- 'NIyaduvAraM0' ityAdi / nIcadvAraM = nIcaM nimnaM dvAraM-praveza-nirgamamArgoM yasya sa taM tathoktam, tAdRzapradeze praveza nirgamAbhyAmAtmasaMyamavirAdhanAyAH saMbhavAt, tAmasam= tamoyuktamaprakAza mityarthaH, koSThakaM = gRhAbhyantaramapavarakAdikaM parivarjayet na tatrA''hArAdikaM gRhNIyAdityarthaH / kiM sAmAnyenAyaM niSedhaH ? nirodha karane se jIvana ko hAni pahuMcatI hai, tathA burI taraha AtmavirAdhanA hotI hai|" 8 to kyA kare so batAte haiM - jIvarahita ( niravadya) sthAna dekhakara gRhasthakI AjJA lekara usa sthAna meM mala-mUtrakA tyAga kare || 19|| NIyaduvAraM 0 ' ityAdi / nIce dvAravAle koThemeM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA cAhiye, kyoMki usameM jAne-Anese AtmA aura saMyamakI - virAdhanAkA saMbhava hai | tathA andhakArayukta koThe meM bhI AhAra Adi jIvanane hAni paheAce che, ane kharAba rIte Atma-virAdhanA thAya che,' tA zu karavu, te have khatAve che-jIvarhuita ( niravadya) sthAna joine gRhasthanI AjJA laine e sthAnamAM maLa-mUtrane tyAga kare (19) catuvAra ItyAdi nIcA dvAravALA eraDAmAM bhikSAne mATe na javuM, kAraNa ke temA javA-AvavAthI AtmA ane saMyamanI virAdhanAne sabhava che. tathA adhakArayukta eraDAmAM paNa AhAra Adi grahaNu na karavA; tAtparya e 1

Page #453
} seul ha ca " 6 1 403 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 20-22 - bhikSArthaM gRhapravezavidhiH netyAha-yatra=yasmin koSTakAdau, acakSurviSaya: = atra 'a' 'cakSurviSaya:' iti pRthak padadvayaM tatra 'a' iti nipAto naJarthakaH 'abhAve nA - no nApI' tyamarAt, tathAca cakSurviSaya: cakSurindriyajanyavyApAraprasaraH a=na bhavediti zeSaH, tataH kimityAha =mANAH=dvIndriyAdayaH duSpratilekhakA : = durnirIkSyA 'bhavantI' ti zeSaH, tatra bhikSAM gRhNataH sAdhorIyai- SaNayoH zuddhirna jAyate ||20|| 1 3 4 5 ra mUlam - jattha pupphAI bIyAI, vippainnAI kuTTae / 6 . 9 10 ahuNovalittaM ullaM, daTThUNaM parivajae // 21 // chAyA - yatra puSpANi bIjAni viprakIrNAni koSTake / adhunopaliptamA, dRSTvA parivarjayet // 21 // sAnvayArthaH-jattha=jisa kuTTae = koThe meM pupphAiM= phUla (aura) bIyAiM = bIja vippainnAI - bikhare hue hoM usa koTheko, tathA anuNovaliptaM turanta ke lipe hue ullaMgIle koTheko dahUNaM - dekhakara parivajjae = baraje // 21 // TIkA- ' jattha' ityAdi / yatra koSThake gRhe vA sacittAni puSpANi bIjAni vA viprakIrNAni itastataH prasRtAni bhaveyuH yadvA tatkAla liptamata evAMdre koSThakAdi tat sAdhuH parivarjayet = tatra na gacchedityarthaH // 21 // , grahaNa na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa koThemeM andhakArake kAraNa netroMkI pravRtti na hotI ho, aura isIlie dvIndriya prANI saralatA se dikhAI na dete hoM usameM bhikSA lenese IrSyA aura eSaNA kI zuddhi nahIM hotI // 20 // C jattha pupphAI 0 ityAdi / jisa koThe AdimeM sacinta puSpa sacitta bIja bikhare hue hoM, tathA tatkAla lipanese jo gIlA ho usa koThe yA anya-gRha AdimeM praveza na kare // 21 // che ke je eraDAmA adhakArane kAraNe netra kAma na karI zaktAM DAya ane tethI karIne dvIndriyAdi prANI sahelAIthI na joI zakAtA haiAya temA bhikSA levAthI sAdhunI irSyA tathA eSaNAnI zuddhi jaLavAtI nathI (20) jattha puSphAI0 ityAdi ne goraDA mAhimAM sacitta yuSya sathitta jIna verAyalA hAya tathA tatkALa lIMpavAmA AvyeA heAvAthI lIleA haiAya te oraDAmAM yA gRhArdimAM praveza na karavA (21)

Page #454
- 23 404 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mUlam-elagaM dAragaM sANaM, vacchagaM vAvi koTae / ullaMdhiyA na pavise, viuhittANa va saMjae // 22 // chAyA-eDakaM dArakaM zvAnaM, vatsakaM vA'pi koSThake / ullaGghaya na bhavizeta, vyUhya vA saMyataH // 22 // sAnvayArthaH-elaga-bheDa dArakaMcAlaka sANaM-kutte vacchagaM-bachaDe apivAisa prakAra dUsare arthAt bakarA-bakarI pADA-pADI Adiko ullaMdhiyA lAMgha karake, vA athavA viuhittANa-hAtha Adise haTAkara saMjae sAdhu kohaekoThe-ghara meM na pavise praveza nahIM kare // 22 // ___TIkA-'elagaM' ityAdi / saMyatA mikSuH, eDakaMgaDDhakaM, dArakam arbhakam zvAna kukkura, vatsakaM-gozizuM vA, apizabdAdajAmahiSyAdizizugrahaNam, ulla. dhya atikramya vyUhya-apohya hastAdinA'pasAryetyarthaH, koSThake na pravizet // 22 // mUlam-asaMsattaM paloijjA, nAidUrAvaloyae / upphullaM na viNijjhAe, niyahijja ayaMpiro // 23 // chAyA-asaMsaktaM praloketa, nAtidaramavaloketa / utphullaM na viniAyet nivartatA'jalpan // 23 // sAnvayArthaH-asaMsattaM Asaktirahita hokara paloijjA-dekhe arthAt rAgAdipUrvaka kisIko na dekhe, nAidUrAvaloyae atyanta dUra dRSTi DAlakara-lamvI dRSTise na dekhe tathA upphulaM A~kheM phAr3a-phADakara athavA musakarAtA huA TakaTakI lagAkara naviNijjhAe nahIM dekhe, (bhikSAkI prApti na ho to) athapiro kuchabhI nahIM volatA huA arthAt vaDavaDAhaTa nahIM karatA huA vahAMse niyaTijja vApasa lauTa jAve // 23 // TIkA-'asaMsat' ityaadi| asaMsaktam AsaktirahitaM yathAsyAttathA 'elagaM0' ityAdi / bher3a tathA bakarA, bAlaka, kuttA, bachar3A tathA pADA-pADI AdikA ullaMghana karake, athavA unako hAtha Adise haTAkara sAdhu koThe AdimeM praveza na kare // 22 // ' asaMsataM.' ityAdi / Asakta hokara rAgAdipUrvaka kisIkA elagaM0tyAdi. 32 tathA 543, 14, ita3, pAchA tathA pA-pADI mAna oLaMgIne athavA tene hAtha AdithI haThAvIne sAdhu oraDAmAM praveza na kare (22) asaMsattaM. tyAhi mAsarata chana samApi na mAnana - 429.

Page #455
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 23-bhikSArtha sthitasya kAyaceSTAprakAraH 405 praloketa-pazyet , anyathA rAgAdisambhavAt / atidUraM dAturAgamanamadezAtparaM nAvaloketa, sAdhau taskaratAdizaGkAsaMbhavAt / utphullaM-smeraM yathA syAttathA netre visphAryetyarthaH na vinirdhyAyet=na pazyet / kadAcidbhikSAyA alAbhe ajalpan= dainyopAlambhavacanAni abruvan nivarttata-pratyAvarceta / 'asaMsattaM' iti padena dRSTayanurAgo'pAkRtaH / 'nAidUrA0' ityAdinA sAdhau cauratvAdyAzaGkA nirAkRtA / 'upphullaM.' ityAdinA, varAkeNAnena sAdhunA nAvalokito nApyanubhUta etAdRzo vibhavo'to'yaM dInaH' ityAdyAzaGkA vyudastA // 23 // mUlam-aibhUmi na gacchijjA, goyaraggagao munnii| kulassa bhUmi jANittA, miyaM bhUmi parakkame // 24 // avalokana na kare / dAtA jisa sthAnase AtA ho usa sthAnase jyAdA dUra na dekhe, kyoMki dUra taka dekhanese kisIko aisI zaMkA ho jAya ki 'yaha cora hai' ityAdi / kisI padArthakI ora AMkheM phAr3a-phAr3a kara na dekhe / yadi bhikSAkI prApti na ho to dIna vacana na bole-na bar3abar3Ave, kintu maunasahita pIchA phira jaave| . 'asaMsattaM' padase netraviSayaka anurAga kA tyAga pragaTa kiyA hai| 'nAidarA0' ityAdi padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhuko aisA AcaraNa karanA cAhie jisase kisIko cora Adi honekA sandeha na ho| 'upphullaM0' ityAdi padase isa sandeha ko dUra kiyA hai ki koI yaha na samajhe ki-'are! isa becAre sAdhune aisI vibhUti na kabhI dekhI hai aura na kabhI bhogI hai isalie yaha bar3A dIna hai // 23 // dAtA je sthAnamAMthI AvatuM hoya e sthAnathI vadhAre dUra na jevuM, kAraNa ke dUra sudhI jevAthI keIne evI zakA AvI jAya ke "A cera che" ItyAdi. je bhikSAnI prApti na thAya te dIna vacana na besavAM, ke na baDabaDavuM, paratu maunasahita pAchAM pharavuM asaMsattaM0 204thI netraviSaya: anurAganI tyA praTa ye che nAidarA0 ItyAdithI ema sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke sAdhue evuM AcaraNa karavuM joIe ke jethI keIne cAra Adi hovAne sadeha na paDe 3ng0 ItyAdi zabdathI e sa deha dUra karyo che ke kaI ema na samaje ke "are ! A bicArA sAdhue evI vibhUti nathI keIvAra joI ane nathI keIvAra bhogavI tethI e gaI hIna cha (23)

Page #456
406 - - / zrIdazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-atibhUmiM na gacchet , gocarAgragato muniH / kulasya bhUmi jJAtvA, mitAM bhUmi parAkrAmet // 24 // sAnvayArthaH-goyaraggagao-gocarImeM geyA huA muNI sAdhu aibhUmi gRhasthakI maryAdita bhUmise agAr3I usakI AjJAke vinA na gacchijjA nahIM jAve, (kintu) kulassangRhasthake gharakI bhUmi maryAdita bhUmiko jANittA jAnakara miyaM bhUmi-jisa gharameM jahAMtaka jAnekI maryAdA ho vahAMtaka hI parakame-jAve // 24 // TIkA-'aibhUmi0' ityAdi / gocarAgragato muniH atibhUmi paramavezAya gRhasthAnanumatAM bhUmimatikramya-ulladhya na gacchet / tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAhakulasya bhUmi maryAdAM sthityavadhi jJAtvA mitAM-paricchinnAM svAvasthAnayogyAM bhUmi-sthAnaM parAkrAmet gatvA tiSThet , viparItAcaraNe hi gRhastharoSAdisambhavaH // 24 // mUlam tatthe paDilehijjA, bhUmibhAgaM viykkhnno| siNANassa ya vaccassa, saMlogaM parivajae // 25 // chAyA-tatraiva patilikhet , bhUmibhAgaM vicakSaNaH / snAnasya ca varcasaH, saMlokaM parivarjayet // 25 // sAnvayArthaH-tattheva-jisa maryAdita bhUmipara khar3A hai usI bhUmibhAge=bhUmibhAgako viyakkhaNo vicakSaNa sAdhu paDilahijjA-atilekhana kare, arthAt vahAMkI 'aibhUmi0 ityAdi / jisa gharameM bhUmikI jitanI maryAdA ho use ullaMghana karake muni gRhasthakI AjJA vinA Age nahIM jAve, kintu usa kulakI maryAdAko jAnakara gamana karane yogya parimita sthAna takahI jAkara khar3A ho jAya-arthAt kisIkI maryAdAkA ullaMghana na kre| isake viparIta AcaraNa karanese gRhasthako krodha Ane AdikI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai // 24 // - cArjiMga ItyAdi je gharamAM bhUminI jeTalI maryAdA hoya ene ullaMghIne muni gRhasthanI AjJA vinA AgaLa na jAya, parantu e kuLanI maryAdAne jANIne gamana karavA yogya parimita sthAna sudhI ja jaIne UbhA rahe, arthAt -keInI maryAdAnuM ula ghana na kare, ethI viparIta AcaraNa karavAthI gRhasthane ke Adi utpanna thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che (24)

Page #457
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 24 - 26 - gRhasthagRhe sthitividhiH 407 bhUmiko pUMjakara khar3A rahe aura siNANassa = snAnagharakI tarpha ya = tathA vaccassa = TaTTI pezAba - gharakI tarpha saMlogaM dRSTi parivajjae =na DAle ||25|| TIkA- 'tattheva0' ityAdi / vicakSaNaH = nipuNaH tatraiva = svAdhiSThAnasthAna eva bhUmibhAgaM prati likhet = saMpazyet, snAnasya snAnagRhasya varcasaH = vacagRhasya ca malaparityAgagRhasyetyarthaH, saMlokaM = prekSaNaM parivarjayet / 'viakkhaNo' ityanenA'gItArthasya svatantratayA gocarIgamanaM niSiddham / 'siNANassa' ityAdinA ca nagna stryAdidarzanAdrAgAdisaMbhava iti sUcitam ||25|| 2 3 4 mUlama-dagamaTTiyaAyANe, bIyANi hariyANi ya / 5 7 OM parivajjaM to ciTTijjA, sarvidiya samAhie // 26 // chAyA - dakamRttikA''dAnaM, vIjAni haritAni ca // parivarjayaMstiSThet, sarvendriyasamAhitaH ||26|| sAnvayArtha : - ( aura vahAM bhI) dagamaTTiyaAyANe = sacitta jala aura miTTIyukta mArgako ghIyANi= zAli Adi bIjoMko ya= aura hariyANi harita kAyako parivajvaMto=varajatA huA arthAt usase haTakara savvidiyasamAhie = saba indriyoM ko gopatA huA ciTThijjA = khar3A rahe ||26|| ' tattheva 0 ' ityAdi / vicakSaNa bhikSu jisa maryAdita bhUmi para khar3A hai vahIMke bhUmibhAgakA pratilekhana kare, snAnaghara tathA uccAra Adike sthAnakI ora dRSTi na DAle / 'viyakkhaNo' padase agItArtha sAdhuko svatantra gocarI karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai / ' siNANassa' ityAdi padoMse - 'nagnastrI Adi dIkhajAneke kAraNa rAgAdi bhAva utpanna honA saMbhava hai ' yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai // 25 // sathava. ityAdi vicakSaNu bhikSu je maryAdita bhUmi para UbheA hAya tyAnA bhUmibhAganu pratilekhana kare, snAna--ghara tathA uccAra AdinA sthAna (jAjarU)nI tarapha dRSTi na pheMke viyaravaLo zabdathI gItAtha sAdhune svataMtra gocarI karavAne niSedha karavAmAM Avye che sArasa ItyAdi padethI nagna strI Adi dekhAi javAne kAraNe rAgAdi bhAva utpanna thavAnA sabhava che '-ema sUcita karavAmA AvyuM che (25) 6

Page #458
-- - , zrIdazavakAlikasUtre TIkA-'dagamaTiya0' ityAdi / 'dakamRttikA''dAnaMdakaM ca mRttikA ceti dakamRttike, AdIyate-AnIyate'nenetyAdAnaM mArgaH, dakamRcikayorAdAnaM dakamRttikA''dAna-jalamRttikA''nayanamArgastat / bIjAni=sacittAni zAlyAdIni, haritAni banaspatimAtrANi, cakArAdanyAnyapyakalpyavastujAtAni parivarjayan= parityajan sarvendriyasamAhitaH tattadindriyaviSayavyAsaGgarahitastiSThet avasthiti kuryAt // 26 // mUlam tattha se ciDhamANassa, Ahare pANabhoyaNaM / akappiyaM na geNhijjA, paDigAhijja kappiyaM // 27 // chAyA-tatra tasmai tiSThate, AharetpAna-bhojanam / / akalpikaM na gRhNIyAt , pratigRhNIyAtkalpikam // 27 // sAnvayArthaH-tattha-vahAM ciTThamANassa-khar3e hue tassa-usa sAdhuke lie (gRhastha) pANabhoyaNaM AhAra-pAnI Ahare lAkara deve to (sAdhu usameM) akappiyaM-akalpanIya AhAra Adi na geNhijjA nahIM leve, (kintu)kappiyaMkalpanIya hove to paDigAhijjaleve // 27 // ___TIkA-'tattha se0' ityAdi / tatra gRhasthagRhe tiSThate tasmai bhikSave 1 dakazabdo jalaparyAyavacana:-'proktaM mAjJairbhuvanamataM jIvanIyaM dakaM ca / ' iti halAyudhakozAt / 2 sUtre prAkRtatvAccaturthyAH paSThI / 'dagamaTTiya0' ityAdi / sacitta jala aura mRttikA lAne ke mArgakA, aura zAli Adi sacitta bIja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akalpya padArthoMkA varjana karatA huA-unase dUra haTa kara saba indriyoMkA saMyama karatA huA khar3A hove // 26 // 'tattha se' ityAdi / gRhasthake gharameM khar3e hue sAdhuko gRhiNI (strI) dagamaTTiya0 |tyaa sayitta | mane mArInu ma2 ula (in2) mA sacitta bIja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akakhya padArthonuM varjana karatA-tenAthI dUra haThIne sarva Idriyone sayama karatA Ubhe rahe (26) tattha se tyA gRhsthn| gharamA sameta sAdhune DipI (sI) mAI

Page #459
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 27-29-AhAragrahaNavidhiH 409 gRhiNyAdiH pAnabhojana-pAna-peyaM tilataNDulAdidhAvanajalam bhojanaM bhojyamannAdikam Aharet-upanayet-dadyAdityarthaH / tatrAyaM vizeSaH upanateSu pAnabhojanAdiSu akalpika kalpitumayogyamaneSaNIyamityarthaH, na gRhNIyAt-nAdadIta, kalpikakalpyaM niravayaM pratigRhNIyAt // 27 // mUlam-AharatI siyA tattha, parisADijja bhoyaNaM / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na meM kappai tArisaM // 28 // chAyA-AharantI syAttatra, bhojanaM parizATayet / ___ dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 28 // sAnvayArthaH-aura-AharaMtI-AhAra-pAnI detI huI vaha-dAtrI siyA-kadAcit agara tattha vahAM bhoyaNa bhojana-pAna parisADijja-nIce girAve to ditiyaM detI huI usa vAIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra-pAnI me mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 28 // TIkA-'AharaMtI0' ityAdi / AharantI-bhikSAmAnIya dadatI gRhiNI syAt-kadAcit tatra sthAne bhojanam AhAraM parizATayet-itastato vikiret jAnupramANoccapradezAt kaNAdimAtramapi, tadadhammadezAca nirantaraM pAtayediti vRddhAH, tadA dadatIM prati bhikSuH AcakSIta-bruvIta, tAdRzam-uktaprakArakamannAdikaM me= mama na-kalpate=na-yujyate na grAhyamiti bhAvaH / Adi tila taNDula AdikA dhovana, tathA annAdika deve to unameMse akalpanIya (aneSaNIya) padArthoMkA grahaNa na kare, kalpanIyakA grahaNa kare // 27 // 'AharaMtI' ityAdi / azanAdi dete samaya dAtAke hAthase ghuTanese Uparake pradezase yadi eka bhI kaNa gira jAya, athavA ghuTanese nIceke pradezase nirantara gira rahA ho to bhikSu dAtAse kahe ki aisA annAdika mere lie grAhya nahIM hai| tala tadala (cekhA) AdinuM dhAvaNa tathA anAdika Ape te emAMthI akalpanIya (aneSaNaya) padArthone grahaNa na kare, kalpanIyane grahaNa kare. (27) __AharaMtI. tyAhi. bhazanAhi hetI. mate hAtAnA hAthamAthI dhunI uparanA pradezathI je eka paNa kaNa paDI jAya, athavA ghuMTaNathI nIcenA pradezathI niraMtara paDI rahyuM hoya te bhikSu dAtAne kahe ke evAM anAdi mAre grAhya nathI.

Page #460
, zrIdazavakAlikasUtre TIkA-'dagamaTTiyaH' ityAdi / dakamRttikA''dAnaMdakaM ca mRttikA ceti dakamRttike, AdIyate-AnIyate'nenetyAdAnaM mArgaH, dakamRttikayorAdAnaM dakamRttikA''dAnaM jalamRttikA''nayanamArgastat / bIjAni-sacittAni zAlyAdIni, , haritAnibanaspatimAtrANi, cakArAdanyAnyapyakalpyavastujAtAni parivarjayan= parityajan sarvendriyasamAhitaH tattadindriyaviSayavyAsaGgarahitastiSThet avasthiti kuryAt // 26 // mUlam tattha se ciTThamANassa, Ahare pANabhoyaNaM / ___ akappiyaM na geNhijjA, paDigAhija kappiyaM // 27 // chAyA-tatra tasmai tiSThate, AharetpAna-bhojanam / / akalpikaM na gRhNIyAt , pratigRhNIyAtkalpikam // 27 // sAnvayArthaH-tattha vahAM ciTThamANassa-khar3e hue tassa-usa sAdhuke lie (gRhastha) pANabhoyaNaM AhAra-pAnI Ahare lAkara deve to (sAdhu usameM) akappiyaM-akalpanIya AhAra Adi na geNhijjA nahIM leve, (kintu) kappiyaMkalpanIya hove to paDigAhijja-leve // 27 // TIkA-'tattha se0' ityAdi / tatra gRhasthagRhe tiSThate tasmaira bhikSave 1 dakazabdo jalaparyAyavacana:-'proktaM prAjJairmuvanamataM jIvanIyaM dakaM ca / ' iti halAyudhakozAt / 2 sUtre prAkRtatvAcaturthyAH paSThI / 'dagamahiyaH' ityAdi / sacitta jala aura mRttikA lAne ke mArgakA, aura zAli Adi sacitta vIja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akalpya padArthoMkA varjana karatA huA-unase dUra haTa kara saba indriyoMkA saMyama karatA huA khar3A hove // 26 // 'tattha se' ityAdi / gRhasthake gharameM khar3e hue sAdhuko gRhiNI (strI) dagamaTTiya0 4tyA sathitta 11 bhane bhArInu bhane zAti (12) mAhi sacitta bIja, vanaspatikAya tathA anya akaSya padArthonuM vajana karatA-tenAthI 2 uhIne sarpadriyAnA sayama 42 so rahe. (21) tattha se tyA sthAnA gharamA sasA sAdhune DipI (l) mA

Page #461
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 27-29-AhAragrahaNavidhiH gRhiNyAdiH pAnabhojana-pAnaM-peyaM tilataNDulAdidhAvanajalam bhojanaM bhojyamannAdikam aahret-upnyet-ddhaadityrthH| tatrAyaM vizeSa upanateSupAnabhojanAdiSu akalpika kalpitumayogyamaneSaNIyamityarthaH, na gRhNIyAta nAdadIta, kalpika kalpyaM niravacaM pratigRhNIyAt // 27 // mUlam-AharatI siyA tattha, parisADijja bhoyaNaM / 1 10 12 9 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 28 // chAyA-AharantI syAttatra, bhojanaM parizATayet / / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 28 // sAnvayArthaH-aura-AharaMtI-AhAra-pAnI detI huI vaha-dAtrI siyA-kadAcit agara tattha-vahAM bhoyaNa bhojana-pAna parisADijja-nIce girAve to ditiyaM-detI huI usa vAIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra-pAnI me=mujhe na kappaha-nahIM kalpatA hai // 28 // TIkA-'AharaMtI.' ityAdi / AharantI-bhikSAmAnIya dadatI gRhiNI syAva-kadAcit tatra sthAne bhojanam AhAraM parizATayet itastato vikiret jAnupramANocapradezAt kaNAdimAtramapi, tadadhammadezAcca nirantaraM pAtayediti vRddhAH, tadA dadatIM prati bhikSuH AcakSIta-bruvIta, tAdRzam uktamakArakamannAdikaM me= mama na-kalpate-na-yujyate na grAhyamiti bhAvaH / Adi tila taNDula AdikA dhovana, tathA annAdika deve to unameMse akalpanIya (aneSaNIya) padArthoMkA grahaNa na kare, kalpanIyakA grahaNa kare // 27 // 'AharaMtI' ityaadi| azanAdi dete samaya dAtAke hAthase ghuTanese Uparake pradezase yadi eka bhI kaNa gira jAya, athavA ghuTanese nIceke pradezase nirantara gira rahA ho to bhikSu dAtAse kahe ki aisA annAdika mere lie grAhya nahIM hai| tala tala (cokhA) Adina dhAvaNa tathA annAdika Ape te emAthI akalpanIya (aneSaNaya) padArthone grahaNa na kare, lpanIyane grahaNa kare (27) AharaMtI. tyAta manAhi tI mate hAtAnA DAyamAthI dhunI uparanA pradezathI je eka paNa kaNa paDI jAya, athavA ghuMTaNathI nIcenA pradezathI niraMtara paDI rahyuM hoya te bhikSu dAtAne kahe ke evAM azanAdi mAre grAhyA nathI.

Page #462
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre pAkAdigRhakAryANAM prAyaH stryadhInatvena tatropasthiviprAdhAnyAttagrahaNam |28| 5 2 3 4 mUlam - saMmadamANI pANANi, bIyANi hariyANi ya / 410 6 7 8 huM asaMjamakariM naccA, tArisaM parivajae // 29 // chAyA -- saMmadayantI prANAn vIjAMni haritAni ca / asaMyamakarIM jJAtvA tAdRzIM parivarjayet ||29|| , sAnvayArtha:-tathA-pANANi= beindriyAdika prANiyoMko bIyANi= zAli Adi bIjoMko ya=aura hariyANi = harI vanaspatikAyako saMmaddamANI = pairoM se kucalatI huI ( AhAra- pAnI deve to ) use asaMjamakariM = sAdhuke liye ayatanA karanevAlI naccA = jAnakara (sAdhu) tArisaM= sadoSa AhAra dene vAlI use parivajjae baraje arthAt usake hAthase AhAra- pAnI nahIM leve ||29|| TIkA- 'saMmaddamANI0' ityAdi / prANAn vIjAni haritAni ca saMmardayantI= pAdasaMghaTTanAdinA pIDayantI azanAdikaM dadyAditi zeSaH, tadA asaMyamakarIM = sAdhunimittamayatanAkAriNIm jJAtvA tAdRzIm = uktastrarUpAM sadoSamAhArAdikaM dadatIM tAM parivarjayet = pratyAdizet, taddhastato nAnAdikaM gRhNIyAdityarthaH / iyaM bhikSAdAnAmAgacchantI prANAdIni mardayatIti tadvirAdhanA mayyadhyApadyeteti bhAvayan bhikSAM na gRhNIyAditi bhAvaH ||29|| rasoIkA kAma prAyaH striyoMke adhIna rahatA hai aura rasoImeM mukhyatayA strI maujUda rahatI hai, ata eva gAthAmeM strIkA grahaNa kiyA hai // 28 // ' saMmadamANI 0 ' ityAdi / prANa bIja vanaspati Adi sacittako kucalatI - rauMdatI huI annAdi deve to sAdhuke lie ayatanA karanevAlI samajhakara use tyAga deve, arthAt usake hAtha se annAdi grahaNa na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki-' yaha bhikSA dene ke lie jo ayatanA kara rahI hai aisI raseinu kAma prAya: strIone adhIna rahe che ane seimA mukhyatve strI hAjara rahe che, tethI gAthAmA strIne grahaNa karavAmA AvI che (28) saMmaddamANI0 tyAhi Ayu mIna vanaspati mAhi sattine ugrddtiiDhALatI (A) annAdi Ape ! sAdhune mATe ayatanA karanArI samajIne tene tyajI de arthAt enA hAthathI annAdi grahaNu na kare. tAtparya e che ke-- A bhikSA ApavAne je ayatanA karI rahI che, evI avasthAmAM AhAra levAthI

Page #463
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31 - saMharaNasya caturbhaGganyaH 2 4 5 mUlam - sAhaddu nikkhavittANaM, nikkhavittANaM, sacittaM ghaTTiyANiya / 1 7 8 taheva samaNaTTAe, udgaM saMpaNuliyA // 30 // & 10 12 11 ogAhaittA calaittA, Ahare pANabhoyaNaM / 14 17 15 18 16 diMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappar3a tArisaM // 31 // 411 chAyA - saMhRtya nikSipya, sacittaM ghaTTayitvA / des zramaNArtham udakaM saMpraNudya // 30 // avagAhya cAlayitvAssharetpAnabhojanam / dadavIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 31 // sAnvayArthaH- samaNaTTAe= sAdhuke lie sAhahu saMharaNa karake arthAt eka varatana se dUsare varatanameM DAlakarake, nikkhivittANaM = sacitta vastu para AhArAdiko rakhakara athavA AhArAdike Upara sacitta vastuko rakhakara, sacittaM = sacitta vastukA ghaTTiyANiya- saMghaTTA - sparza karake, taheva = usIprakAra udgaM sacitta apkAyako saMpaNulliyA = idhara-udhara rakhakara, ogAhaittA = varSA se A~ganameM bhare hue pAnI meM avagAhana praveza karake, calaittA = ruke hue jalako nAlIdvArA yA hAthase bAhara nikAlakara yadi pANabhoyaNa = AhAra- pAnI Ahare = deve to ditiyaM = detI huI usa vAIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa = isa prakArakA AhArapAnI me= mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||30-31 // TIkA - 'sAhahu0' ityAdi, 'ogAhaittA' ityAdi ca / yadi zramaNArthe = bhikSunimittaM saMhRtya = bhAjanAdbhAjanAntare saMharaNaM kRtvA, 3 avasthAmeM AhAra lenese mujhe bhI isa hiMsAkA bhAgI bananA par3egA ' aisA vicAra karake muni usase AhAra na le || 29 // ( sAhahu 0 ' ityAdi, aura ' ogAhahattA 0 ' ityAdi / yadi maNake lie eka varttanase dUsare varttanameM saMharaNa karake ( nikAlakara ), nikSepaNa mAre paNa e hiMsAnA bhAgI navu paDaze.' evA vicAra karIne muni tenA hAthathI AhAra le nahi sAha0 chatyAhi, mane ogAhaittA0 ityAhi le zramAyune bhATe me vAsaNamA khIjA vAsaNamAM saharaNa karIne ( kADhIne ), nikSepaNu karIne (ekane

Page #464
- ' mA ' 412 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre saMharaNasya catubhaGgI yathA (1) sacitte sacittasya, (2) sacitte'cittasya, (3) acitte sacittasya, (4) acitte'cittasya saMharaNam / eSu caturthoM bhaGgo grAhyaH / asyApi catvAro bhaGgA bhavanti, tadyathA (1) zuSke zuSkasya, (2) zuSke Ardrasya, (3) AI zuSkasya, (4) Ate Ardrasya saMharaNam / karake (ekake Upara dusareko rakhakara), sacittake sAtha saMghaTA karake (jalako hilAkara), tathA avagAhana karake-varSA RtumeM gharake AMganameM ruke (bhare) hue vArisake jalameM praveza karake yA use nAlIdvArA nikA. lakara pAna-bhojana deve to denevAlIse zramaNa kahe ki 'aisA anna-pAna Adi mujhe grAhya nahIM hai|' __ pahale saMharaNakA varNana karate haiM-saMharaNako caubhaMgI isa prakAra hotI hai (1) sacittameM sacittakA, (2) sacittameM acittakA (3) acittameM sacittakA, (4) acittameM acittkaa| ina cAra bhaMgoMmeMse cauthA bhaMga sAdhuko kalpanIya hai| isake bhI cAra bhaMga hote haiM (1) sUkhemeM sUkhekA, (2) sUkhemeM giilekaa| (3) gIlemeM sUkhekA, (4) gIlemeM gIlekA / upara bIjAne rAkhIne), sacittanI sAthe saMghaTa karIne, jaLanuM upamana karIne (jaLane halAvIne) tathA avagAhana karIne, varSa tumAM gharanA AMgaNAmAM bharelA varasAdanA pANImAM praveza karIne yA ene nALI (khALa) vaDe kADhI nAMkhIne bhejanapAna Ape te e ApanArIne zramaNa kahe ke "evA anna-pAna mAre grAhya nathI " pahelAM saMharaNanuM varNana kare che. saMharaNanI zobhagI A prakAre thAya che - (1) sathittamA sanyittanu, (2) sathittamA mathittanu, (3) bhayittama sAthatarnu, (4) mabhittamAM myittnu| e cAra bhAMgAmAthI ce bhAgo sAdhune mATe kalpanIya che enA paNa cAra bhAgA thAya che - [1] sUpamA sUDAnu, (2) sUmo dIkhAnu, (3) Eleli sUAnu bhane (4) lIlAmAM lIlAnuM 72Mr Ha -

Page #465
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31-saMharaNasyacaturbhaGganyaH ete'pi punaH pratyekaM svagatAlpatvavahutvAbhyAM bhinnAzcaturbhaGgAn bhajante / tatra [1] 'zuSke zuSkasye'-tyetadAkhyaprathabhaGgasya caturbhaGgI yathA (1) alpazuSka alpazuSkasya, (2) alpazuSke bahuzuSkasya, (3) bahuzuSke'lpazuSkasya, (4) bahuzuSke bahuzuSkasya saMharaNam / [2] 'zuSke Ardrasye'-tyetadvitIyabhaGgasya caturbhaGgI yathA (1) alpazuSke'lpAsya, (2) alpazuSke vahAdasya, (3) bahuzuSke'lpAsya, (4) bahuzuSke vahAsya saMharaNam / [3] 'ATTai zuSkasye'-titRtIyabhaGgasya caturbhaGgI yathA(1) alpAdre'lpazuSkasya, (2) alpAdeM bahuzuSkasya, (3) vahA'lpazuSkasya, ye cAroM bhaMga bhI alpatA aura bahulatAke bhedase cAra cAra prakArake hote haiM [1] 'sUkhemeM sUkhekA' isa prathama bhaMgakI caubhaMgI isa taraha hai (1) thor3e sUkhemeM thor3e sUkhekA, (2) thor3e sUkhemeM bahuta sUkhekA / (3) bahuta sUkhemeM thor3e sUkhekA, (4) bahuta sUkhemeM bahuta sUkhekA / [2] 'sUkhemeM gIlekA' isa dUsare bhaMgakI caubhaMgI-- * (1) thor3e sUkhemeM thor3e gIlekA, (2) thor3e sUkhemeM bahuta gIlekA, (3) bahuta sUkhemeM thor3e gIlekA, (4) bahuta sUkhemeM bahuta giilekaa| [3] 'gIlemeM sUkhekA' isa tIsare bhaMgakI caubhaMgI(1) thor3e gIleseM thor3e sUkhekA, (2) thor3e gIlemeM bahuta sUkhekA, e cAra bhAMge paNa alpatA ane bahulatAna bheda karIne cAra cAra prAranA thAya che. [1] "sUkAmAM sUkAnu" e prathamanI caubhAMgI A pramANe che (1) thA31 sUmA thaa| sUtrAnu, (2) tho'1 sUmo maI sUrnu, (3) bahu sUkAmAM thoDA sUkAnuM, (4) bahu sUkAmAM bahu sUkAnuM [2] 'sUma dAsAnu' meM bhI mAnI yaulI (1) gheDA sukAmAM thoDA lIlAnuM, (2) gheDa sUkAmAM bahu lIlAnuM (3) bahu sUkAmAM thoDA lIlAnuM, (4) bahu sUkAmA bahu lIlAnuM [3] clari sUtrAnu' me alon mAnI yaalil(1) gheDA lIlAmAM zeDA sUkAnuM, (ra) gheDA lIlAmAM bahu sUkAnuM,

Page #466
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre (4) bahAI bahuzuSkasya saMharaNam / [4] 'Ardra Ardrasyeti caturthabhaGgasya caturbhaGgI yathA (1) alpA'lpAdrasya, (2) alpAdeM-vahArdrasya, (3) bahAdde'lpAsya, (4) bahAdeM vahAIsya saMharaNam / Asa pUrvoktabhaGgISu pratyekacaturbhaGgayAH 'alpazuSke'lpazuSkasya 'vahuzuSke'lpazuSkasye-tyAdirUpau prathama-tRtIyabhaGgau kalpyo zeSAvakalpyau, tathAgrahaNe pAtrotthApanAdinA dAtuH kaSTa-pAtrasphuTana-tadgatavastuvikaraNA'mItyAdisambhavAt / (3) bahuta gIlemeM thor3e sUkhekA, (4) bahuta gIlemeM bahuta sUkhekA / [4] 'gIlemeM gIlekA' isa cauthe bhaMgakI caubhaMgI (1) thor3e gIlemeM thor3e gIlekA (2) thor3e gIlemeM bahuta giilekaa| (3) bahuta gIlemeM thor3e gIlekA, (4) bahuta gIlemeM bahuta giilekaa| ___ ina cAroM caubhaMgiyoMmeMse 'thor3e sUkhemeM thor3A sUkhA milAnA' aura 'bahuta sUkhemeM thor3A sUkhA milAnA 'ye pahale aura tIsare bhaMga grAhya haiN| dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga grAhya nahIM haiN| isa prakArake grahaNa karanese vartana uThAneke kAraNa dAtAko kaSTa, vartanakA phUTajAnA, aura vastukA vikharajAnA, aura aprIti honA Adi dUSaNa hote haiN| jaise kisI dAtAne bahuta gIlekA yA bahuta sUkhekA saMharaNa karaneke lie bar3A bhArI vartana uThAyA to use kaSTa hogaa| (3) bahu lIlAmAM thaDA sUkAnuM, (4) bahu lIlAmAM bahu sUkAnuM [4] lIlAmA lIlAnuM" e cothA bhAganI cabhaMgI- (1) the|31 sImAmA yau31 sIsAnu', (2) thoDe mIsAma mahu dAsAnu, (3) bahu lIlAmA cheDA lIlAnuM, (4) bahu lIlAmAM bahu lIlAnuM. A cAra caubhaMgIomAthI "DA sUkAmA DuM cUka meLavavuM" ane bahu sUkAmAM che DuM suku meLavavuM e pahelA ane trIjA bhAgA grAhya che. bIjA ane cothA bhAga grAhya nathI e pramANe grahaNa karavAthI vAsaNa upADavAne kAraNe dAtAne kaSTa, vAsaNa phUTI javuM ane vastu verAI-LAI javI, ane aprIti thavI Adi duSaNa thAya che, jemake ke dAtAo bahu lIlAnuM yA bahu sUkAnuM saMharaNa karavAne mATe bahu bhAre vAsaNa upADyuM hoya tene kaI thAya.

Page #467
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30 - 31 - nikSepaNacaturbhayaH 415 nikSipya=ekasyoparyanyasya nikSepaNaM kRtvA / nikSepaNaM ca tridhA- sacittamacittaM mizraM ceti, etAnAzritya tisrazcaturbhaGgayoM bhavanti / tatra[1] sacittA'cittayozcaturbhaGgI yathA (1) saci sacittasya, (2) sacitte'cittasya, (3) acitte sacittasya, (4) acitte'cittasya nikSepaNam / 1 / [2] sacitta mizrayacaturbhaGgI yathA (1) sacitta sacittasya, (2) sacitte mizrasya, (3) mizra sacittasya, (4) mizra mizrasya nikSepaNam / 2 / [3] acitta - mizrayacaturbhaGgI yathA (1) acitte'cittasya, (2) acitte mizrasya, (3) mizre'cittasya, (4) mizra nikSepaNa doSa tIna prakArakA hai - ( 1 ) sacitta, (2) acitta, aura (3) mizra / ina tInoMko Azrita karake tIna caubhaMgiyA~ hotI haiM / [1] sacitta-acittakI caubhaMgI ( 9 ) sacittapara sacittakA, (2) sacittapara acittakA, (3) acitta para sacittakA, (4) acittapara acittakA / 1 / [2] sacitta mizrakI caubhaMgI (1) sacitta para cittakA, (2) sacitta para mizrA, (3) mizrapara sacittakA, (4 mizrapara mizrakA nikSepa karanA / 2 / [3] acitta-mizrakI caubhaMgI (1) acitta para acittakA, (2) acitta para mizrakA / (3) mizrapara nikSepAyu hoSa traSu prAzno che (1) sayitta, (2) sabhita, (3) bhizra. e traNane Azrita karavAthI traNa caulagI thAya che. [1] sacitta-abhittanI yonaMgI (1) satti para sathittatu, (2) sacittayara abhittanuM, (3) athitta para sacittanuM (4) acittapara acittanuM 1aa [2] sathitta-bhizranI yolajI - (1) satti para savittanu, (2) sacitta para bhizranu, (3) mizra para sacittanuM, (4) mizra para mizranuM, nikSepaNu karavuM ArA [3] athitta-bhizranI gaulagI - (1) atti para attinu, (2) atti para bhizratu, (3) mizra para

Page #468
mom my 416 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre mizrasya nikSepaNamiti / 3 / punarapi pRthivyAdikAyaSaTkopari pRthivyAdInAM nikSepaNena prathamacaturbhaGgIsthitaprathamabhaGgasya 'sacice sacittasye' - tyevaMrUpasya patriMzadbhedA bhavanti, tadyathA(1) pRthivyAM pRthivyAH, (2) apAm, (3) tejasaH, (4) vAyo:, (5) vanaspateH, (6) sasya nikSepaNamiti SaT (6) / rance yAdAvapi pratyekakAyasya nikSepaNena SaTtriMzad bhedA jAyante / evaM zeSabhaGgatrayasyApi pratyekaM patriMzad bhedA bhavanti / saMkalanayA prathamacaturbhaGgAacittakA, (4) mizrapara mizrakA nikSepa karanA / 3 / phira bhI pRthivI Adi SaTkAya para pRthivIkAyakA nikSepaNa karane se prathama caturbhagI ke 'sacitta para sacittakA' isa prathama bhaMgake chattIsa bhaMga hote haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM (1) pRthivI para pRthivIkA, (2) apkA, (3) tejakA, (4) vAyukA, (5) vanaspatikA aura (6) trasakA nikSepaNa karanA / isI prakAra akAya Adi para pRthivIkAya Adi chaha kAyoMkA nikSepaNa karane se chattIsa bhaMga hote haiM, arthAt chaha kAya para chaha kAyakA nikSepaNa hotA hai ataH chahase chahakA guNana karanese prathama bhaMgake chattIsa bhedoMkI saMkhyA nikalatI hai| aise 'sacitta para sacittakA' sacitta para mizrakA mizra para sacittakA, aura 'mizra para mizrakA' ina saba (4) bhaMgoM kI chattIsa chattIsa saMkhyA jor3a dene se (36+36+36+36)acittanuM, (4) mizra para mizranuM nikSepaNu karavuM vaLI paNa pRthivI Adi SaTkAya para pRthivIkAyanuM nikSepaNu karavAthI prathama cabhaMgInA * sacitta para sacittanuM e prathama bhAMgAnA chatrIsa bhAMgA te A pramANe che-- thAya che. (1) pRthivI para pRthivIlu, (2) ay (bhaja)tu (3) telnu (4) vAyunu, (4) vanaspatinu, (6) trasanuM nikSepaNu 425 e rIte aplAya Adi para pRthivIkAya Adi cha kAryAnuM nizceSaNa karavAthI chatrIsa bhAMgA thAya che, arthAt cha kAya para chakAyanuM nikSepaNa thAya che eTale chane chae guNavAthI prathama bhaganA chatrIsa bhedaeNnI saMkhyA nIkaLe che. esa 'sacitta para cittanu' 'sacitta para mizranu' 'mizra para sacittanuM ane 'mizra para mizranuM" e badhA (4) bhAMgAnI chatrIsa-chatrIsa sa khyA joDI devAthI

Page #469
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 30-31-nikSepaNacaturbhaGganyaH 417 zcatuzcatvAriMzaduttaramekazataM bhaGgA bhavanti / uktaprakAreNa zeSacaturbhaGgIdvikasyApi bhaGgasampAdane saMkalanayA sarve bhedA dvAtriMzadadhikAni catuHzatAni (432)smpdynte| ime ekakAyasyoparyekasyaiva kAyasya nikSepaNabhedAH pradarzitAH, kintu 'ekakAye kAyadvayasya, kAyadvaye caikasye'-tyAdinikSepaNena cA'nyeSAmapi saMbhavaH, yathA_ 'pRthivyAM pRthivyapkAyayo'-rityAdi, pRthivyapkAyayorvanaspate'-rityAdi ca svayamavaseyamiti vistarabhayAdviramyate / pUrvoktaSu bhaGgasamudayeSu 'acitte'cittanikSepaNa'-lakSaNabhaGgasya kalpyatvam , zeSA ekasau ca~vAlIsa (144) bhaMga ho jAte haiN| dUsarI do caubhaMgiyoMke bhI itane hI bhaMga hote haiM, unako jor3anese cArasau battIsa (432) bhaMga hote haiN| ye cArasau vattIsa (432) bhaMga eka kAya para eka kAyakA nikSepaNa karanese hote haiM, kintu eka kAya para do kAyakA, jaise pRthivIkAya para pRthivIkAyakA aura apakAyakA nikSepaNa karanese, tathA do kAyoM para eka kAyakA, jaise pUrvokta do kAyoM para vanaspati Adi kisI eka kAyakA nikSepaNa karanese aura bhI bahutere bhaMga hote haiN| saMyogase bananevAle ina uttara bhaMgoMko svayaM samajha lenA cAhie, vistAra bhayase yahA~ nahIM batAte / pUrvokta bhaMgoMmeMse acitta para acittakA nikSepaNa karanerUpa eka bhaMga kalpanIya hai, avazeSa sAkSAt yA pAramparika nikSepaNarUpa saba (38+3+38+38) me se yuvANIsa (144) mAM thAya che. mI meM nyoliienA paNa eTalAja bheda thAya che, ene joDavAthI cArane batrIsa (432) bhAgA thAya che e 432 bhAMge eka kAya para eka kAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI thAya che, paratu eka kAya para be kAyanuM, jemake - pRthivI kAya para pRthivI kAyanuM ane apakAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI, tathA be kAryo para eka kAyanuM jema pUrvokta be kAryo para vanaspati Adi koI eka kAyanuM nikSepaNa karavAthI bIjA paNa ghaNA bhAgA thAya che. e sagathI thatA uttara bhAgA pitAnI meLe samajI levA, bahu vistAra thavAne kAraNe ahIM ApyA nathI pUrvokta bhAMgAmAMthI acitta para acittanuM nikSepaNa karavArUpa eka bhAge

Page #470
418 zrIdazakAlika AnantaryasvarUpAH pAramparyasvarUpA vA nikhilA akalpyA eveti voddhavyam / __ sacittaM sacittapRthivyAdikaM ghaTTayitvA saMspRzya saMcAlya vA, saMsparzanaM sacicA'citta-mizrabhedAttrividhaM, tadapi pRthivyAdikAyaSaTkena bhidyamAnamaSTAdazavidhaM, punardAra-deya-bhedAbhyAM dvividhatayA saMkalanayA SaTtriMzad bhedA jAyante, eteSAmapi punaH-Anantarya-pAramparyabhedAd dvAsaptatibhaidA bhavanti / evaM kAyadvayakAyatrikAdisaMsparzanenottarottarabhUribhedAH svayabhUhanIyAH prekSAvadbhiriti / nanu pAramparikasaMghaTanena dIyamAnA''hArAdivarjane pRthvIsaMghaTTanamanivAryamitibhaMga akalpya haiN| saMsparzana tIna prakArakA hai-(1) sacitta saMsparzana, (2) acitta saMsparzana, aura (3) mizra sNsprshn| ina tInoMke pRthivI Adi SaTakAyake bhedase aThAraha bheda hote haiM / dAtA aura deya (vastu) ke bhedase chattIsa bheda hote haiM / aura anantara tathA paramparAke bhedase vahattara (72) bheda hojAte haiM / inake sivAya do kAyakA yA tIna kAyakA sparza karanese aura bhI bheda hojAte haiM, ve bheda buddhimAnoMko svayaM vicAra lene caahie| prazna-he gurumahArAja ! yadi pAramparika saMghaTanase diye hue AhAra AdikA bhI tyAga kiyA jAyagA to sAdhu kabhI AhAra nahIM le sakeMge kyoMki pRthvIkA saMghaTana anivArya hai-AhAra Adi pRthivIpara rahate haiM aura sacitta jala bhI pRthvI para rahatA hai, ataH sacitta jalakA pRthivIkA ka95nIya che, bAkInA sAkSAt yA pAraMparika nikSepaNurUpa badhA bhAgA akalpanIya che sasparzana traNa prakAranAM che -(1) sacitta saMsparzana, (2) acitta saspa rzana, ane (3) mizra saMsparzana e traNenA pRthivI Adi SakAyanA de karIne aDhAra bheda thAya che dAtA ane deya (vastu)nA bhede karIne chatrIsa saMda thAya che ane pachI tevI ja paraMparAnA bhede karIne bera (72) bheda thAya che te uparAMta be kAyane yA traNa kAyane sparza karavAthI bIjA paNa bheda thAya che. te bhede buddhimAnee svayaM vicArI levA prazna- 23 maa2|08 ! 2 pa22524 saMghaTanathI mAtA PARSEnA paNa tyAga karavAmAM Avaze te sAdhu kadApi AhAra laI zakaze nahi, kAraNa ke pRthivInuM sa ghaTana anivArya che-AhAradi prathivI para rahe che ane saMcita jaLa paNa pRthivI para ja rahe che. eTale sacitta jaLanuM pRthivI sAthe sa ghaTana che

Page #471
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 30-31 - saMghaTTanamakAraH 419 tatsaMghaTTane'pi varjanaprasaktau bhikSUNAM sarvadA''hArapratiSedhaprasaGga iti cenna, pRthivyA acalatayA tatsaJcalanAdyabhAvena tatsaMghaTTane jIvavAdhAyA asambhavAt, tatsaMghaTTitA''hArA''dAnaM bhikSUNAmapratiSedhyamiti bhAvaH / uktapAramparikasaMghaTTitA''hArA''dAnaviSaye pratiSedhazcalA''dhAraviSayaH, tatra prANipIDAsaMbhavAt vyavahAradoSAcceti bhAvaH / eteSu madhye gAthoktaM sacittam, antargarbhitatvAnmizraM ca saMspRzya saJcAlya vA tathaiva = punarapi udakam = apkAyaM 'sacitta' - mityanuvarttate samma = saMprerya itastataH kRtvetyarthaH ||30|| tathA " avagAhya=varSAkAle 'gRhAGgaNapratiruddhajalAntaH pravizya cAlayitvA = praNAlikAdinA nissArya ca pAnabhojanamAharet tadA dadatImityAdi pUrvavat // 31 // puraH karmadoSamAha - 'purekammeNa ' ityAdi / 1 'gRhAGgane 'ti tu samyak, tavargapaJcamAntasyAGganazabdasyaivAkaragrantheSu nirNItatvAditi zrI rucipatyupAdhyAyAH / saMghaTA hai aura pRthivIkA AhArAdike sAtha saMghaTA hai, isalie AhArAdikA tathA sacitta jalakA pAramparika saMghaTA hotA hI hai / uttara - he ziSya ! pRthivI acala hai, usakA saMcalana nahIM hotA, ata eva aise saMghaTese jIvoMko bAdhA nahIM hotI, isalie pRthivI se saMghaTita AhArakA grahaNa karanA sAdhuoMke lie niSiddha nahIM hai| pahale pAramparika saMghaTita AhArakA jo tyAga batAyA gayA hai use cala AdhAra viSayaka hI samajhanA cAhiye, kyoMki usa saMghaTTanase prANiyoMko pIDA hotI hai tathA vyavahAradoSa bhI lagatA hai // 30 // 31 // aba puraH karmmadoSa kahate haiM-' purekammeNa0 ' ityAdi ane pRthivInu AhArAdi sAthe saghaTana che, tethI karIne AhArAdinuM tathA sacitta jaLanuM pArasparika sughaTana thatu ja hAya che uttara-he ziSya ! pRthivI acala che, tenuM sacalana thatu nathI, tethI evA sa ghaTanathI jIvAne khAdhA thatI nathI ethI karIne pRthivIthI sa ghaTita AhAranuM grahaNa karavuM e sAdhuene mATe niSiddha nathI pUrve pArasparika saghaTita AhArane je tyAga batAvavAmAM AvyeA che, tene cala-AdhAra viSayaka ja samajavA joIe, kAraNa ke e sa ghaTanathI prANIone pIDA thAya che tathA vyavahArASa yAgu lAge che ( 30-31 ) have pura. bhoSa che - purekammeNa 0 4tyAhi

Page #472
420 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 5 mUlam - purekammeNa hatthe, dabIe bhAyaNeNa vA / 7 17 9 11 e diMtiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM ||32|| chAyA -- puraH karmaNA hastena, daya bhAjanena vA / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, tAdRzaM me na kalpate // 32 // puraH karma doSa kahate haiM-- sAnvayArthaH - purekammeNa= sAdhuke Ane ke pahale yA sAmane sAdhuke lie sacitta jalase kiyA huA hastAdidhAvana puraHkarma kahalAtA hai, usa puraHkarmavAle hatthe = hAtha se dabbIe= usa prakArakI kaDachI athavA camacAse vA = athavA bhAyaNe = dUsare varatana se (AhArAdi) ditiyaM = detI huIko paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa = isa prakArakA AhAra me=mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||32|| TIkA - puraH karmaNA = puraH = pUrvam agrato vA karma - kriyA puraHkarma, tena pura:karmaNA, lakSaNayA puraH karmayuktenetyarthaH, asya ca hastAdibhistribhiH sambandhaH, hastena= kareNa, daryA = khajAkayA, bhAjanena=amatreNa vA dadatIM pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / nave gRhasthAnAM pacana-pAcanAdikriyAmantareNA''hArAdyasaMbhava iti sAdhyAgamanAtmAka pacanAdikriyA'vazyaM karttavyA, tathA sati puraH karmadopadupitatvena sAdhU ke Ane se pahale yA sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyA ko puraHkarma kahate haiN| puraHkarmayukta hAthase, kuDachI (camacA) se athavA vartanase denevAlI prati sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / 1 prazna- he gurumahArAja ! gRhastha jabataka pacana- pAcana Adi kriyA na kare taba taka AhAra vana nahIM sakatA hai, ata eva munike Agamana ke pahale pacana - pAcana Adi kriyA avazya karanI paDatI hai / aisA karane se vaha AhAra puraH karma se dUSita hogA to bhikSu kabhI bhikSA grahaNa nahIM sAdhu AvatAnI pahelA yA sAdhunI sAme karavAmA AvatI kriyAne puraka kahe che, pura ka yukta kaDachIthI ke vAsathI denArInI pratye sAdhu kahe ke eve AhAra mane kalpate nathI prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! gRhastha tyAMsudhI pacana-pAcana Adi kriyA kataeN nathI, tyAsudhI AhAra anI zakateA nathI, eTale muninA Agamana pahelAM pacanapAcanAdi kriyA jarUra karavI paDe che ema karavAthI e AhAra purAkathI kRSita thAya tenA bhikSu kadApi bhikSA grahaNa karI zake nahi. sAdhunI sAme karavAmAM

Page #473
421 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 32-pura:karmasvarUpam sAdhUnAmAhAragrahaNAprasaktiH, sAdhusamakSaM kriyamANAnAM kriyANAM puraHkarmatve gRhasthakRtA'bhyutthAnAdikriyANAmapi puraskarmatvApattau tadgRhasthapradacabhikSAyA api pura:karmadoSayuktatvena grahaNAbhAvaprasaGgaH ? iti cet , atrocyate___ vyutpattyA'bhyutthAnagamanapacanapAcanAdInAmapi puraHkarmatvasaMbhave'pi samayaparibhASAbalAt kevalaM bhikSAdAnataH prAk sAdhumuddizya sacittodakena hastabhAjanAdiprakSAlanasyaiva puraHkarmatvena siddhAntitatvam , na tu pcn-paacnaabhyutthaanaaderpiiti| ___ atra dAtR-dravya-gRhANyAzrityASTau bhaGgA bhavanti yathAkara sakate, sAdhuke sAmane kI jAnevAlI kriyAko bhI puraskarma mAnA jAya to gRhasthakI abhyutthAna-vandana-Adi kriyAe~ bhI puraskarma kahalAyeMgI, isalie usake dvArA diyA huA puraHkarmase dUSita AhAra sAdhu kaise grahaNa kareMge? ___ uttara-he ziSya ! vyutpattise pacana-pAcana Adi kriyAe~ bhale hI puraHkarma kahalAveMkintu samaya-(zAstra)-kI paribhASAse bhikSAdAnase pahale sAdhuko uddezya karake sacitta jalase hAtha yA vartana AdikA prakSAlana karanA hI puraHkarma kahalAtA hai, pacana-pAcana Adi kriyAoMko athavA khar3e hone Adiko puraskarma nahIM kahate / isa puraHkarmake, dAtA, dravya aura gRhakI vivakSAse ATha bhaMga hote haiM, ve yahA~ batAte haiNAvanArI kriyAne paNa je purakama mAnavAmA Ave te gRhasthanI alpatthAnavaMdana-Adi kriyAo paNa purakama kahevAze, te pachI tene hAthe ApavAmAM Avele purAkathI dUSita AhAra sAdhu kevI rIte grahaNa karaze? uttara-he ziSya! vyutpattithI pacana-pAcana-Adi kriyAo bhale purakarma kahevAya, paraMtu samaya-( zAstra)-nI paribhASA pramANe bhikSAdAnanI pahelAM sAdhune uddezya karIne sacitta jalathI hAtha yA vAsaNa Adi devA e ja purakama kahevAya che pacana-pAcana-Adi kriyAo athavA UbhA thavA AdinI kriyA e purakarma kahevAtA nathI A pura.karmanA, dAtA, dravya ane gRhanI vivakSAe karIne ATha bhAga thAya che, te ahIM batAve che-

Page #474
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 422 (1) sa dAtA (puraH karmakarttA ), anyad dravyam, anyadgRham / (2) sa dAtA, anyadravyam tadgRham (yatra puraHkarma kRtam ) / (3) sa dAtA, taddravyam (yadravyamuddizya puraH karma kRtam ), anyadgRham / (4) sa dAtA, tadravyaM, tadgRham / (5) anyo dAtA, tadravyaM, tadgRham / (6) anyo dAtA, taddravyam, anyadgRham / (7) anyo dAtA, anyadravyaM, tadgRham / (8) anyo dAtA, anyaddravyam, anyadgRham / eSvaSTasu bhaGgeSu prathamA'STamau bhaGgau sAdhUnAM kalpyau, taditare 1 - vahI (puraH karma karanevAlA) dAtA, anya dravya, 2 - vahI dAtA, 3- vahI dAtA, 4- vahI dAtA, 5-- anya dAtA, 6--- anya dAtA, 7- anya dAtA, 1 2 3 anya gRha / vahI gRha / 8-- anya dAtA, anya gRha / ina ATha bhaMgomeMse pahalA bhaMga aura AThavA~ bhaMga sAdhuke liye kalpya haiM aura anya saba akalpya hai / 4 5 7 8 anya dravya, vahI dravya, vahI dravya, mena (pura:urbha 42nAra ) hAtA, mena hAtA mena hAtA, vahI dravya, vahI dravya, anya dravya, anya dravya, mena chAtA, anya chAtA, anya hAtA, anya dAtA, anya hAtA bhaGgA akalpyAH / anya gRha / vahI gRha / anya gRha / vahI gRha / vahI gRha | anya dravya, anya dravya, eja dravya, zobha dravya, eja dravya, mena dravya, anya dravya, anya dravya, A AThe bhAMgAmAMthI paheleA bhAge ane AThame bhAge sAdhune mATe 5nIya che ane bIjA badhA apanIya che. anya gRha eja gRha anya gRha eja gRha zena zRDa anya gRha eja gRhe anya gRhe

Page #475
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 32 - puraH karmadUSitAhAraniSedhaH 423 sAdhUnudizya karadarvyAdiprakSAlane puraH karmanimittako doSo bhavatyeveti na taddine tatrAzanAdikaM grAhyam / nanu kasmidbhivane yena puraH karmmAcaritaM taditarasya karato bhikSopAdAne kathaM doSaH ? iti ceducyate yathA yena viSAktamannaM sampAdyate taditarasya hastAdapyupAdIyamAnaM tadevAnnaM mahate'narthAya kalpate, tathA puraH karmadUSitamapi / atrAyaM vizeSa: - yatra gRhe puraHkarma samAcaritaM tatra tasmin divase sarva dravyamakalpayameva ||32|| yaha sadA smaraNa rakhanA cAhiye ki yadi sAdhuke nimitta hAtha yA kur3achI Adiko dhoyA ho to puraHkarma doSa lagatA hI hai, isaliye usa gharameM sAdhu, bhikSA nahIM leve / prazna- he gurumahArAja ! kisI makAnameM ekane puraH karma kiyA to usase AhAra Adi na lekara, dUsare varttana yA dUsare vyakti ke hAthase liyA jAya to kyoM doSa lagatA hai ? uttara - he ziSya ! jaise- kisIne viSa mizrita AhAra banAyA ho to banAne vAlese na lekara dUsareke hAthase liyA jAya to bhI vaha AhAra mahAn anarthakArI hotA hai, usI prakAra, puraH karma-duSita AhAra Adi bhI anarthakAraka hotA hai| itanI phira vizeSatA samajhanI cAhiye ki, jisa gharameM puraH karma kiyA gayA ho usa gharameM usa dina saba dravya akalpya hote haiM // 32 // e vAta sadA yAda rAkhavI ke jo sAdhune nimitte hAtha yA kaDachI Adine dhAvA hAya te pura:karma doSa lAge che ja, tethI e divase e gharamAM sAdhu bhikSA le nahi prazna-he gurU mahArAja ! koi makAnamA eke pura:kama karyu. hAya teA tyA tenAthI AhArAdi na letA, bIjA vAsaNathI yA khIjI vyakitanA hAthathI levAmAM Ave tA kema doSa lAge ? uttara-De ziSya / jevI rIte kAie viSamizrita AhAra banAvyA haiAya te anAvanAranA hAthathI na letA mIjAnA hAthathI levAmA Ave teApaNu e AhAra mahAn anarthakArI thAya che, tema pura.ka dUSita AhArAdi paNuM ane kAraka thAya che eTalI vizeSatA samajavI joie ke, je gharamA pura.kama karavAmAM Avyu hAya te gharamAM e divase 5dhAM dravyo akalpanIya bane che (32)

Page #476
424 - zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre - wam - mUlam evaM udaulle sasiNi sasarakkhe maTiyA uuse| hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA aMjaNe loNe // 33 // geruya-vanniya-seDiya,-soraDiya-piTTa-kukkusa kae y| 18 13 14 15 16 17 19 . ukiTTha-masaMsaTTe, saMsaTTe ceva boddhavve // 34 // chAyA-evam udakAdaH sasnigdhaH, sarajasko mRttikA UpaH / haritAlaM hiGgulakaM, manaHzilA'JjanaM lavaNam // 33 // gairika-varNika -seTikA,-saurASTrikA-piSTa-kukusAH kRtazca / utkRSTamasaMsRSTA, saMsRSTa eva voddhavyaH // 34 // sAnvayArthaH-evaM-isI prakAra udulle-Tapakate hue jalasahita sasaNi?gIlI rekhAoMse sahita yA sasarakkhe sacitta rajase guNThita sahita hAtha Adi ho, (tathA) maTTiyA-sacitta miTTI Use-sAjIkhAra hariyAle haratAla hiMgulaehiMgalU maNosilA-mainasila aMjaNe sauvIrAjana loNe-sacitta namaka / / geruyageru vanniya-pIlI miTTI seDiya-zveta miTTI-khar3I sorahiya-soraThI miTTI-gopIcandana piTTha-tatkAlakA pIsA huA ATA (tathA) kukusa-tatkAlake khAMDe. hue dhAnyake tupa-bhUse-se bhare hue ya aura ukiTa-cAkUse banAye hue kole, tUMce, kakar3I Adike komala komala Tukar3e, ina pUrvokta kisI vastuse bhI asaMsa?kharaDe-lipe-hue hAtha Adiko sAdhuke lie kisI prakArase alipta banAyA ho, dhokara yA pUMchakara sApha kiyA ho, aise hAthako saMsaddhe-ceva kae liptahI yoddhavvejAna leve, arthAt isa prakArake asaMpRSTa hAtha Adise athavA inase saMsRSTa hAtha Adi se sAdhu AhAra-pAnI nahIM leve, yaha prakaraNagata sambandha hai // 33-34 // . TIkA-'evam udaulle0' ityAdi / evam itthameva puraHkarmavadityarthaH / udakA latsacittajalavindukaH, sasnigdhaH IpadAH ArdIbhUtahastarekhAdikaH evaM udaulle' ityAdi, 'gerutha' ityAdi ca / isI prakAra, girate hue sacitta jalakI bUMdoMse yukta, thoDA, gIlA evaM udaulle tyAhi geruya tyA e pramANe, paDatA sacitta jaLanAM biMduothI yukata, thoDA lIlA (hAthanI

Page #477
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 33-35-pazcAtkamapitAhAraniSedhaH 425 vindunipAtarahita iti yAvat , sarajaskA sacittarajo'vaguNThitaH, hastAdivoddhavyaH, tathA mRttikA-sAdhAraNasacittamRttikA, Upa:-kSAramRttikA, haritAlaM svanAmaprasiddhapItavarNadhAtuvizeSaH, hiGgalakaM svanAmakhyAtapArthivarAgadravyavizeSaH, mana:zilA svanAmakhyAtaraktavarNadhAtuvizeSaH 'menasIla' itiprasiddhaH aJjanaM sauvIrAjanam , lavaNaM-sacittasAmudrikalavaNam , gairika-varNika-seTikA-saurASTrikA-piSTakukusA iti, mUle ApatvAlluptavibhaktikaM padam , tatra gairikaH svanAmaprasiddho dhAtuH, varNikA-pItavarNamRttikA, seTikA-zvetamRttikA 'khaDI' itibhASApasiddhA, saurASTikA-gopIcandanaM piSTaM godhUmAdicUrNam , kukkusaH tatkAlakaNDitadhAnyatupaH, ca-punaH utkRSTa-kUSmANDA-lAvU-trapupa-tarambujAdInAM zastrakRtaM zlakSNakhaNDam , etairmRttikAdibhirasaMsRSTaH sAdhave bhikSAM dadAmItikRtvA saMsargasammArjanena tadaliptaH, saMsRSTaH tatsaMsargasammArjanenApi tallipta eva kRtaH vihito hstaadirvodhyH| puraHkarmayuktena hastAdineva udakArdAdihastAdinA, tathA mRttikAdisaMmRSTahastAdikaM kenApi vidhinA sAdhunimittamasaMsRSTIkRtya sammAjya, evaM mRttikAdisaMsRSTahastAdinA ca dadatI pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 33 // 34 // (hAthakI rekhA gIlI ho), sacitta rajase sahita tathA sAdhAraNa sacitta miTTI, khArI miTTI, haratAla, hiMgula, mainasIla, aMjana, sacitta namaka, gerU, pIlI miTTI, khaDiyA miTTI, gopIcandana, tAjA pIsA huA gehUM AdikA ATA, tatkAla khAMDA huA dhAnyakA tuSa (vussA), kumbhar3A (kaddU), tumbA (kakar3I), tathA tarabUjake choTe2 khaMDa, ina sabase hAtha lipta ho athavA kisI prakArase sAdhuke liye use (sacittase lipta hAthako ) alipta kiyA ho aura usa hAthase bhikSA deve to sAdhu kaheM ki 'aisA AhAra hameM nahIM kalpatA hai' // 33 // 34 // rekhAo lIlI hoya,) sacitta rajathI sahita, tathA sAdhAraNa sacitta mATI, bhArI mATI, 2tAsa, DigI, bhasIsa, surabhI, sanyitta bhI, 3, pIjI mATI, khaDInI mATI, gopIca dana, tAjA daLelA ghau Adine ATe, tAjA khADelA dhAnyanA tuSa dhU lu), kehalu, dUdhI tathA taDabUcanA kakaDA, e badhAthI hAtha lisa hoya, athavA koI prakAre sAdhune mATe tene (sacittathI kharaDAyelA hAthane) alipta karyA hoya ane e hAthathI bhikSA Ape te sAdhu kahe ke 'vo mA2 bhane 465to nathI.' (33-34)

Page #478
426 4 mUlam - asaMsaTTe zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 5 7 8 hattheNa, davIe bhAyaNeNa vA / 11 huM 10 2 3 dijamANaM na icchijjA, pacchAkammaM jahiM bhave // 35 // chAyA - asaMsRSTena hastena, dargyA bhAjanena vA / dIyamAnaM necchet pazcAtkarma yatra bhavet ||35|| , sAnvayArtha :- jahiM-jahAM pacchAkammaM pazcAtkarma sAdhuko AhAra Adi deneke vAda sacitta jalase hAtha AdikA dhonA bhave honevAlA ho usa prakArake asaMsadveNa= vyaJjana zAka kar3I Adi se alipta yAne sApha 'aise' hattheNa = hAtha davIe = kaDachI vA = athavA bhAyaNeNa =varatanase dijjamANaM-diye jAnevAle AhAra AdikI sAdhu na icchijjA = icchA na kare, arthAt usa AhArAdiko sAdhu na leve // 35 // TIkA - pazcAtkarma - doSamAha - 'asaMsadveNa0' ityAdi / yatra = hastAdau pazcAt = dAnAnantaraM karma bhavet = sambhavet tAdRzena asaMsRSTena = vyaJjanAdinA'liptena hastena daryA bhAjanena vA 'asaMsRSTene ' - tyetatpratyekaM sambadhyate, dIyamAnamAhArAdikaM necchet = nAbhilaSet manasA'pItyarthAt / yatra svArthI vyaJjanAdinA hastAdikaM nopaliptaM kintu bhikSumuddizya bhaktAdidAnArthaM hastAlupalepo jAyate, tatra dAnAnantaraM aba pazcAtkarmadoSa batAte haiM-' asaMsadveNa ' ityAdi / bhikSA dene ke anantara gRhasthako sAdhuke nimittase citta jala Adike dvArA hAtha Adi prakSAlana karane kI saMbhAvanA ho to sAdhu, aise vyaJjana Adise alipta hAtha, kuchI athavA varttanase diye jAnevAle AhArakI abhilASA na kare / gRhasthake hAtha apaneliye vyaJjana Adise lipta na hoM to una hAthoM se sAdhuko bhikSA deve, tadanantara sacitta jalase hAthakA dhonA sambhava hai huve pazcAt bhoSa jatAye che-asaMsadreNa dhatyAhi. bhikSA ApyA pachI sAdhune nimitte sacitta jaLa Adi dvArA hAtha Adi dheAi nAkhavAnI gRhasthane mATe sabhAvanA hAya, te sAdhu evA vyajana AdithI alipta hAtha, kaDachI athavA vAsaNathI ApavAmA AvanArA AhAranI abhilASA na kare gRhasthanA hAtha peAtAne mATe vyaMjanAdithI lipta na heAya tA e hAthathI sAdhune bhikSA Ape, pachI sacitta jaLathI hAtha dheAvAne sabhava che ane e

Page #479

Page #480
428 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 2 * 3 5 1 mUlam-duNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, ego tattha nimaMtae / 7 8 11 10 ra dijamANaM na icchijjA, chaMda se paDilehae // 37 // 1 chAyA - dvayostu bhuJjAnayo:, ekastatra nimantrayet / dIyamAnaM necchet chandaM tasya pratilekhayet // 37 // sAnvayArthaH- tattha = vahAM bhuMjamANANaM bhojana karate hue duNDaM donoM meM se tu= yadi ego = eka AdamI nimaMta= nimantrita kare - AhArAdi denA cAhe to dijjamANaM = vaha diyAjAnevAlA AhArAdi (sAdhu) na icchijjA =na cAhe-na leve; (kintu ) se usa nahIM nimantraNa karanevAleke chaMda - abhiprAyako paDilehae= dekhe ||37|| TIkA - ' duhaM tu' ityAdi / tatra = tayoH = ekavastusvAmitvena prasiddhayoH, dvayoH bhuJjAnayo: = (atra saptamyarthe paSThI bhujadhAtuzca pAlanAbhyavahAro bhayArthakastatazca) pAlayatoH, bhoktumudyatayozca madhye (pAlanArthakatve tu parasmaipadaM svayamUhanIyam ) ( yadi ) eka: = anyataraH nimantrayet - dAtumutrateta, tadA dIyamAnam ( AhArAdi ) bhikSuH necchet, kintu tasya = dAnodyatetarasya chandaM = abhiprAyaM bhrU-netravikArAdirUpacidvaiH pratilekhayet=prekSeta- 'dAnamasyeSTaM na ve ' -ti nizcinuyAdityarthaH ||37|| tataH kiM kuryAdityAha - ' duNhaM tu ' ityAdi / " duhaM tu 0 ' ityAdi / yadi eka vastuke do svAmI hoM tathA do gRhastha bhojana karaneke liye udyata hue hoM, aura una donoMmeMse eka vyakti AhAra deneke liye udyata ho to aise AhArakI icchA bhikSu na kare, kintu dUsareke bhauMha netra Adi vikArase abhiprAyakA anubhava kare ki vaharAne (dene) meM isakI sammati hai yA nahIM ? // 37 // isake pazcAt kyA kare ? so kahate haiM- 'duhaM tu0' ityAdi / tu tu. ityAdi. jo eka vastunA be svAmI hAya tathA me gRhasthA bhejana karatA hAya ane e emAthI eka AhAra ApavA mATe udyata haiAya te evA AhAranI icchA bhikSu na kare paraMtu khIjAnA bhramara, netra, AdinA vikArathI abhiprAyanA anubhava kare ke vaheArAvavAmA enI saMmati che ke nahi ? (37) me pachI zu re ? te he che-duNDaM tu0 4tyAhi

Page #481
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 38-39 - AhAragrahaNavivekaH 2 4 3 5 1 mUlam-duNhaM tu bhuMjamANANaM, dovi tattha nimaMtara | 7 12 11 8 T 10 dijjamANaM paDicchinA, jaM tatthesaNiyaM bhave // 38 // chAyA - dvayostu bhuJjAnayo, dvAvapi tatra nimantrayetAm | -- 429 dIyamAnaM pratIcche, dhattatraiSaNIyaM bhavet ||38|| sAnvayArtha :- agara - bhuMjamANANaM bhojana yA khAdya padArthoMke rakSaNa karate hue duhaM = dorme se tu=yadi tattha = vahAM dovi= donoM hI nimaMtae - nimantraNa kare - AhArAdi dhAme to tattha = usa AhArAdimeM se jaM-jo esaNiyaM = eSaNIya nirdoSa ho vaha dijja mANaM diyA jAnevAlA AhArAdi paDicchijjA = leve ||38|| TIkA- yadyubhAvapi nimantrayetAM tadA tatra yadeSaNIyaM tad gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 38 // 1 2 3 4 mUlam - guhiNIe uvaNNatthaM, vivihaM pANabhoyaNaM / 5 OM 7 8 bhuMjamANaM vivajjijjA, bhuttasesaM paDicchae // 39 // chAyA - gurviNyai upanyastaM vividhaM pAna - bhojanam / bhujyamAnaM vivarjayed, bhuktazeSaM pratIcchet ||39|| sAnvayArthaH- gubviNIe garbhavatI ke lie uvaNNatthaM banAkara rakhA huA vivi = nAnA prakArakA pANabhoyaNaM = khAna-pAna (yadi vaha ) bhuMjamANaM = khA rahI ho to ( usa AhArAdiko sAdhu) vivajjijjA = baraje na leve, (kintu) bhutta se saM= garbhavatI ke bhojana karaleneke bAda jo zeSa rahA ho to use pacchie = leve ||39 // TIkA- 'gucciNIe0' ityAdi / gurviNyai = garbhavatyai, upanyastaM=garbhapoSaNArtha= tadIyarucyanukUlatayA sampAditaM sthApitaM vA vividhaM naikamakAraM pAna - bhojanaM= yadi ve donoM AhAra deneko udyata hoM aura vaha AhAra eSaNIya ho, to grahaNa kara leve // 38 // 'gubviNI0 ' ityAdi / garbhavatI strIkI icchA ke anusAra arthAt usake liye banAye hue tathA garbhako puSTa karanevAle aneka prakArake pAna jo AhAra ApavAmA e beu udyata hAya ane e AhAra eSaNIya hAya tA sAdhu te grahaNa kare (38) gubviNI0 tyAhi garbhavatI khInI rachAne anusarIne arthAt mene mATe manAvelA tathA garbhane puSTa karanArA aneka prakAranA pAna ane leAjana

Page #482
430 zrIdarzane kAlikasUtre pAnaM= peyaM prayANakAdikaM bhojanaM bhojyaM modakAdikaM (tayA) bhujyamAnam = upabhujyamAnaM ca vivarjayet na gRhNIyAt yatastadarthopakalpitA''hArAdigrahaNe yathArucyAhArAdyabhAvAttadicchAbhaGgastatazca garbhapIDA - tatpAtAdisambhavaH / nanu tarhi kiM vivarjayedityAha - 'bhukte' ti-bhuktazeSaM = bhuktAdavaziSTaM pratIcchet= sarvathA upAdadIta ||39|| 1 6 4 3 mUlam - siyA ya samaNaDAe, guhiNI kAlamAsiNI / ra 8 7 8 ra 10 1. uhiyA vA nisIejjA, nisannA vA puNuTTae // 40 // 13 18 14 15 16 17 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 19 20 23 22 24 21 ditiyaM paDiAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 41 // chAyA --- syAcca zramaNArtha, gurviNI kAlamAsinI / utthitA vA nipIdet, niSaNNA vA punaruttiSThet // 40 // tadbhavedbhakta pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpika (ta) m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 41 // sAnvayArtha : - =aura kAlamAsiNI = najadIka prasavakAlavAlI gubviNI= garbhavatI strI siyA= yadi kadAcit uDiyA vA pahale se khar3I ho ( kintu ) samarary = sAdhuke lie arthAt sAdhuko AhArAdi deneke lie nisIejjA = baiThe vA=athavA nisannA=pahale se baiThI huI (sAdhuke lie) puNa= phira uTTae UThe, aura bhojana ( modaka Adi ) kA aura vaha jisakA upabhoga kara rahI ho usa AhArakA (sAdhu) tyAga kare - grahaNa na kre| kyoMki usake liye banAye hue bhojanako grahaNa karanese usakI icchAkA bhaMga hokara garbhako pIDA pahu~cegI, aura garbhapAta taka honekA sambhava ho jAyagA / to kyA vaisA AhAra leve hI nahIM ? so kahate haiM - garbhavatI ke bhojana kara lene bAda jo AhAra avazeSa rahe use grahaNa karane meM doSa nahIM hai ||39|| (medaka Adi)nA ane te jene upabhega karI rahI haiAya te AhAranA sAdhu tyAga kare--graha" na kare, kAraNa ke ene mATe banAvavAmAM AvelA bhejanane grahaNa karavAthI tene cane anusAra bhAjana nahi maLe, tethI enI icchAne bhaga thaze ane garbhane pIDA pahocaze, ane garbhapAta paNa thai javAne sAva raheze tA zuM evA AhAra leveja nahi ? te mATe kahe che ke-garbhavatI bhAjana karI rahe tyArapachI je AhAra avazeSa rahe tene grahaNu karavAmA DheSa nathI (39)

Page #483
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 40-41AhAragrahaNavivekaH taM tu-to vaha bhattapANaM AhAra-pAnI saMjayANa sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM= akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM denevAlIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me-mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai|40||41|| TIkA-siyA ya0' 'taM bhave' ityAdi / ca-punaH utthitA daNDavatsamavasthitA, kAlamAsinI kAlamAsazabdenAtra prasavakAlamAso gRhyate, sa ca saptamAsAdArabhya sArddhasaptarAtrAdhikaM navamAsaM yAvat , tadvatI-prAptamasavayogyasamayetyarthaH, gurviNI garbhavatI, syAt-kadAcit , zramaNArtha-sAdhunimittaM-sAthave dAtumityarthaH, nipIdevaupavizet , vA athavA, niSaNNA-upaviSTA punaruttiSThet , tadA tat-tayA dIyamAnaM bhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAM saMyamavatAm akalpika(ta)m agrAhyam , ato dadatI pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat / 'sarva vAkyaM sAvadhAraNaM bhavatI-tinyAyena unthitA yadi dAtumupavizedeva, 'siyA ya0' ityAdi 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / prasava-kAla-mAsavAlI arthAt sAtaveM mahInese Arambha karake sAr3he sAta rAta sahita navaveM mahIne taka, arthAt sAtaveM mahIneke bAda prasava honetakake samayavAlI strI, yadi khar3I huI ho aura sAdhuko bhikSA deneke liye baiThe, athavA baiThI huI ho kintu bhikSA dene ke liye uThe to usake dvArA diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, ataH denevAlI (strI) se kahe ki 'aisA AhAra hameM kalpatA nahIM hai|' saba vAkya, 'sAvadhAraNa arthAt nizcaya karAnevAle hote haiN| isa nyAyake balase yahA~ para yaha tAtparya nikalatA hai ki yadi denevAlI baiThI ho aura khar3I hokarake hI AhAra deve, yA khaDI ho kintu baiTha karake hI siyA ya0 tyA taM bhave. tyAhi prasava-bhAsavANI arthAt sAtamA mahInAthI Ara bhIne sADA sAta rAta sahita navamA mahInA sudhI, eTale ke sAtamA mahinA pachI prasava thAya tyA sudhInA samayavALI strI je UbhI hoya ane sAdhune bhikSA ApavAne mATe bese, athavA beThI hoya paraMtu bhikSA ApavAne mATe uThe te teNe Apele AhAra saMyamIone mATe kalpanIya nathI, denArI strIne kahevuM ke "e AhAra mane kalpate nathI" badhAM vALe "sAdhAraNa arthAta nizcaya karAvavAvALAM heya che e nyAyAnusAra ahIM e tAtparya nIkaLe che ke je ApanArI beThI hoya ane UbhI thaIne ja AhAra Ape yA UbhI heya paranta besIne ja AhAra Ape te e

Page #484
432 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre upaviSTA vottiSThedeva tadA dIyamAnamAhArAdikamakalpikaM (taM) syAditi / tattAtparyA'vadhAraNenedamAyAti-utthitA tAdRzI garbhavatI yadyutthitaiva, upaviSTA va paviSTeva dadyAttadA sAdhUnAM nA'kalpikaM (taM) kintu grAhyameveti sthavirakalpikApekSamidam / jinakalpibhistu prathama divasAdeva tayA dIyamAnaM na gRhyate iti vRddhAH // 'kAlamAsinI' padena, paSThamAsAnantaraM garbhasya gurutvenotthAnAdikriyAyAM tatsaJcalanAdinA tasyA garbhasya ca pIDA'vazyaMbhAvinIti saMcitam // 40 // 41 // 4 5 1 3 mUlam - thaNagaM pijjamANI (ya), dAragaM vA kumAriyaM / 9 7 10 taM nikkhivitu royaMtaM, Ahare pANa-bhoyaNaM // 42 // 11 16 12 13 14 15 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 17 18 22 20 22 17 diMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 43 // AhAra deve to usase diyA jAnevAlA AhAra akalpya hotA hai| isakA tAtparya yaha huA ki aisI garbhavatI strI yadi baiThI ho aura baiThI baiThI hI AhAra deve yA khar3I ho aura khar3I khaDI hI AhAra deve to sAdhuoM ke liye akalpa nahIM hai, kintu kalpanIya hI hai / yaha bAta, sthavira - kalpakI apekSAse samajhanI caahiye| vRddhoMkA mata hai ki jinakalpI mahArAja, garbhake prathama dina se hI garbhavatI strIke hAthase diyA jAnevAlA AhAra sarvathA nahIM lete haiM / 'kAlamAsinI' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki chaThe mahIne ke bAda garbha bhArI ho jAtA hai, isa kAraNa hilane-Dolane se garbhavatIko tathA usake garbhako pIDA avazya hotI hai // 40 // 41 // rIte ApavAmAM AvatA AhAra akalpya ane che enuM tAtparya e thayuM ke evI garbhavatI strI ne beThI hAya teA eDI-meDI ja AhAra Ape yA UbhI hAya tA UbhI UbhI AhAra Ape te sAdhune mATe te akalpya nathI, paraMtu kalpanIya che A vAta sthavira-kalpanI apekSAe samajavI jeIe vRddhone mata evA che ke jinakalpI mahArAja garbhanA prathama divasathI ja garbhavatI strInA hAthathI ApavAmA AvatA AhAra sarvathA letA nathI. vALamAsanI e zabdathI sUcita karavAmA AvyuM che ke chaThA mahInA pachI ga bhAre thaI jAya che tethI hIla-cAla karavAthI garbhavatI tathA enA garbhane bhavasya pITA thAya che (40-41)

Page #485
adhyayana 5 u.1 gA. 42-43-AhAragrahaNavidhiH 433 - chAyA-stanyaM pAyayantI (ca), dArakaM vA kumArikAm / taM nikSipya rudanta,-mAharetpAna-bhojanam // 42 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdazam // 43 // sAnvayArthaH-dAragaM lar3ake kumAriyaM lar3akI vA athavA napuMsaka kisIbhI bacceko thaNagaM-stanya-dha pijjamANI pilAtI huI taM-usa baceko royaMta rote hueko nikkhivittu-bhUmi Adi para rakhakara (yadi) pANa-bhoyaNaM AhArapAnI Ahare deve, taM tu-to vaha bhattapANaM AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM-sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM akalpanIya bhave-hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM denevAlIse paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me=mujhe na kappai= nahIM kalpatA hai // 42-43 // ____TIkA-'thaNagaM' ityAdi / dArakaM-zizum , kumArikAM-bAlikAm , 'vA' zabdAtsaMgRhItaM napuMsakaJca, stanyaM dugdhaM pAyayantI, taM-pivantaM zizuprabhRtika rudantaM= krandantaM nikSipya bhUmyAdau nidhAya pAna-bhojanamAharet tadA tadbhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta) bhavet , ato dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdazaM me na kalpata iti / ___ atrAyamabhisandhiH-yadi dArakAdiH kevalaM stanyapAnopajIvI stanyapAnAnna__ bhojanobhayopajIvI vA bhavet taM pAyayantI stanyapAnaM santyAjya pAnabhojanaM dadyAt , 'thaNagaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / strI yadi, lar3ake, lar3akI yA napuMsakako dUdha pilAtI ho aura usa pInevAle rote hue bAlaka Adiko, jamIna para rakha kara, pAna-bhojana deve to sAdhu kahe ki 'aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai, yahA~ tAtparya yaha hai ki, yadi bAlaka dUdhamuhA~ ho athavA dUdha bhI pItA ho aura anna bhI khAtA ho, usa bAlakako stanapAna chur3A kara AhAra pAnI deve, thaNagaM0 ItyAdi, taM bhave0 4tyAha je strI putra putrI ke napuMsakane dUdha pAtI hoya ane e pInArA retA bALaka Adine jamIna para mUkIne bhejana-pAna Ape te sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra mane kahapate nathI " ahI tAtparya e che ke je bALaka dUdhamukha (dUdha para ja) hoya athavA dUdha pItu hAya tathA anna paNa khAtu heya, te evA bALakane stanapAna choDAvIne AhAra-pANI Ape, athavA keI bALaka stanapAna mmmmmu

Page #486
434 zrIdazavakAlikamare athavA ya. zizuH stanyamapivannake samIpe vA tiSThettaM parityajya dAtuM pRthagbhUtAyAM tasyAM yadi sa ruyAt tadApi tayA dIyamAnamAhArAdikaM saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m , zizvAbAhArAntarAya-karkazahasta-bhUmi-maJcakAdisparzajanitapIr3A-mAMsAzi-mArjArakukurAdijantukRtopaghAtAdisambhavAt , dRzyate hi kacana nirjanAdau sthAne zRgAlAdayo bAlAnapahRtya palAyanta iti // 42 // 43 // mUlam-jaM bhave bhattapANaM tu, kappAkappaMmi saMkiyaM / 11 10 12 9 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 44 chAyA-yadbhavedbhakta-pAnantu, kalpyAkalpye zaGkitam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tadRzam // 44 // sAnvayArthaH-ja-jo bhattapANaM tu-azanAdi kappAkappammi-kalpya akalpyake vipayameM saMkiyaM zaGkita-zaGkAspada bhave ho to ditiyaM denevAlI se paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM isa prakArakA AhArAdi me mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 44 // yA koI bAlaka, stana-pAna na karatA huA bhI godameM yA samIpameM baiThA ho, use chor3akara strI AhAra deneke liye jAve aura bAlaka rone lage to bhI usake dvArA diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, saMyamiyoMko grAhya nahIM hai, kyoMki isase usake bAlakake AhArameM antarAya par3atI hai, mAtR-virahajanya duHkha hotA hai, kaThora hAtha, bhUmi, khATa Adike sparzase pIr3A hotI hai aura mAMsabhojI vilAva kutte Adi jAnavaroMke dvArA upaghAta honekA sambhava rahatA hai| kahIM2 (pahAr3I pradezoMmeM) zRgAla (gIdar3a), vAlakoMko uThA kara le bhAgate haiM aisA dekhA jAtA hai // 42 // 43 / / na karatu hoya paNa kheALAmA yA samIpamAM beThuM hoya, tene choDIne strI AhAra ApavAne mATe jAya ane bALaka jevA lAge te paNa teNe Apela AhAra sayamIone mATe grAhya nathI, kAraNa ke tethI tenA bALakanA AhAramA atarAya paDe che, mAtRvirahajanya duHkha thAya che, kaThera hAtha, bhUmi, khATalA AdinA sparzathI pIDA thAya che ane mAsajI bIlADA kutarA Adi jAnavaro dvArA upaghAta thavAne paNa saMbhava rahe che kayAka kayAka (pahADI pradezamA) ziyALa bALakane Grcii kanaya che, levAmA mAve che (42-43)

Page #487
3 4 __ 108 18 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 44-46-zaGkita-mudritAhAraniSedhaH 435 TIkA-'jaM bhave0' ityAdi / yadbhakta-pAnaM tu kalpyAkalpye kalpyaM ca akalpyazceti samAhAradvandve kalpyAkalpyaM tasmin , bhAvapradhAnazcAya nirdezastatazca kalpyatve'kalpyatve cetyarthaH, kalpyatvamudgamAdidoSarahitatvamakalpyatvaM ca tatsahitatvam , tatra zaGkitaM zaGkA(saMzaya)yuktatvam 'idaM bhaktapAnaM kalpyamakalpyaM ve'-tyevaMvidhasaMzayaviSayIbhUtamityarthaH, bhavet tat dadatIM pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 44 // mUlam-dagavAreNa pihiyaM, nIsAe pIDhaeNa vA / loDheNa vA vileveNa, sileseNa vi keNai // 45 // 12 13 14 18 17 taM ca ubhidiA dijjA, samaNaTAe va daave| 23 22 24 21 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisa // 46 // chAyA-dakavAreNa pihitaM, nizrayA pIThakena vA / loSTena vA vilepena, zleSeNa vA kenApi // 45 // taccodbhidya dadyAt , zramaNArtha vA dApayet / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 46 // sAnvayArthaH-dagavAreNa jalake bhare hue ghar3ese nIsAe ghaMTIke puDiyese yA pIsanekI zilAse vA athavA pIDhaeNa-pIDhese loDheNa loDhese vA athavA vileveNa-miTTI Adike lepase vi-athavA keNai-dUsare kisI prakArake sileseNa moma lAkha Adi cikane padArtha se pihiyaM-AcchAdita yA mudrita kiyAhuA azanAdikA varatana ho, taM ca-use yadi samaNahAe-sAdhuke lie ubhidiA-ughAr3a (khola) kara dijjA-khuda deve vA athavA dAvae-dUsarese dilAve to ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-aisA AhArAdi me-mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 45-46 // 'jaM bhave' ityAdi / 'yaha bhakta-pAna kalpya hai yA akalpya' isa prakAra jisameM sandeha ho vaha bhakta-pAna denevAlIse sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe grAhya nahIM hai // 44 // jaM bhave. tyA sAmAna-pAna pya cha hai maya se prAranA jemAM sadeha utpanna thAya te bhajana-pAna ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra bhane prAha nathI (44)

Page #488
12 zrIdazavaikAlikastre : TIkA-'dagavAreNa' 'taMca' ityAdi / daketi dakaM jalaM (proktaM pArbhuvanamamata jIvanIyaM dakaM ca' iti halAyudhaH,) vArayati bahiniHsaraNato niruNaddhIti dakavAraH jalasaMbhRta-kalasAdibhAjanaM tena, nizrayA gharaTrena-pepaNacakreNa zilApaTTena (pepaNArthapApANena) vA, pIThakena-kASThanirmitA''sanena, lopTena zilAdikhaNDena, vilepena=mRttikAdilepena, kenApi zleSeNa=siktha-lAkSAdinA vA pihitam-AcchAditaM mudritaM vA yadannAdimAjanamiti prasaGgalabhyaM bhavet , tacca zramaNArthamudbhidya-udghATaya (svayaM) dadyAdApayedvA tadA gurutaravastUtthApanaklezahiMsAdisambhAvanayA dadatIM pratyAcakSItetyAdi pUrvavat // 45 // 46 // mUlam asaNaM pANagaM vA vi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 13 14 9 11 10 jaM jANejjA suNejjA vA, dANaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 47 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / , 25 24 26 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 48 // 'dakavAreNa0' ityAdi, 'taM ca' ityAdi / jalase bharehue vartanase, cakkI ke puDase, masAlA Adi pIsanekI zilAse, pIr3he (bAjoTa) se, loDhe (masAlA Adi pIsaneke vajanadAra patthara) se Dhake hue, tathA miTTI Adike lepase,athavA anya kisIse chAMde yA lAkha Adise mudrita kiyA huvA anna-pAna,sAdhuke liye ughAr3akara svaya deve yA dUsarese dilAve to kleza aura hiMsAkI sambhAvanAke kAraNa denevAlIko kahe ki aisA AhAra hameM grAhya nahIM hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki, bhArI vastuke uThAnemeM sva-para-virAdhanA Adi aneka dopoMkI sambhAvanA honese yaha niSedha kiyA gayA hai // 45 // 46 // dakavAreNa tyA taM ca tyAdi. jaLathI bharelA vAsaNathI, ghaTInA paDathI, masAle vATavAnA oriziyAthI bAjoThathI, masAle vATavAne vajanadAra pattharathI, DhAkeluM tathA mATI AdinA lepathI athavA anya kaI padArthathI chAdeluM ke lAkha AdithI baMdha kareluM vAsa sAdhune mATe ughADIne anna-pAna pite Ape yA bIjA pAse apAve te kaleza ane hiMsAnI sa bhAvanAthI ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e AhAra ane grAhRA nathI. tAtparya e che ke bhAre vastu upADavA svapara-vigadhanA Adi aneka devenI sa bhAvanA hovAthI e niSedha karavAmAM AvyA che (45-46)

Page #489
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 47-48-dAnArthoM pakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 437 chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / yajAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA, dAnArtha prakRtamidam // 47 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 48 // sAnvayArthaH-ja-jo asaNaM odana Adi azana pANagaMdAkha AdikA dhovana vAvi-athavA khAimaM kelA Adi khAdya tahA aura sAima-elacI lUMga Adi svAya imaM yaha 'dANahA' pathikoM ko dene ke lie pagaDaM-upakalpitanikAlA huA hai jo apane yA apane kuTumbake lie kAmameM nahIM lAyA jAve aisA jANejja-jAna leve vA athavA suNijjA-kisIse suna leve to taMbaha bhattapANaM tu-AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM-detI huI se sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaisa prakArakA AhArAdi me mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai / / 47-48 / / ___TIkA-'asaNaM0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yat azanaM bhojyamodana-pUrikAdikaM, pAnaka drAkSAdijalam , apivA-athavA khAdya-kadalIphalAdikaM, svAdham=elA-labaga-karpUra-pUgIphalAdikam , 'dAnArtha-dezAntarAdAgatena vaNigAdinA sAdhuvAdArtha svakIyaprazasAnimittaM dAtum , idaM prakRta-niyatarUpeNopakalpitam' iti jAnIyAt-AmantraNAdinA avagacchet , zRNuyAdvA-kutazci'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0' ityAdi / odana-Adi azana, dAkhakA jala Adi pAna, kelA Adi khAdya, loMga, kapUra, ilAyacI, supArI Adi svAya, 'yaha dezAntarase Aye hue vaNik Adine apanI prazaMsAke nimitta deneke liye rakkhA hai|' aisA jo samajhe yA kisIse sune to vaha azanAdi, saMyamiyoMko kalpanIya nahIM hai, asaNaM tyAhi, tathA taM bhave. tyA odana Adi azana, drAkSanA dhAvaNanuM jaLa Adi pAna, keLAM Adi khAdya, lavIMga, kapUra, IlAyacI, sepArI Adi svAdya, "A dezAntarathI AvelA vaNika Adie pitAnI prazaMsAne lIdhe ApavAne mATe rAkhela che " evuM je samajavAmAM ke kaI pAsethI sAbhaLavAmAM Ave te e anAdi saMyamIone

Page #490
- - 15 20 438 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre dAkarNayedvA tadbhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM bhavet , atastaddadatImatyAcakSIta-tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 47 / / 48 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 1 12 13 14 9 11 10 jaM jANeja suNejjA vA, puNNahA pagaDaM imaM // 49 // 16 17 18 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu saMjayANa akappiyaM / - rara ra5 ra4 ra6 ra3 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 50 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAyaM tathA / yajjAnIyAcchRNuyAdvA, puNyAthai prakRtamidam // 49 // tadbhavedbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 50 // sAnvayArthaH-jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM puNNahA pagaDaM=' yaha karuNAvuddhise dIna-hIna-janoMke lie puNyArtha nikAla rakhA hai' isa prakAra jANeja jAna leve vA athavA suNijAkisI dUsarese suna leve to taMbaha bhattapANaM tu-AhAra-pAnI saMjayANaM sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me-mujhe (lenA) na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai // 49 // -50 // ___TIkA-'asaNaM0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM 'puNyArtha=puNyAya=sukRtAyedaM dayAdhiyA,vanIya(pa)ka-zramaNArthopakalpitasyAgre vakSyaisaliye aisA bhakta-pAna Adi denevAlI se kahe ki yaha mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 47 // 48 // 'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave.' ityAdi / jo 'azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya TyA-buddhise dIna-hIna janoMko mATe kalpanIya nathI tethI evA bhejana-pAna Adi ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke se bhane 485tA nathI. (47-48) asaNaM. tyAdi, tathA taM bhave. tyA A azana, pAna, khAdya, svAgha, dayA-buddhithI dIna hIna janene ApavAne

Page #491
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 49-50- puNyArthIpakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 439 mANatvAdatra dInebhyo vitaraNArthamidaM prakRtam - upakalpitam - sva-svapoSyavargo bhayopabhogyabhinnatayA sthApitamiti yAvat' iti jAnIyAt zRNuyAdvA tadbhaktapAnamityAdi pUrvavat / pUrvagAthAyAM 'dANA' ityatra dAna - zabdena svaprazaMsArthaM dAnaM gRhyate, prakRte 'puNNaDDA' ityatra puNya-zabdena straprazaMsAvyatiriktaphalAbhisandhAnena dAnaM gRhyate iti dAnapuNyayorbhedaH / ' mahAvratadhAribhya eva yaddIyate tatraiva puNyaM na tu taditarebhyaH pradAne, tathA sati hi pratyuta pApakalApaH samutpadyate ' iti kecidAhuH, ('terahapathI' zabdena prasiddhAH sAdhava AhuH ) tad bhrAntivilasitam, deneke liye hai- arthAt puNyArtha banAyA gayA hai' aisA jAne yA sune to vaha saMyamIke liye grAhya nahIM hai, ata eva aisA AhAra denevAlIse kahe ki- ' yaha bhakta-pAna lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai' / pahalI gathAmeM Aye hue ' dANA' padake 'dAna' zabda se ' apanI prazaMsAke liye diyA jAnevAlA dAna' artha grahaNa kiyA hai, kintu isa gAthA meM 'puNNaTTA ' ke 'puNya' zabda se apanI prazaMsAke sivAya anya kisI prayojana se diyA jAnevAlA dAna' artha hotA hai-dAna aura puNyameM yahI antara hai / 'koI-koI kahate haiM ki - " mahAvratadhArI muniyoMko jo dAna diyA jAtA hai usImeM puNya hai- dUsaroM ko dene meM nahIM, dUsaroM ko dene se ulaTA pApa lagatA hai" / unakA yaha kahanA bhrAnti-mUlaka hai, kyoMki, bhagavAnne 1 terahapaMthI sapradAya ke sAdhu / mATe che, arthAt puNyArthe banAvavAmAM AvyA " mevu lAguvAmA yA saaNbhLavAmA Ave te e saMyamIne mATe grAhya nathI tethI karIne evA AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke--e bheAjana-pAna levA mane kalpatA nathI. pahelI gAthAmA mAvelA dANaTThA pahanA dAna zabdathI peAtAnI prazaMsAne mATe ApavAmAM AvatuM dAna ' evA arthagrahaNa karyAM che, paNa A gAthAmA puNNaTThA bhAnA puNya zahathI 'potAnI prazasA sivAyanA anya kai prayeAjanathI ApavAmA Avatu dAna ' evA artha thAya che dAna ane puNyamAM e atara che, 13i-kAi kahe che ke--mahAvratadhArI munione je dAna ApavAmA Ave che temA puNya che khIjAene devAmA puNya nathI, khIjAone devAmA ulaTu pApa sAge che " memanu mevuM vuM zrAntibhUsa che, arAgu hai lagavAne puNgaTThA pagaDaM , 1 terahapa thI sapradAyanA sAghue ! "

Page #492
440 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre bhagavatA hi 'puNNaTThA pagaDaM' ityanena 'puNyArthamupakalpitaM dravyaM sAdhUnAmakalpya 'miti bodhitaM, tatra mahAvratadhAraketarebhyaH pradAtumupakalpitasya dravyasya tanmate puNyArthatvAbhAvena 'puNNahA pagaDaM' iti vAkyaM nirviSayatAmapadyeta / nanu puNyArthIpakalpitadravyasyAkalpyatvasvIkAre sAdhoH ziSTakuLe bhikSAgrahaNamaitrAkalpyaM syAt, puNyArthameva tepAM pAkamattene tu kSudrajantuvatsvodarapUrtimAtrArthamiti cenna, tathAhi - yadyapi ziSTakule sampAditamannaM puNyArthaprakRtaM tathApi yadanyebhyo 'puNNaTThA pagaDaM' isa kathana se puNyake liye nikAle hue dravyako sAdhuoM ke vAste akalpanIya batAyA hai| yadi mahAvratiyoMko chor3akara anya kisI ko dene meM puNya na ho to bhagavAnkA kiyA huA yaha niSedha kisa para lAgU par3egA ?, tAtparya yaha hai ki puNyake liye nikAle hue dUvyako, muniyoMke liye akalpaya batAne se yaha siddha hotA hai ki dUsaroMko dAna dene se bhI puNyakI prApti hotI hai / zaMkA- yadi puNyArtha nikAlA huA dravya, sAdhuoMko grAhya nahIM hai to ziSTakulameM sAdhu, kabhI bhikSA grahaNa kara hI nahIM sakate, kyoMki ziSTa jana, puNyake liye hI rasoIkA Arambha karate haiM, sAdhAraNa (kSudra) prANiyoM kI taraha apane hI udarakI pUrttike liye nahIM / samAdhAna- yadyapi ziSTakulameM taiyAra kiyA huA AhAra puNyake liye hI saMpAdita hotA hai tathApi jo AhAra dUsaroMko hI dene ke liye banAyA e kathana vaDe puNyane mATe kADhelA dravyane sAdhuone mATe akalpanIya atAvyuM jo mahAvratIe sivAyanA khIjAone ApavAmAM puNya na hoya te bhagavAne karelA e niSedha kAne lAgu paDaze ?, tAtpa e che ke puNyane mATe kADhelA dravyane munione mATe akalpya batAvyu hovAthI ema siddha thAya che ke bIjAene dAna ApavAthI paNa puNyanI prApti thAya che zakA--jo puchyA kADheluM dravya sAdhuone mATe grAhya na haoNya te ziSTa kuLamA sAdhu kadApi bhikSA grahaNa karI zakaze ja nahi, kAraNa ke ziSTajana puruSane mATe ja rasoine AraMbha kare che sAdhANu (kSudra) prANIonI peThe mAtra peAtAnuja udara bharavAne mATe ni samAdhAna-te ke zighra kuLamAM taiyAra karavAmAM AvatA AhAra puNyane mATe ja saMpAdita hoya che, te paNa je ADAra khItaene ApavAne mATe banAvavAmAM Ave che, potAnA upalogane bhATe nahi, te puNNaTTA pagaDaM ( puNyArtha niSpAdita)

Page #493
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 51-52-vanIpakArthopakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 441 dAtumeva niSpAditaM na tu stropabhogArthaM tadevAnnaM 'puNyArthaprakRta'-zabdenAtra gRhyate, etadeva deyamityucyate / IdRzasyaiva grahaNe pratiSedhaH, ArambhAntarAyAdidoSabhasaGgAt / yattu svasya svapoSyavargasya copabhogArthamudAravuddhayA sampAditaM, taccAniyatadAnArthavAdadeyamityucyate / asya grahaNe sAdho rambhAdidoSaprasaGgaH, sAdhvarthapAkamahatterabhAvAt / kiJca-zAstre, ziSTakule bhikSAgrahaNasya vidhAnAnna tathAvidhA''hAragrahaNe doSa ityalaM pallavitena // 49 // 50 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 1 12 13 14 9 11 10 jaM jANeja suNejA vA, vaNimaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 51 // jAtA hai apane upabhogake liye nahIM, vahI 'puNNaTThA pagaDaM' (puNyArtha niSpAdita) aura vahI 'deya' kahalAtA hai| isa prakArake AhArako hI grahaNa karanekA niSedha kiyA gayA hai| kyoMki, use lelenese AraMbha aura antarAya Adi doSoMkA prasaMga hotA hai| jo AhAra, apane aura apane Azrita janoMke upabhogake liye udAra buddhise niSpanna kiyA jAtA hai, vaha aniyata dAnake liye honese 'adeya' kahalAtA hai| isa adeya AhArako grahaNa karanese sAdhuko Arambha-Adi doSa nahIM lagate haiM, kyoMki vaha sAdhuke nimitta nahIM thanAyA jAtA hai, tathA zAstra meM, ziSTakulameM bhikSA grahaNa karanekA vidhAna hai, isaliye bhI ziSTakulameM AhAra grahaNa karane meM doSa nahIM AsakatA, itanA hI samAdhAna kAphI hai // 49 // 50 // ane eja "deya" kahevAya che e prakAranA AhArane paNa grahaNa karavAne niSedha karavAmAM AvyuM che, kAraNa ke e levAthI Arabha ane atarAya Adi dene prasaga utpanna thAya che je AhAra pitAne mATe ane pitAne Azrita janenA upabhegane mATe udAra-buddhithI nipanna karavAmAM Ave che te aniyata dAnane mATe hovAthI adeya' kahevAya che e adeya AhAra grahaNa karavAthI sAdhune AraMbha-Adi doSa lAgatA nathI, kAraNa ke e sAdhune mATe banAvavAmAM Avela hete nathI, tathA zAstramAM zikuLamA bhikSA grahaNa karavAnuM vidhAna che, tethI paNa ziSTakuLamAM AhAra grahaNa karavAmA deSa lAgI zakatA nathI eTaluM ja samAdhAna pUratu cha (48-50)

Page #494
442 zrIvaikAlikasUtre " 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / rA 5 24 29 23 diMtiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 52 // KHKH chAyA - azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / yajjAnIyAcchRNuyAdvA, vanIya - ( pa ) - kArya prakRtamidam // 51 // tadbhavedbhakta - pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadavIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdazam ||52 // sAnvayArtha :- jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAci khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM vaNimaTThA pagaDaM=yaha bhikhArI aura daridroMke lie upakalpita hai aisA jANejja=jAna leve cA = athavA suNijjA = kisI dUsare se suna leve to taM= vaha bhattapANaM tu=AhAra- pAnI saMjayANaM sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM=akalpanIya bhave = hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe kahe ki tArisaM= isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai // 51-52 // TIkA- 'asaNaM 0 ' ityAdi 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi ca / yad azanAdikaM vanIya(pa) kAryam = vanIya (pa) kaH = yAcakamAtraM yadvA siddhAnnamAtropajIvI, athavA vanI=svakIya duravasthAmadarzanapuraHsaraM priyA''lApAdinA labhyadravyaM, tAM yAti = mAnotIti vanIyaH, sa eva vanIyakaH, 'vanIpake'tipAThapakSe tu tAM pUrvoktAM vanIM pivati = AsvAdayatIti, pAti rakSati vA vanIpaH sa eva vanIpakaH, athavA vanute = mAyo dAtuH sammAnanIyeSvAtmano bhakti prakaTayan yAcata iti vA, ('vanu yAcane' asmAddhAtorauNAdika IpakapratyayaH / ) yadivA = sAntvanaM - bubhukSAjanitatApo 'asaNaM' ityAdi, tathA 'ta bhave0 ' ityAdi / yAcakamAtrako athavA siddha ( taiyAra ) bhikSA lekara jIvana nirvAha karanevAleko vanIyaka kahate haiM, 'vanIpaka' pAThapakSa meM-dAtA ke mAnanIya guru Adi bhakti prakaTa karake lIjAnevAlI bhikSAko banI kahate haiM, aura aisI bhikSA lenevAlA 'vanIpaka' kahalAtA hai, athavA jo, bhUkhakA nApa tyAdi asaNa0 tyAhi tathA taM bhave0 cAcaka-mAtrane athavA siddha ( taiyAra ) bhikSA laIne jIvana nirvAhakaranArAne vanIyaka' kahe che vanIpada pATanA pakSamA--dAtAnA mAnanIya zurUAdimA bhakti prakaTa karIne levAmAM AvatI bhikSAne vanI kahe che, ane evI bhikSA lenAra trIpadma kahevAya che. athavA je bhUkhaneA tApa maTAvIne sAMtvanA Ape

Page #495
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 53-54 zramaNArthIpakalpitAhAraniSedhaH 443 pazamanalakSaNaM nayati = prApayatIti vanIH, yadvA vanyate = yAcyate = bhikSyata iti vanI = bhikSaNIyadravyam, ('vanu yAcane' asmAdauNAdika in kRdikArAditi GIS ) tAM pAti = upakalpya rakSatIti vanIpaH = gRhasthastaM kAyati = prArthayate bhiyoktyAdineti atusstadarthamidaM prakRtamityAdi pUrvavat / / 51 / / 52 / / 2 3 5 4 9 8 7 mUlam - asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 10 1 13 13 14 8 11 jaM jANejja suNejjA vA, samaNaTThA pagaDaM imaM // 53 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 25 24 22 26 23 21 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tAdisaM // 54 // chAyA - azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdyaM tathA / yajjAnIyAcchRNuyAdvA, zramaNArthaM prakRtamidam ||53 || tadbhavedbhaka- pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam ||54 // sAnvayArthaH - jaM asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azana pAna khAdima svAdima imaM samaNaTThA pagaDaM= yaha nirgrantha zAkya tApasa gairika aura AjIvaka, ina pAMca prakArake zramaNoMke lie upakalpita hai, aisA jANejja=jAna leve vA=athavA suNijjA=kisI dUsarese suna leve to taM = vaha bhattapANaM tu= AhAra- pAnI saMjayANaM = sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM = akalpanIya bhave = hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa - isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe ( lenA) na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||53-54 // = miTAkara sAntvanA pradAna kare use vanI (bhikSA deneke liye rakhA huA annAdi ) kahate haiM, usako surakSita rakhanevAlA gRhastha 'vanIpa' kahalAtA hai, aura usa vanIpa (gRhastha ) se prArthanA karake bhikSA prApta karane vAleko 'vanIpaka' kahate haiM / usa vanIpakake liye banAyA huA deve to denevAlIse kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe kalpanA nahIM hai // 51 // 52 // tene vanI ( bhikSA ApavAne rAmesA annAhi) uDe che mene surakSita rAmanAra gRhastha vanIpa uDavAya che, ane me vanIpa (gRhastha ) ne ArthanA urIne likSA prApta karanArane vanapadma kahe che e vanIpakane mATe banAveleA AhAra Ape te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evA AhAra mane kalpato nathI (51-52)

Page #496
- 444 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre . TIkA--'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0' ityAdi / zramaNAya zramaNAHlokaprasiddhayanurodhato nirgrantha-zAkya-tApasa-gairikA-''jIvakabhedena paJcadhA, tatra nirgranthAH paJcamahAvratadhAriNaH, zAkyAH saugatAH, tApasA: jaTAdhAriNaH, gairikAH raktavarNadhAtuvizeparaJjitavastradhAriNaH, parivrAjakA ityarthaH, AjIvakAH gozAlakamatAnuyAyinastadarthamidaM prakRtamityAdi mAgvat // 53 // 54 // mUlam-uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM, pUikammaM ca AhaDaM / ajhoyaraya pAmiJca, mIsajAyaM vivajae // 55 // chAyA-audezikaM krItakRtaM, pUtikarma cAbhyAhRtam / adhyavapUraka mAmityaM, mizrajAtaM vivarjayet // 55 // sAnvayArthaH-uddesiyaM audezika-kisI ekako uddeza karake banAye hue azanAdiko kIyagaDaM kharIde hueko pUikammaM AdhAkarmAdidopase dRpita aise AhArase mile hueko AiDaM sAmane lAye hueko pAmiJca-udhAra lAye hueko ca aura mIsajAe apane tathA sAdhuoMke lie mizrita (bhelA) karake banAye hue azanAdiko (sAdhu) vivajjae-baraje, arthAt aisA AhAra ho to nahIM leve // 55 // 'asaNaM0' ityAdi tathA 'taM bhave0' ityAdi / lokameM pA~ca prakArake zramaNa hote haiM-(1) nirgrantha (paMca mahAvratadhArI), (2) saugata (buddhake anuyAyI), (3) tApasa (jaTAdhArI), gairika (geruA vastra pahinanevAle ), (6) AjIvaka (gogAlake mtaanuyaayii)| inake liye jo AhAra banAyA gayA ho vaha, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, ata eva aisA AhAra denevAlIse sAdhu kahe ki mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 53 // 54 / / asaNaM0 /tyA tayA taM bhave. tyAhi. somA pAMya nA shrm| DAya cha. (1) ni 5 (5mahAtadhArI), (2) sogata (munA manuyAyI), (3) tAsa ( 1), (4) gai2i4 (geruA vastro paheranAga), (5) AjIvaka (gazALanA matAnuyAyI) emane mATe je AhAra banAvavAmAM AvyuM hoya te sa yamIone mATe kapya nathI, tethI e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke te mane kalpata nathI (5354)

Page #497
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 55 - audezikakrItakRtAhArasvarUpam 445 TIkA- 'uddesiyaM0' ityAdi / 1 - auddezikam = uddezanamuddezastena kRta- maudezikam / tadvividhaM - sAmAnyaudezikaM vizeSaudezikaM ca tatrAdyaM pratidinaM svArtha sampAdyate tAvatsampAdanapravRttau satyAM 'bhikSAdAnaM gRhasthA''cAraH' iti buddhayA 'yaH kazcitsAdhurAgacchettasmai deya' - miti sAmAnyata uddizya samadhikaM niSpAditam / dvitIyaM - kamapyekaM sAdhuM vyakti-vizeSarUpeNoddizya sampAditam / 2 - krItakRtaM krayaNaM gRhasthakartRka, tena sampAditaM krItakRtaM krItamityarthaH, tatrividhaM dravyakrItaM, bhAvakItaM, mizrakrItaJca tatra dravya - krItaM svaparatadubhayabhedena tridhA - svadravyakrItaM, paradravyakrItam ubhayadravyakrItaJca / tadapi sacittA'-citta-mizrabhedAtpratyekaM , 'uddesiyaM0' ityAdi / [1] kisI ko uddeza karake banAyA huA AhAra, audezika kahalAtA hai| vaha do prakArakA hai - 1 - sAmAnya audezika aura 2 - vizeSa - auddeshik| jitanA AhAra, pratidina gRhastha banAtA hai utanA AhAra banAte samaya aisA vicAra karanA ki 'bhikSA denA gRhasthakA karttavya hai, isaliye jo koI sAdhu AvegA use de deMge' aisA vicAra kara banAyA huA AhAra 'sAmAnya - audezika' aura kisI eka sAdhuke nimitta banAyA huA AhAra, 'vizeSa - auddezika' kahalAtA hai / [2] kharIda kiyA huA AhAra krItakRta kahalAtA hai / vaha tIna prakArakA hai (1) - dravya-krIta (2) - bhAvakrIta (3) - mizrakrIta / dravyakrIta tIna prakArakA hai(1) - apane dravya se kharIdA huA, ( 2 ) - parAye dravyase kharIdA huA, (3) - donoM dravyoM se kharIdA huaa| ye tInoM bheda tIna 2 prakArake haiN| svadravya uddesiyaM 0 dhatyAdi (1) -ane uddezAne manAveo AhAra moTezi' aDevAya che te be prakAranA hAya che (1) sAmAnya-soddezi Ane (2) vizeSa-soddezi jeTaleA AhAra pratidina gRhastha manAve che eTaleA AhAra banAvatI vakhate eve vicAra karavA ke 'bhikSA ApavI e gRhasthanu kanya che, tethI jo keAI sAdhu Avaze te tene ApIza' evA vicAra karIne banAvelA AhAra sAmAnyaoddezika, ane koi eka sAdhune nimitte banAvele AhAra vizeSa - auddezika kahevAya che (2)-kharIda releA AhAra zItakRta kahevAya che te traNa prakAranA che- (1) dravyagIta, (2) lAvaDIta, (3) mizrIta dravyadvIta trayu prAzno che - ( 1 ) potAnA dravyathI kharIdelA, (2) parAyA dravyathI kharIdeleA, (3) beu drancethI kharIdele

Page #498
446 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre trividhaM - sacittastradravyakrItam, acittasvadravyakrItaM, mizrasvadravyakrItaM, sacittaparadravyakrItam acirA paradravyakrItaM, mizraparadravyakrItaM, sacittobhayadravyakrItam, acittobhayadravyakrItaM, mizrobhayadravyakrItazceti / itthaM dravya krItaM navadhA bhavati / " bhAva krItaM dvividhaM - svabhAvakItaM parabhAvakItaJca tatra svabhAvakrItaM - sAMcau samupAgate tadarthe gRhasthena svavidyA - mantrAdi dattvA krItam / parabhAvakrItaM vidyA1 - vidyAsasAdhanA rohiNImajJaptyAdirUpA, mantraH - asAdhano vazIkaraNAdiH / krItake bheda - (1) apane sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (2) - apane acitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (3) - apane sacitta aura acitta, donoM prakArake dravyase kharIdA huA / - paradravyakrItake bheda - (1) - dusare ke sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (2) - dUsare ke acitta dravyase kharIdA huA, (3) dUsare ke donoM prakArake dravyase kharIdA huA / ubhayakrItake bheda - ( 1 ) - donoMke sacitta dravyase kharIdA huA (2) donoMke acitta dravyase kharIdA huA (3) donoMke sacitta aura acitta dravyase kharIdA huaa| ye saba dravyakrIta haiM / bhAva-krIta, do prakArakA hai - (1) - svabhAvakrIta, (2) - para bhAvakrIta / sAdhuke Ane para, sAdhuke liye, apanI vidyA yA apanA mantra de kara, gRhasthadvArA kharIdA huA AhAra svabhAvakrIta hai, dUsarene vidyA-maMtra e traNe bheda traNa-traNu prakAranA che svadravyakItanA bheda-(1) peAtAnA sacitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (2) pAtAnA citta dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) pAttAnA sacitta ane acitta meu prakAranA dravyathI kharIdelA paradravyakItanA bheda-(1) bIjAnA citta dravyathI kharIdele, (2) khIndranA acitta dravyathI kharIdelA, (3) khIjAnA beu prakAranA dravyathI kharIdelA ubhayakItanA bheda-(1) beunA citta dravyathI kharIdelA, (2) eunA acitta dravyathI kharIdele, (3) beunA sacitta ane arcitta dravyathI kharIdele e badhe dravyakrota che lAvaDIta me prAnto (1) sva-lAvIta, (2) para-lAvaTThIta, sAdhu gAve tyAre sAdhune mATe petAnI vidyA yA peAtAne maMtra ApIne gRhasthadvArA kharIdelA AhAra e sva-bhAvakrIta che. bIjAe vidyA-maMtra ApIne sAdhune mATe

Page #499
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 55 - krItakRtAhArasvarUpam 447 mantrAdi dattvA sAdhukRte pareNa krItamupalabhyAnyena gRhasthena dIyamAnaM tadanekavidhaM svayamUhyam / mizra - ( dravya - bhAvarUpa ) - krItasya ca nava bhaGgAH, yathA -- 1 - svakIyena dravyeNa svakIyena bhAvena / 2 - svakIyena dravyeNa parakIyeNa bhAvena / 3 - parakIyeNa dravyeNa svakIyena bhAvena / 4 - parakIyeNa dravyeNa parakIyeNa bhAvena / 5 - svakIya- dravya- bhAvAbhyAM parakIyeNa dravyeNa / 6 - svakIya dravya bhAvAbhyAM parakIyeNa bhAvena / dekara, sAdhuke liye AhAra Adi kharIdA ho aura sAdhuke Ane para usa AhArako dUsarA leleve to use parabhAva- krIta kahate haiM, vaha aneka prakArakA hai so svayaM samajha lenA cAhiye / mizra ( dravya bhAvarUpa ) - krItake nau bhaMga hote haiM 1- apane dravya se 2- apane dravyase 3- parake dravya se 4- parake dravya se 5- apane dravya bhAvase 6- apane dravya bhAva se apane bhAvase / parake bhAvase / apane bhAvase / parake bhAvase / parake dravyase / parake bhAvase / AhAradi kharIdelA hAya ane sAdhu Ave tyAre e AhArane khIje lai le te te parabhAvakIta kahevAya che te aneka prakAranA hoya che te peAtAnI meLe samajI levu mizra (dravya-bhAva35 ) zrItanA nava lAgA thAya che 1 peAtAnA dravyathI peAtAnA bhAvathI 2 peAtAnA dravyathI paranA bhAvathI. 3 paranA dravyathI peAtAnA bhAvathI 4 paranA dravyathI paranA bhAvathI 5 peAtAnA dravya-bhAvathI paranA dravyathI 6 peAtAnA dravya-bhAvathI paranA bhAvathI

Page #500
448 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre 7- parakIya dravya bhAvAbhyAM svakIyena dravyeNa / 8 - parakIya dravya - bhAtrAbhyAM svakIyena bhAvena / 9 - svakIya- dravya-bhAvAbhyAM parakIya dravyabhAvAbhyAJca krItam, iti / g eSa ca doSa udgamadoSAntargatatvena gRhasthotthitaH uktaJca - " solasa uggama- dose, gihiNo u samuDie biyANAhi / upAyaNA ya dose, sAhUo samuTThie jANa // 1 // iti' 3 - pUtikarma = pUteH = apavitrasya karma - milanarUpaM pUtikarma lakSaNayA tena yuktaM pUtikarma / pUtikaraNaM dravyabhAvabhedAdvimakArakam, tatra - dravyato yathA - zucidravye'pavitra sammelanaM, yathA peya- payaH paripUritapAtre'lpI 7- parake dravya bhAvase apane dravyase / apane bhAvase / 8- parake dravya bhAvase 9- apane dravya bhAvase aura parake dravya bhAvase kharIdA huaa| yaha krItakRta doSa, udgamadoSoMke antargata hai, isaliye gRhasthake dvArA lagatA hai / kahA bhI hai " solaha udgama doSa, gRhasthake dvArA lagate haiM aura utpAdanA dopa, sAdhu dvArA lagate haiM / " [3] pUtikarma - pavitra vastumeM apavitra vastuke mila jAneko pUtikarma kahate haiM, yaha do prakArakA hai- (1) - dravya pUtikarma aura (2) bhAva-pUtikarma / (1) - pavitra meM apavitra dravya milAnA dravya - pUti - karma hai, jaise pIne yogya dUdhase bhare hue varttanameM thoDIsI bhI madirAkA milajAnA, athavA 7 paranA dravya-bhAvathI peAtAnA dravyathI 8 paranA dravya-bhAvathI peAtAnA bhAvathI 9 pAtAnA dravya-bhAvathI ane paranA dravya bhAvathI kharIdeaA. e krItabhRta deSa udgama deSanI aMdara dvArA lAge che. kahyuM che ke-'sALa udgamadoSa danAdeSa sAdhuDhArA lAge che." raheleA che, tethI karIne gRhasthanI gRhasthadvArA lAge che ane utpA (3) dhRtika-pavitra vastumA apavitra vastu maLI naya tene pUtikama ahe the, se prAnnu che (1) dravya- dhRtiprabha ne (2) lAva-yUtirbha (1) pavitra dravyamA apavitra dravya meLavavuM e dravya-pRtika che, jemake pIvA cegya dUdhathI bharelA vAsaNamAM ceDIka diganu maLI javuM, athavA pIvA ceAgya khIra AdimAM

Page #501
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 55 - AhRtAdyAhArasvarUpam yAnapi surAsaMsargaH, yadvA pAyasAdipavitrabhoktavyapadArthe kSatAdikSaradrakta-pUyAdivindumAtrasyApi mizraNam / - bhAvataH - vizuddha AhArAdAvAdhAkarmAdidoSadUSitAnnAdeH sikthamAtreNApi melanam, tadazanena ca sAdhUnAM cAritramAlinyaM bhavatIti bhAvapUtirabhidhIyate / doSo'yamAdhAkarmAdidoSadUSitAnnAdisaMsRSTahastabhAjanAdinimittenApi sambha 449 vati / 4-AhRtaM = sAdhunimittaM gRhAdito'bhimukhamAnItam / 5- 'ajjhoyaraya' iti luptavibhaktikaM padam, 'adhyavapraraka' miti tacchAyA, svArthe pAkakriyAyAM samArabdhAyAM khAne yogya khIra AdimeM rakta pIpa Adi apavitra padArthakA mila jAnA / (2) vizuddha AhAra AdimeM AdhAkarmI Adi doSoMse dUSita annakA eka bhI sIdha (kaNa) mila jAnA, bhAva- pUtikarma hai| aisA AhAra lenese muniyoMke cAritrameM malinatA AjAtI hai, isa kAraNa ise bhAvapUti kahate haiM / AdhAkarmI doSase dUSita anna Adi se bhare hue hAtha yA varttanake nimitta se bhI yaha doSa laga jAtA hai / [4] - AhRta-sAdhuke liye sAdhuke sAmane lAyA huA AhAra Adi abhyAhRta kahalAtA hai, aisA AhAra lenA abhyAhRta- doSa dUSita AhAra hai / samaya, [5] adhyatra pUraka - apane liye bhojana banAnA prArambha kiyA ho usa 'gaoNva meM sAdhu padhAre haiM' yaha sunakara aura adhika milA kara lehI parU Adi apavitra padArthanuM paDI javu (2) vizuddha AhArAdimA AdhAkI Adi deSathI dUSita annane eka paNa kachu maLI javA e bhAvapUrti karmo che. evA AhAra levAthI munionA cAritramA malinatA AvI jAya che. tethI tene bhAvapUti kahe che AdhAkamI dveSathI dUSita annAdithI bharelA hAtha yA vAsaNanA nimittathI paNa e deSa lAgI jAya che (4) Ata-sAdhune mATe sAdhunI sAme lAvelA AhAra Adi abhyAdbhUta kahevAya che evA AhAra abhyAta deSa-dUSita AhAra che, (5) acavapUraka-peAtAne mATe bhejana banAvavAnA prAraMbha karyAM hAya, te samaye gAmamA sAdhu padhAryA che' ema sAMbhaLIne khIjuM vadhAre meLavIne banA (

Page #502
450 dhIdazakAlikasUtre . grAme sAdhusamAgamanaM nizamya tadarthamadhikanikSepaNena sampAditamiti tadarthaH / idamatra hRdayam-yadyevamanyaliGganimittamadhikaM pUritaM, tatra tadAnAnantaramavaziSTamannAdikaM sAdhubhirdADaM, tatrAntarAyadopAnavatArAditi / 6-mAmityaM sAdhunimittamuddhArarUpeNa kutazcidAnIya dIyamAnam |7-mishrjaatN-mishrenn mizrabhAvena 'pUrvata eva dAda-bhikSAcarobhayAnusandhAnenetyarthaH jAtaM-niSpannam / tadvividhaM sAmAnyamizrajAtaM vizepamizrajAtaM ceti, tatra-sAmAnyamizrajAtaM sAmAnyarUpeNa svapoSyavargArtha gRhasthAgRhasthasAdhu-pAkhaNDiprabhRtibhikSAcarArthazcaikatra randhitam , vizeSamizrajAtaM yahAdanimitta 1 pUrvataH pAkAthai pravRtteH prAgeva / panAyA huA AhAra adhyavapUraka kahalAtA hai, tAtparya yaha ki yadi anyaliGgiyoMke nimitta adhika AhAra milA kara banAyA ho to unheM de deneke bAda bacA huA AhAra, sAdhuoMko grAhya hai, kyoMki vahA~ antarAya-doSa nahIM lgtaa| [6] prAmitya-sAdhuke nimitta kahIMse udhAra lekara diyA jAnevAlA AhAra, prAmitya kahalAtA hai| [7] mizrajAta-pahalese hI dAtA aura bhikSu donoMke liye banAyA huA AhAra, mizrajAta hai| mizrajAtake do bheda haiM-(1) sAmAnya mizrajAta aura (2)-vizeSa mizrajAta / (1)-sAdhAraNa taura para apane popyavargake liye tathA gRhastha, agRhastha, sAdhu, pAkhaNDI Adike liye milAkara rAMdhA huA AhAra 'sAmAnya mizrajAta' kahalAtA hai / (2)-jo AhAra Adi apane liye vele AhAra adhavapUraka kahevAya che tAtparya e che ke je anyaliMgIo (anyadhamao)ne nimitte vadhAre AhAra meLavIne banAvyuM hoya te tene ApI dIdhA pachI vadhele AhAra sAdhuone mATe grAhya bane che, kAraNa ke temAM aMtarAya doSa lAgatuM nathI (6) prAmitya-sAdhune nimitte kahIMthI udhAra lAvIne ApavAmAM Avela AhAra prAnitya kahevAya che (7) mizrata-pahelA ja dAtA ane bhikSu beune mATe banAvele AhAra - brijAta che. mizrAtanA be bheda che (1) sAmAnya-mizrAvata (2) vizeSamazra jAta. (1) sAdhAraNa rIte pitAnA pivargane mATe tathA gRhastha, agRhastha, sAdhu pAkhaMDI Adine mATe eka karIne rAMdhelA AhAra sAmAnya-mizrAta kahevAya che

Page #503
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 56-niHzaGkitAhAragrahaNAjJA 451 kevalaM sAdhunimittazca sahaiva niSpannamannAdikam , tad vivarjayet parityajet na gRhIyAdityarthaH, sAdhuriti shessH| audezikA-dhyavapUraka-mizrajAteSu parasparameSa vizeSa:audezikaM-pAkamavRttyanantaraM sAdhvAgamanAtmAgekameva sAdhu sAmAnyarUpeNa vizeSarUpeNa voddizya sampAdite sambhavati / adhyavapUrakaM sAdhusamAgamazravaNasamanantaramadhikanikSepeNa jAyate / mizrajAtaM-pAkapravRttisamaya eva gRhastha-bhikSAcarayoH kRte saMmizrite'nAdau samutpadyate // 55 / / mUlam uggamaM se a pucchijjA, kassahA keNa vA kaDaM ? / succA nissaMkiyaM suddhaM, paDigAhijja saMjao // 56 // chAyA-udgamaM tasya ca pRcchetkasyAthai kena vA kRtam ? / zrutvA niHzaGkitaM zuddhaM, pratigRhNIyAtsaMyataH // 56 // 1 itarabhikSAcaravyatirekeNa / aura sAdhuke liye milAkara banAyA jAya use 'vizeSamizrajAta' kahate haiN| Upara kahe hue saba prakArake AhArakA anagArako parihAra karanA caahiye| ___ audezika, adhyavapUraka aura mizrajAta doSoMmeM yaha bheda hai-bhojana banAnemeM pravRtta honeke pazcAt aura sAdhuke Anese pahale, kisI bhI eka sAdhuke liye athavA amuka eka sAdhuke liye banAye hue AhArameM auddezika doSa hotA hai| AhAra banAte samaya, sAdhukA Agamana suna kara adhanameM adhika Ura (DAla) kara banAnese adhyavapUraka doSa hotA hai| bhojana banAte samaya, gRhastha aura bhikSu, donoMke liye bhojana banAnese mizrajAta doSa lagatA hai // 55 // (2) je AhAra Adi pitAne mATe ane sAdhune mATe ekaThA karIne banAvavAmAM Ave tene vizeSa-mizrajAta kahe che upara kahelA badhA prakAranA AhArane aNagAre parihAra kara joIe zika, adhyapUraka ane mizrajAta mA A bheda che-bhajana banAvavAmAM pravRtta thayA pachI ane sAdhu AvyA pahelA, keI paNa eka sAdhune mATe athavA amuka eka sAdhune mATe banAvelA AhAramAM ozika deSa lAge che AhAra banAvatI vakhate sAdhunuM Agamana sAbhaLIne AdhaNamAM vadhAre orI devAthI adhyavapUraka deSa lAge che bhejana banAvatI vakhate gRhastha ane bhikSu beune mATe jojana banAvavAthI mizrajAta doSa lAge che (55)

Page #504
- - 10 11 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre sAnvayArthaH-se usa AhArAdikI uggama utpatti pucchijjA-pUche ki-(yaha azanAdi) kassahA-kisake lie vA aura keNa-kisane kaDaM banAyA hai ?, phira sucA-gRhasthake mukha se azanAdikI utpatti sunakara (yadi vaha) nissaMkiyaM audezika Adi zaGkArahita ya aura suddhaM nirdopa ho to saMjae-sAdhu paDigAhijja grahaNa kara leve // 56 // TIkA-'uragama' ityAdi / kasyAthai kiMnimittam, kena vA kA kRtaM niSpAditam , annAdau 'vizuddhamavizuddhaM veti saMzaye tannirAkaraNAya tasya saMzayitasyAnnAdeH udgamam udgamanamudgamastam utpattimityarthaH, pRcchet pativacanena jJAtumicchet , zrutvA prativacana'-mitizeSaH, saMyataH zasitA''hAragrahaNabhIruH sAdhuH, niHzaGkitaMdopazaGkAvarjitam ata eva zuddhaM niravayaM pratigrahIyAt-niravadyatvena nizcaye satIti bhAvaH // 56 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / 8 13 12 pupphesu hojja ummIsaM, bIesu hariesu vA // 57 // 14 19 15 16 ' taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / - 20 2 24 3 25 22, ditiyaM paDiyAikve, na me kappai tArisaM // 58 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vA'pi, khAdya svAyaM tathA / puppairbhavedunmizra, vIja ritervA // 57 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam / / 58 / / 'uggamaM0' ityAdi / 'AhAra azuddha hai yA vizuddha hai| isa prakArakA sandeha hone para sAdhu, aisA pUcha leveM ki yaha AhAra, kisake liye ghanAyA gayA hai aura kisane banAyA hai, isakA uttara suna kara nir vAnAkA nizcaya karake nizaMkita ata eva niravadya AhAra ho to sAdhu. grahaNa kareM // 56 // kAmaMDa ItyAdi "AhAra azuddha che ke vizaddha che e prakArane sadeha paDatA sAdhu evuM pUchI le ke AhAra kene mATe banAvela che ane ke banAvyuM che ?, eno uttara sAMbhaLIne nivaghatAne nizcaya karIne nizakti, eTale niravo AhAra hoya te sAdhu grahaNa kare (56) 18

Page #505
453 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 57-58-puSpAdimizritAhAraniSedhaH sAnvayArtha:-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM azana pAna khAdima tathA svAdima (yadi) pupphesu-sacitta phUloMse bIesu-zAli Adi bIjoMse vAathavA hariesu-harita kAyase ummIsaM-mizrita hoja ho to taM-vaha bhattapANaM tu azanAdi saMjayANaM sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hai, (ataH) ditiyaM-detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me=mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 57 // -58 // ___TIkA-'asaNaM0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM sacittapuSpa-bIja-haritakAyairunmizra=saMyuktaM bhavettadakalpyamiti vAkyArthaH / sUtre 'pupphema' ityAdau tRtIyArthe saptamI // 57 // 58 // mUlam asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM tahA / udagammi hojja nikkhitaM, uttiMgapaNagesu vA // 59 // 3 8 4 5 16 17 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 6 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAdyaM svAdya tathA / udake bhavenikSiptamuttiGgapanakeSu vA // 59 // tadbhavedbhakta-pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta) m / / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdazam // 6 // sAnvayArthaH-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAimaM jo azanAdi cAra prakArakA AhAra (yadi) udagammi-sacitta jalake Upara vA athavA . uttiMgapaNagesu-kIr3iyoMke darake Upara yA lIlana-phUlana para nikkhittaM-rakhA 'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave' ityAdi / jo azana pAna Adi, sacitta puSpa, sacitta bIja aura haritakAyase yukta ho vaha, saMyamIke liye kalpanIya nahIM hai, ataH aisA AhAra denevAlIse sAdhu kahe kiaisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / / 57 // 58 // asaNaM0 tyAhi, tathA taM bhave. tyAhi 2 mazanapAna mAhi, sacitta puSpa, sacitta bIja ane haritakAya (vanaspati) thI yukta hoya te sayamIne mATe kalpanIya nathI, eTale e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke-e AhAra bhane yatA nathI (57-58)

Page #506
- 454 zrIdazavaikAlikAtre huA hojja ho to taMbaha bhattapANaM tu-azanAdi saMjayANaM sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hai, (ataH) ditiyaM detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me=mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 59 // 60 // ____TIkA-'asaNaM0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikamudake sacittajalopari, uttiGgapanakAdipu-uciGgAH bhUmau vartulavivaravidhAyino gardabhamukhA''kRtayaH kSudrakITavizepAH, kITikAnagarAdayo vA, panakA aGkurito'naGkurito vA paJcavarNAnantakAyavanaspativizeSaH, tatra nikSiptaM sthApitaM bhavet , tadbhakta-pAnaM saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)-mityAdi pUrvavat // 59 // 60 // mUlam-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi, khAimaM sAimaM thaa| 8 10 13 12 14 teummi huja nikkhittaM, taM ca saMghaTTiyA dae // 61 // 17 18 1 pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 62 // chAyA-azanaM pAnakaM vApi, khAcaM svAyaM tathA / tejasi bhavennikSipta, tacca saMghadRya dadyAt // 61 / / tadbhavedbhaktapAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmakalpika(ta)m / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 62 / / sAnvayArthaH-asaNaM pANagaM vAvi khAimaM tahA sAima-jo azana pAna 'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave.' ityAdi / jo azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya sacitta jala para rakhA huA ho tathA kiDInagara (ciu~TiyoMke samRha) yA lIlana-phUlana para rakkhA ho vaha, saMyamiyoMke liye kalpya nahIM hai, ataH aisA AhAra denevAlIse kahe ki aisA AhAra mujhe kalpatA nahIM hai' // 59 // 6 // asaNaM. tyAdi, tathA taM bhave0 yA re zana, pAna, dha, vAya sacitta jaLa para rAkhelA heya, tathA kIDInagara (kIDIone samUha) yA lIlana-phulana para khelo haiya, te saMyamIone mATe kalpanIya nathI. eTale e AhAra ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke- e AhAra mane kalpata nathI" (59-60) taM bhave bhattapANa' 24 25 20 62 //

Page #507
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 59 - 64 - tejovirAdhanAyAmAhAraniSedhaH 455 khAdima svAdima teummi = tejaskAya para nikkhittaM rakhA huA hujja= ho ca= athavA taM=usa tejaskAyako saMghaTTiyA - saMghaTTA (chU) karake dae = deve to taMtraha bhattapANaM tu azanAdi saMjayANaM = sAdhuoMke lie akappiyaM=akalpanIya bhave = hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tAri saM= isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||61 ||62 || TIkA- 'asaNaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi ca / yadazanAdikaM tejasi= tejaskAyopari nikSiptaM = nihitaM bhavet yacca tat - tejaH - agnikAyamityarthaH, saMghaTTaya= saMspRzya dadyAt, tat = ubhayavidhaM bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM (taM bhavet, atastaddadatIM pratyAcakSIta - tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti // 61 // 62 // 7 1 2 3 4 5 mUlam - evaM ussikayA osikkiyA, ujjAliyA pajjAliyA / da 7 10 11 nivAviyA ussiciyA, nissiciyA ovattiyA oyAriyA dae // 63 // 8 12 17 13 14 15 16 taM bhave bhatta-pANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 19 22 21 23 20 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 64 // chAyA - evam utkSipya avakSipya, ujjvAlya prajvAlyU / nirvApya utsicya, niSicya apavartya avatArya dadyAt || 63 || tadbhavedbhakta- pAnaM tu, saMyatAnAmalpika (ta) m / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam || 64 || agnikAyake sAkSAt saMghaTTekA niSedha karake aba paramparA-saMghaTTekA niSedha karate haiMsAnvayArthaH=evaM=jisa prakAra agnikAyako sparza karake diyA jAnevAlA azanAdi nahIM lete, usI prakAra ussikkiyA = cUlhe AdimeM indhanako andara 'asaNaM0' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave0 ' ityAdi / jo azana pAna Adi, tejaskAya para rakkhA ho athavA agnikAyakA saMghaTTA karake deve to vaha, sAdhuke liye grAhya nahIM hai / ataH denevAlI se kahe ki - ' aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 61 // 62 // asaNaM0 chatyAhi, tathA taM bhave0 chatyAhi ne gmazana para rAkhele hAya athavA agnikAyanuM saghaTana karIne Ape grAhya nathI eTale te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke ' evA nathI ' (11-62) yAna yAhi tensya te te sAdhune mATe AhAra ane kalpatA

Page #508
L 456 zrIdazavekAlikasRtre sarakA kara osikkiyA=adhika indhanako cUlhe ke andara se bAhara nikAlakara ujjAliyA=bujhI huI agniko phUMka Adi se uddIpita - salagA - kara pajjAliyA = jalatI huI anako adhika pradIpta kara nivvAviyA = agniko pAnI Adise bujhAkara ussiciyA = agnipara pakate hue annAdiko kucha bAhara nikAla kara nissiciyA ubharate hue dugdhAdimeM jala chir3akakara avantiyA = amipara rahe hue annAdiko dUsare baratana meM nikAlakara oyAriyA = agnipara rahe hue annAdike varatanako nIce utArakara arthAt anikAyakA paramparAse saMghaTTA karake dae = azanAdi deve to taM = vaha bhattapANaM tu azanAdi saMjayANaM = sAdhuoM ke lie akappiyaM =akalpanIya bhave - hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = detI huIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me = mujhe (lenA) na kappai = nahIM patA hai || 63 // 64 // TIkA- 'evaM0' ityAdi, 'taM bhave0' ityAdi ca / evam uktaprakAreNa tejaskAyavipaya iveti bhAvaH, utkSipya = ' yAvatkAlaM sAdhavennAdikaM dadAmi tAvatkAlanirmA prazAmyatu' iti buddhayA cullayAdAvindhanamutsArya, avakSipya = dAhabhayAdindhanaM niHsArya, ujjvAlya anujjvalitaM phUtkArAdinoddIpya, prajvAlya - uddIptaM prakarSeNa saMvardhya, nirvApya = prazAntIkRtya, utsicya= agnyuparisthitamannAdikaM kiJciafsSkRtya, niSicya = uddhala hugdhAdikaM jalena prazAmya, apavartya = bhAjanAntare ' evaM ussikkiyA0 ' ityAdi, tathA 'taM bhave' ityAdi / 8 jaba taka AhAra detI hUM taba taka, agni na bujha jAya ' aisA vicAra kara cUlhe meM iMdhana sulagAkara, anna Adi jalaneke bhayase iMdhana bAhara nikAla kara, phU~ka Adise cUlhA jalA kara, jalatI agniko teja kara grA bujhA kara, ani para pakate hue AhArako kucha eka ora kara, tathA pAnI DAla kara ubAla (uphAna ) ko zAnta kara, athavA anna Adi sahita evaM ussikkiyA0 tyAdi, tathA taM bhave0 dhatyAhi. tyAM sudhI AhAra ApatI houM, tyAM sudhI agni hAlavAi na jAya,' evA vicAra karIne cUlAmAM iMdhaNA saLagAvIne, annAdi maLI javAnA bhayathI dhaDDA khar3Ara kADhIne, kuka AdithI leA saLagAvIne, baLatA agnine teja karIne yA mujhAvIne, agni para pAkatA AhArane kAi eka bAjIe karIne taya paNI nAMkhIne UbharAne Ata karIne, athavA annAdi sahita vAsa"ne nIce

Page #509
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 65-66 - durgamamArgagamananiSedhaH 457 nidhAya, avatArya = annAdisahitaM bhAjanamevottArya vA dadyAt, tadbhakta-pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikaM (taM) bhavedatastaddadatIM pratyAcakSIta - 'tAdRzaM me na kalpate' iti 63 // 64 // 11 2 5 4 3 8 7 + 1 mUlam - hujja kaTTaM silaM vAvi, iTTAlaM vAvi egayA / 10 12 13 15 14 ThaviyaM saMkamaTTAe, taM ca hoja calAcalaM // 65 // " 19 16 18 20 29 24 pa na teNa bhikkhU gacchejA, diTTho tattha asaMjamo / 19 22 23 rA gaMbhIraM jhasiraM ceva, savviMdiya samAhie // 66 // chAyA - bhavetkASThaM zilA vA'pi, iTTAlaM vA'pyekadA | sthApitaM saMkramArthe tacca bhaveccalAcalam // 65 // na tena bhikSurgaccheddRSTastatrAsaMyamaH // gambhIraM zuSiraM caiva, sarvendriya- samAhitaH // 66 // sAnvayArtha :- egayA=kisI samaya arthAt varSA Adike samaya saMkamaTThAe = jAne-Aneke lie kaTThe kATha vAvi=yA silaM = zilA vAvi = athavA iTAlaM= IMTakA Tukar3A ThaviyaM = rakhA huA hujja ho ca=aura taMtraha (yadi ) calAcalaM= asthira - DagamagAtA hujja=ho to teNa usa mArga se tathA jo gaMbhIraM=UMDA- gaharA aura jhusiraM = polA sthAna ho usase savvidiyasamAhie = samasta indriyoM ko vazameM rakhanevAlA bhikkhU = sAdhu na gacchejjA nahIM jAve, (kyoMki) tattha = vahAM para kevalI bhagavAnane asaMjamo-asaMyama diTTho dekhA hai ||65 // 66 // TIkA - 'hujja ka0' ityAdi, 'na teNa0' ityAdi ca / ekadA = ekasmin kAle varSAdau yat kASThaM = saJcaraNopayogi dArU, apivA zilA - mastarakhaNDam apitrA nako nIce utAra kara yadi AhAra deve to vaha AhAra anagArake liye grahaNa karane yogya nahIM hai / ataH denevAlI se kahe ki - ' aisA AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai' // 63 // 64 // 'hRjja kaTThe0 ' ityAdi, tathA 'na teNa0' ityAdi / nadI AdimeM barasAta Adike samaya, jAne-Aneke liye jo kATha, UtArIne jo AhAra Ape te te AhAra anagAra ne mATe grahaNa karavA cegya nathI eTale te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke-- evA AhAra mane kalpatA nathI ' (63-64) hujja kaTuM0 tyAhi tathA na teNa0 chatyAhi nadI AdimA varasAdane vakhate AvavA-javA mATe je lADAM, patthara, I Ta

Page #510
- 458 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre iTAlam iSTakAzakalaM, saMkramArtha gamanAgamanArtha sthApitam AropitaM bhaveta, tacca kASThAdikaM yadi calAcalam asthiraM kampamAna bhavet tadA tena kASThAdinA sarvendriyasamAhitaH vazIkRtasakalendriyo bhikSuH sAdhuH na gacchet / 'ceva'-zabdaH samuccaye apivetyarthaH, gambhIraM-nimnatvena prakAzazUnyaM, zupiraMgaharavatsAvakAzaM 'pradeza'miti zepaH, na gacchediti pUrveNa sambandhaH / agamane hetumAha-tatreti, tatra-tasmin asaMyamaH svaparavirAdhanAdirUpo dRSTaH avalokitaH kevalibhiriti zeSaH / calAcalavizepaNakakASThAdipadena praskhalana-patanAdinA''tmavirAdhanA, ekendriyadvIndriyAdiprANigaNopamardanena para-virAdhanAsambhAvanA ca sUcitA / gambhIrAdipradezagamanenApi moktadoSasamadhikahiMsrAdijantujanitopaghAtAdipracuradopasambhavaH bhUcitaH / _ 'sabidiyasamAhie' itipadena sAdhorindriyaviSayA''saktinirAkaraNapatthara yA IMTa Adi ropa diyA ho aura yadi vaha hilatA ho to samAdhimAn saMyamI, usa mArgase gamana na kare / aura jo pradeza, nIcA honese andhakAramaya ho yA khaDDevAlA ho usase bhI sAdhuko gamana nahIM karanA cAhiye, kyoMki aise mArgameM gamana karanese sva-para-virAdhanA-rUpa asaMyama kevalI bhagavAnne dekhA hai| hilate hue kATha Adipara calanese rapaTane yA gira par3anese AtmavirAdhanAkI aura ekendriya dvIndriya Adi prANiyoMke upamardanase para-virAdhanAkI sambhAvanA sUcita kI hai| gahare (nIce) pradezameM gamana karanese ukta doSoMke sivAya hiMsaka jantuoMse utpanna honevAlA upaghAta Adi bahutase dopoMkA honA sUcita kiyA hai| 'saJcidiyasamAhie' padase yaha vagere pelAM hoya ane je te halatA hoya te samAdhivAna saMcamI e mArge gamana na kare ane je pradeza nIce levAthI aMdhakAramaya hoya yA khADAvALo hoya te mAge paNa sAdhue gamana karavuM na joIe, kAraNa ke evA mAge gamana karavAthI sva-paravirAdhanArUpa asaMyama kevaLI bhagavAne je che halatAM lAkaDA Adi para cAlavAthI lapasI javAthI yA paDI javAthI AtmavirAdhanAnI ane ekendriya kIndriya prANIonA upamanathI para-vidhinAnI saMbhAvanA mUcita karI che nIcANavALA pradezamAM gamana karavAthI uta uparAMta hiMsaka jaMtuothI utpanna thanAro upadhAta Adi ghaNA da devAnuM bhUthita yu. sannidiyasamAhie pathI mema vAbhA mAvyu cha / sAdhu-mAme

Page #511
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 67-69 - mAlAhRtabhikSAniSedhaH 459 parAyaNatA pratipAditA / 'bhikkhu ' padena ca yamaniyamapUrvakameva bhikSAgrAhitva miti bodhitam // 65 // 66 // 10 12 4 5 mUlam - nisseNiM phalagaM pIDhaM, ussavittANamAruhe / 19 8 11 2 3 1. maMcaM kIlaM ca pAsAyaM, samaNaDAe va dAvae // 67 // 13 14 15 16 17 18 durUhamANI pavaDejjA, hatthaM pAyaM ca lasae / 19 20 21 22 23 24 puDhavIjIvevi hiMsejjA, je ya tannisiyA jage // 68 // 26 27 28 30 eyArise mahAdose, jANiUNa mahesiNo / 5 31 32 33 34 29 tamhA mAlohaDaM bhikkhaM, na paDigiNhaMti saMjayA // 69 // chAyA - nizreNi phalaka pITham, utsRjya Arohet / maJcaM kIlaJca prAsAdaM, zramaNArthameva dAyikA // 67 // durA (du) rohantI prapatet, hastau pAdau ca lUpayet / pRthvIjavAnapi hiMsyA, -dyAni ca tanniH zritAni jaganti // 68|| etAdRzAnmahAdoSAn jJAtvA maharSayaH / " tasmAnmAlApahRtAM bhikSAM, na gRhNanti saMyatAH // 69 // sAnvayArtha :- dAva e = dAna denevAlI strI yadi samaNaTThA eva = sAdhuke liehI nisseNi= nasainI - nisaraNI-sIDhI phalagaM= pATe pIDha= pIDhe maMca khATa va= aura kIla - kIleko ussavittANaM = UMcA - khar3A karake pAsAya= prAsAda - maMjila para Aruhe = caDhe to durUha mANI = isa prakAra kaSTase caDhatI huI vaha pavaDejjA = zAyada gira jAyagI aura apanA hatthaM-hAtha pAya= paira lUsae-tor3a baiThegI tathA puDhavIjI avi = pRthivIkAya ke jIvoMko bhI ca=aura je=jo tannissiyA = usa pRthvIkI nesarAya meM rahe hue jage dvIndriyAdi jIva hai unheM bhI hiMsejjA = mAregI ||67 ||68 || prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuoMko indriya-capalatAkA tyAga karanA cAhiye / 'bhikkhu ' padase dhotita kiyA gayA hai ki sAdhuoMko yamaniyamoM kA pAlana karate hue hI bhikSA grahaNa karanA cAhiye || 65 // 66 // indriya capalatAne tyAga karavA joie. mivuM zabdathI ema prakaTa karavAmAM Avyu che ke sAdhuoe yama-niyamanuM pAlana karatAM ja bhikSA graDhaNu karavI lehariyo ( haya-66)

Page #512
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre tamhA=isIlie eyArise aise pUrvokta prakArake mahAdosedAtAkI mRtyu taka honekI saMbhAvanAke kAraNa mahAdoSoMko jANiUNa jAnakara saMjayA= sakala sAvadha vyApArase virata hue mahesiNo maharSi loga mAlohaDaM-mAlApahata (mAlase lAI huI) bhikkhaM-bhikSAko na paDigiNhati nahIM lete haiM // 69 // TIkA-mAlApahRtabhikSAdoSamAha-'nisseNi' ityAdi / 'dAvae' ityatra prAkRtatvAlliGgavyatyayastathA ca dAyikA dAtrI, zramaNArthameva sAdhunimittameva-sAdha bhikSAdAnArthamevetyarthaH, nizreNi vaMzAdinirmitaM sopAnaM, phalaka-zayanopayogi dArumayA''sanaM, pIThaM kASThanimitopavezanopayogi laghvAsana-pIr3hA' iti prasiddhaM, maJca-khaTvAM vaMzadalAdiracitoccAsanaM vA, kIlaM-zaGkha, cakArAnmusalAdikam utsRjya UrvIkRtya, mAsAdam-uccagRhaM tatrAnekabhUmikAsambhavenA''rohaNAdikaM yujyata iti tadbhamikAyAM lakSaNA, tathA ca-uccagRhabhUmikAmityarthaH, Arohe-upalakSaNayA gacchedityarthaH / tena visRSu vakSyamANAsa mAlApahRtAsu bhikSAsu samanvayaH / nizreNyAdinA saduHkhamArohaNaM bhavatItyata Aha-durA (dU) rohantI-saduHkhamUrdhvapradezamAsAdayantI satI prapateta , hastau pAdau ca lUpayet troTayet , pRthvIjIvAnapi hiMsyAt-pIDayet, yAni ca tanniHzritAni pRthivyA mAlApahRta bhikSAke doSa batAte haiM-nisseNi' ityAdi, 'durUhamANI' ityAdi, tathA 'eyArise' ityAdi / dAtA, yadi sAdhuke liye nasainI, sIDhI (nisaraNI), pATA, pIDhA (vAjoTa), mAMcA, khUTI athavA mUsala Adiko U~cA karake U~ce makAnakI dUsarI maMjila para car3ha kara, AhAra lAve to vaha AhAra Adi, mAlApahRta kahalAtA hai| nasainI (sIDhI) Adi para caDhanese yadi gira par3e to hAtha paira TUTa jAya, pRthvIkAya-Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanA hojAya ve bhAtApata nikSAnA doSI pAye -nisseNiM tyAla, duruhamANI. tyA, tathA eyArise tyA ne to sAdhune bhATe sITI (nIsa29), pATa, RB, bhAyA, bhU athavA mUzaLa (sAMbeluM) Adine ucA karIne uMcA makAnanA bIjA majalA para caDhIne AhAra lAve che te AhAra mAlApahata kahevAya che. sIDI Adi para caDavAthI je paDI jAya te hAtha-paga tUTI jAya, pRthvIkAya Adi javAnI

Page #513
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 67-69-mAlAhatabhikSAsvarUpam 461 zritAni jagantimANinastAni hiMsyAditi pUrveNa sambandhaH tasmAt yato nizreNyAdinA samArohaNe patanAdidvArA dAtuH sva-parobhayavirAdhanA sambhavati ataH kAraNAt etAdRzAn-uktalakSaNAn mahAdoSAndAtprabhRtInAM mRtyorapi sambhavena dAruNakarmavipAkahetutvAtmakRSTadUSaNAni jJAtvA saMyatAH sakalasAvadhayogasamuparatAH maharSayaH ghoraparIpahopasargasahiSNutvAnmahAmunayaH, mAlApahRtAM-mAlo bhUmikAcAcI dezIyazabdaH, tataH apahRtAm AnItAM bhikSAM na pratigRhNanti-na svIkurvanti / mAlApahatA bhikSA bhUmikAyA UrdhvAdhastiryagbhedena trividhA-UryamAlApahRtA, adhomAlApahatA, tiryamAlA'pahRtA ceti / tatrolamAlApahRtA pUrva vyaakhyaataa| adhomAlA'pahRtA yasyA bhUmikAyA nizreNyAdinA'varuhya AnItA / tiryaGmAlA 1 mAlaH 'maMjila' iti bhASAprasiddhaH / / tathA jo prANI, pRthvIpara saJcAra kara rahe hoM unakI bhI hiMsA hojAya, isaliye aisI avasthAmeM sva, para aura ubhayakI virAdhanAkA honA sambhava hai, yahA~ takaki dAtAkI mRtyu bhI ho jA sakatI hai, ataH ina mahAdoSoMko atyanta duHkhadAyI jAna kara, saMyamI mahAmuni, nasainI (sIr3hI) Adi dvArA mAlA (maMjila) se utArA huA AhAra Adi svIkAra nahIM karate // -- mAlAke bhedase mAlApahRta bhikSA, tIna prakArakI hai-(1) Urdhva-mAlA. pahRta (2)-adho-mAlApahRta aura (3)-tirygmaalaaphRt| inameM, UrdhvamAlApahRta bhikSAkA vivecana, pahale kaha Aye haiN| Uparake maMjilase nIcekI ora nasainI (nisaraNI) lagAkara, lAI huI bhikSA, adhomaalaavirAdhanA thAya, tathA je prANI pRthvI para sacAra karI rahyA hoya temanI paNa hiMsA thaI jAya, tethI evI avasthAmAM sva, para ane ubhayanI virAdhanA thavI sa bhavita che, eTale sudhI ke dAtAnuM mRtyu paNa thaI jaI zake che, tethI karIne e mahadone atyaMta duHkhadAyI jANIne sayamI mahAmuni nIsaraNI AdidvArA mALathI utArele AhAra Adi svIkAre nahi mALa-majalA-nA bhede karIne mAlApahata bhikSA traNa prakAranI che (1) udgha bhAtApAhata, (2) mAmAsApAhata mana (3) tiya-mAsApAta mei - mAlApahuta bhikSAnuM vivecana pahelA karavAmAM Avyu che uparanA majalAthI nIcenI bAjue nIsaraNuM lagAvIne lAvelI bhikSA ahemAlApahuta kahevAya che.

Page #514
9.11 12 . 13 462 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre / pahRtA tu yasyAM bhUmikAyAM dAyikA tiSThettasyAmeva, nadyAdau jalapravAhAvarodhisetuvannizreNyAdikaM tiryak saMsthApya tadvArA asaMzliSTAparabhAge gmnaagmnenaa''niitaa| duSpApazikyAdisthasyAtigambhIrakumUlAdisthasya cAnnAdegrahaNe caraNonnamanAdinA'nekavidhakaSTasambhavAdevaMvidhApi bhikSA tadantarjeyeti // 67 // 68 // 69 // mUlam-kaMdaM mUlaM palaMbaM vA, AmaM chinnaM ca sanniraM / tuMbAgaM siMgaberaM ca, AmagaM parivajae // 70 // chAyA-kandaM mUlaM pralambaM vA, AmaM chinnaM ca sanniram / tumbakaM zRGgaveraJca, AmakaM parivarjayet / / 70 // sAnvayArthaH-AmaM sacitta kaMda-mUraNa Adi kanda mUlaM-vidArikAdi mUla palaMva-tAla Adike phala vAstathA chinnaM cakATI huI bhI sanniraM bathue AdikI bhAjIko (tathA) AmagaM sacitta tuMbAgaM tUMve ca=aura siMgavera adarakha-Ade-ko sAdhu parivajjae-baraje 70 // pahRta kahalAtI hai| jisa maMjilameM denevAlI maujUda ho usIkI barAbarI para, dUsarI ora jAneke liye pulakI taraha nasainI (nisaraNI) yA lakar3I Adiko tirachA rakha kara caDhe to vahA~se lAI huI bhikSA, tiryagamAlApahRta kahalAtI hai / bar3I kaThinAIse pahu~cane yogya chIMke yA AlemeM tathA gaharI koTharImeM rakkhI huI bhikSA grahaNa karanese paira uThAne Adi aneka kaSTa hote haiM isaliye, aisI bhikSA bhI isI mAlApahRta bhikSAmeM antargata samajhanI caahiye| yaha saba prakArakI bhikSA sAdhuko akalpya hai||||67|| 68 // 69 // / je majalAmAM bhikSA ApanArI hAjara hoya, tenI barAbara, bIjI bAjue javAne mATe pUlanI piThe nIsaraNI yA lAkaDuM pATiyu to chuM rAkhIne caDe te tyAthI lAvelI bhikSA tiryamAlApahRta kahevAya che bahu muzkelIthI pahecI zakAya evAM sI kA, yA chAjalImAM tathA uDI keTaDImAM rAkhelA azanAdi grahaNa karavAthI paga upADavA AdinA aneka kaNo paDe che, tethI evI bhikSA paNa A (mAlApahata) bhikSAmAMja samAyalI samajI levI e sarva prakAranI bhikSA sAdhune bhATe pya cha (17-18-68)

Page #515
463 15 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 70-72-AhAragrahaNavivekaH TIkA-'kaMda' ityAdi / kandaM, mUlam, ime prAgvyAkhyAte, vA athavA pralamba-tAlAdiphalam Amam apakvaM-sacittamityarthaH / ca-punaH chinnaMkartitamapi sanniraM-patrazAkaM-vAstUkAdikaM, tumbakam alAvUvizeSa, zRGgaberam ArdrakaM cakArAdanyadapi pratyekasAdhAraNavanaspatimAtram Amakam apakvaM sacittaM parivarjayet tyajet-na gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 70 // mUlam taheva sattucunnAI kola-cunnAI AvaNe / sakkuliM phANiyaM pUaM, annaM vAvi tahAvihaM // 7 // vikAyamANaM pasaDhaM, raeNaM pariphAsiyaM / 20 19 21 18 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na meM kappai tArisaM // 72 // chAyA-tathaiva saktu-cUrNAni, kola-cUrNAni aapnne| zaSkulI phANitaM, pUpamanyadvApi tathAvidham // 71 / / vikrIyamANaM prasahya, rajasA parispRSTam / / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 72 / / sAnvayArthaH-taheva-jisaprakAra sacitta kandAdi agrAhya haiM usIprakAra sattucunnAI-bhune hue jau yA canekA ATA-sattU kolacunnAI-beroMkA cUrA sakkuliM= tilapApar3I phANiyaMgIlA gur3a pUrya-mAlapUvA (tathA) tahAvihaM-usIprakArake annaM vAvi-aurabhI padArtha jo AvaNe-dukAnapara vikAyamANaM becaneke lie rakhe hue haiM ve (yadi) pasadaM vastrase AcchAdita honepara bhI raeNaM-sacitta sUkSma rajase pariphAsiyaM vyApta hoM to ditiyaM denevAlIse paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki 'kadaM' ityAdi / sacitta kanda, mUla, tADa-phala Adi tathA kaTA huA bhI sacitta pattoMkA zAka-bathuA Adi, aura sacitta tumbA tathA adarakha bhI sAdhu grahaNa na kare / 'ca' zabdase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhiye ki inake sivAya koI bhI sacitta-pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati, sAdhuko nahIM kalpatI hai // 70 // kadaM0 ityAdi sanyitta 4, bhUja, tANa mAhi tathA apekSA vA chatA sicitta pAdeDAnuM zAka-bathuAnI bhAjI Adi ane sacitta dUdhI Adi tathA Adu paNa sAdhu grahaNa na kare zabdathI ema paNa samajavuM ke te uparAMta kaI paNa sacitta-pratyeka yA sAdhAraNa vanaspati sAdhune ka5tI nathI (70)

Page #516
DELINE "LE THE 464 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre tArisa = isa prakArakA AhArAdi me= mujhe (lenA) na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai || 72 // TIkA - ' taheva' ityAdi, 'vikkAyamANaM' ityAdi ca / tathaiva = yathA pUrvoktaM sacittakandAdikramagrAhyaM tenaiva prakAreNa saktu-cUrNAni = saktava eva cUrNAni tAni saktanityarthaH, bhRSTayavAdicUrNAnyeva saktava ucyante, kola-cUrNAni = vadarIphalacUrNAni, zaSkulIM = tilaparpaTikAM phANitaM drutaguDaM, pUpam = apUpam, tathAvidhaM= tAdRzam anyadapivA dadhyAdikam, ApaNe kraya-vikrayasthAne, vikrIyamANaM= vikrayArthaM sthApyamAnaM, rajasA = sacitta reNunA, prasahya = haThAt vastrAdinA''cchAdane'pi yathAkathaJcitmakAreNeti bhAva, parispRSTaM = vyAptaM vAyusamutthitarajaH saMspRSTam dadatIM pratyAcakSIta - ' tAdRzaM me na kalpata' iti // 79 // 72 // 1 2 3 4 5 mUlam - bahuaTThiyaM puggalaM, aNimisaM vA bahukaTayaM / 6 7 8 8 10 11 acchiyaM tiduyaM billaM, ucchukhaMDaM va siMbaliM // 73 // 5 13 16 12 14 appe siyA bhoyaNajAe, bahu ujjhaNadhammie / 17 18 21 20 22 19 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 74 // ' taheva ' ityAdi, tathA 'vikkAyamANaM ' ityAdi / jaise, sacitta kanda, mUla Adi tyAjya haiM vaisehI sattU, beroMkA cUrNa, tilapApaDI, pighalA huA guDa, pUA tathA aisI dahI Adi anyAnya vastue~, becane ke liye dukAna meM rakkhI hoM, aura sacitta rajase vyApta hoM, arthAt vastrase Dha~ka rakhane para bhI pavanake dvArA pahu~cI huI sUkSma sacitta rajase yukta hoM to vaha AhAra kalpanIya nahIM hai / isaliye sAdhu, denevAlI se kahe ki 'aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 71 // 72 // tatra tyAhi tathA vikkAyamANa ityAdi jema sacitta kada-mULa Adi tyAjya che, temaja saTM, beranu cUrNa talapApaDI, narama gALa, tathA evA prakAranI bIjI dahI Adi narama vastue vecavAne mATe dukAnamA rAkhI hoya ane citta rajathI vyApta hoya arthAt vajrathI DhAkI rAkhyA chatA pavanaDhAga pahoMcelI sUkSma sacittaraMjathI yukta hAya te te AhAra kalpanIya nathI tethI sAdhu te ApanArIne kahe ke evA AhAra mane 5tA nathI (71 72)

Page #517
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 73-74-phalaprakaraNe tyAjyaphalanAmAni 465 chAyA-vaSThikaM pudgalam , animiSaM vA bahukaNTakam / akSIvaM tindukaM vilvam , ikSukhaNDaM vA zAlmalim // 73 // alpaM syAbhojanajAtaM, bahUjjhanadharmikam / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 74 // sAnvayArthaH-bahuadviyaM-bahuvIjA arthAt sItAphala aNimisaM-anannAsa bahukaMTayaMpanasa-kaTahala acchiyaM-zobhAJjanakI phalI, jo 'munagA' nAmase prasiddha hai| tiduyaM-tendu vilaMbela siMbaliM-semala ina nAmake puggalaM-phaloMko va aura ucchukhaMDa-ganne-zeraDI ke Tukar3oMko, tathA jisa padArthameM bhoyaNajAe= khAneyogya aMza appe siyA-thoDA ho aura ujjhaNadhammienDAladeneyogya aMza bahu-bahuta ho aise phala Adi ditiyaM denevAlIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhekahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhArAdi me-mujhe (lenA) na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 73 / 74 // TIkA-'bahuaTTiyaM0' ityAdi, 'appe siyA' ityAdi c| vahasthikam bahUni, asthIni-bIjAni-asthi-bIjamiti rAyamukuTaH, vaidyakazceti zabdakalpadrumaH; yasmin , yadvA bahUni asthikAni 'asthikaM-bIje medojadhAtau ceti rAjanighaNTuH' iti vaidyakazabdasindhuH; yasmiMstat, bahuvIjakaM-yogarUDhametat , sItAphalAdikamityarthaH 'bahuaTTiyaM' ityAdi tathA 'appe siyA' ityAdi / 'asthi' zabdakA artha, bIja hotA hai, rAyamukuTa tathA vaidyakoSoMmeM 'asthi zabdakA bIja hI artha hai, aisA 'zabdakalpadruma' abhidhAnameM bhI likhA hai / ata eva badasthika zabdakA artha hai-bahuta bIjoMvAlA / yaha zabda yogarUDha hai, ata eva sItAphala artha hotA hai| nighaNTumeM bhI sItAphala (sarIphA)ke itane nAma ginAye haiM vahuaDhiyaM0 tyAha, tathA appe siyA. tyA masthi' zahanA artha bIja (ThaLIye) thAya che rAyamukuTa tathA vaidyakAmAM asthi zabdane bIja e ja artha che, ema "zabdakalpadruma mA paNa lakhyuM che eTale vahathi. zabdane artha thAya che bahu bIje vALuM, e zabda garUDha che, eTale sItAphaLa artha thAya che nigha TumAM paNa sItAphaLanAM ATalAM nAma gaNAvyAM che

Page #518
- - - ta eva / pudgalam agre'pyasya sambandha videzaprasiddham / 466 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre "sItAphalaM gaNDamAtraM, vaidehIvallabhaM tathA / kRSNavIjaM cAgrimAkhyamAtRpyaM vahuvIjakam // 1 // " iti nighnnttukossH| yadvA 'bahuaTTiyaM' ityasya 'vahvaSThika' miticchAyA, 'phalabIje pumAnaSThiH' iti kopAt , arthastUkta eva / pudgalam-rasaddhayAtmakapUraNaparipAkAnantarAdhaHpatanAtmakaga lamadharmakatvAtpudgalaH phalasAmAnyaM tam , agre'pyasya sambandhaH, sItAphalAdinAmakaM phalamiti bhAvaH / animipam anannAsam antarbahiHsakaNTakaM vaGgAdidezaprasiddham / bahukaNTakaMkaNTakiphalaM-panasaM 'kaTahara' ityanena prasiddham , asya tvagbhAve, sarvAvayavAvacchedena kaNTakavyAptyA bahukaNTakatvaM sidhyati, animiSapadArthasya tvantarvahiH sakaNTakatve'pi viralakatvAdasmAdbhedaH akSIva-zobhAJjanam phalapakaraNAttatphalikAm, tvacaH sthaulya-kArkazyAdhikyadoSebhyo vIjAnAM vAhulyAcAtyadhikatyAjyabhAgAM 'munigA' iti dezavizeSaprasiddhAm / tindukam aNDAkRtikaM phalavizeSam alpAkArasyApyasya phalasya vIjAnAM sthaulyavAhulyAdidaM tyAjyAMzavahulaM 'teMdu' iti "sItAphala, gaNDamAtra, vaidehIvallabha, kRSNabIja, agrima, AtRpya aura bahuvIjaka // 1 // " inameM 'bahubIjaka' zabda bhI sItAphalake liye AyA hai, aura yaha Upara batAyA hI jA cukA hai ki 'asthi' zabdakA artha vIja hotA hai| isaliye bahubIjaka aura bahasthika eka hI hai, ataH bahasthikakA artha sItAphala hI hai| athavA 'aTThiya 'kI chAyA, 'aSThika' hotI hai, kopameM likhA hai ki phalake bIjako 'aSThi' kahate haiM / isase bhI pUrvokta artha hI siddha hotA hai, isaliye, sItAphalako tathA baMga Adi anya anya dezoMmeM prasiddha anannAza (anAsa)phala vizeSa, kaTahara, munigA (sohiMjana) kI phalI, tendu, vela, gannekA khaNDa ___ "sAtA mAtra, vaDIlatama, mI azrima, sAtapaya bhane gI " emAM "bahubIjaka' zabda paNa sItAphaLane mATe AvyA che, ane upara batAvavAmA Avyu ja che ke "asthi" zabdano artha "bI" thAya che eTale bahubIjaka ane bahaMsthita eka ja che, arthAt baDDasthikane artha sItAphaLa ja che athavA aTiya nA chAyA apThika thAya cha, upamA nyu cha nA pIne 'aSThi' kahe che tethI paNa pUrvokta artha ja siddha thAya che e rIte sItAphaLa, tathA baMga adi anya-anya dezomAM prasiddha annanAsa, kaTara, munigAnI (eka prakAranI). phaLI, tendu, bivaphaLa, (bIlA) zeraDInI kAtaLI, semala Adi phaLa, jemA khAdya

Page #519
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 75 - pAnagrahaNavidhiH 467 prasiddham / vilvam, ikSukhaNDaM, zAlmaliM ca etAni prasiddhArthakAni / tathA yatra bhojana jAtaM = bhojyAMzaH alpaM = svalpam, ujjhanadharmikaM = tyAjyAMzaH vahu =adhikaM syAt = bhavet tatphalAdikamanyadapi dadatIM pratyAcakSIta - tAdRzaM me na kalpate iti / sAmAnyalakSaNena tyAjyaphalAdijJAnaM ziSyANAM duSkaraM syAditi prathamaM vizeSarUpeNa katicitphalAni pradarzya tyAjyasAmAnyalakSaNaM nirUpitaM tena na pUrvagAthAyAstAparyAnupapatiriti dik || 73 ||74 || 1 3 ra 4 5 mUlam - tahevuccAvayaM pANaM, aduvA vAra- dhoyaNaM / 8 6 7 saMseimaM cAulodagaM, ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae // 75 // evaM semala Adi phala, jinameM khAdya aMza kama ho tathA tyAjya aMza adhika ho una saba phala Adiko denevAlI se kahe ki aisA AhAra, mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai / anannAsa meM bhItara bhI kA~Te hote haiM aura bAhara bhI, aura kaTaharake chilake meM sarvatra kA~Te hI kA~Te hote haiM / donoM bahukaNTaka haiM, kintu anannAsameM kA~Te kama aura tIkhe hote haiM, ataH vaha kaTahara se bhinna hai / anya bheda loka prasiddha hI haiM / sAmAnya lakSaNa karanese tyAgane yogya phaloMkA jJAna ziSyoMko kaThinatAse hotA, ataH pahale kucha vizeSa phaloMke nAma ginA kara, usa prakAra ke sabhI phaloMkA tyAga batAyA hai| isaliye, pahalI gAthAse isakA sambandha ThIka baiThatA hai // 73 // 74 // aMza AchA hAya taryA tyAjya aza vadhAre heAya e madhAM phaLa Adi ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evA AhAra mane kalpatA nathI anannAsamA adara kAMTA hAya che ane chetarAmAM sarvAMtra kATA ja hoya che beu kATA ochA ane tIkhA hAya che, tethI te lAka-prasiddha che bahAra paNa hAya che, ane kaTAranA bahuka Taka che, parantu anannAsamAM kaharathI jUduM phaLa che. anya bheda sAmAnya lakSaNu khatAvavAthI tyAgavA cegya phaLAnuM jJAna ziSyAne muzkelIthI thAya che, eTale pahelA keTalAka vizeSa phaLAnA nAma gaNAvIne e prakAranA badhA phaLAnA tyAga matAnyeA che. tethI pahelI gAthAthI Ane saMdha ThIkakha dha mese che (73-74)

Page #520
468 zrIdazaivaikAlikasUtre chAyA - tathaivoccAvacaM pAna - mathavA vArakadhAvanam / saMsvedimaM taNDulodakam, adhunAdhataM vivarjayet // 75 // ava pAna grahaNa karane kI vidhi batAte haiMsAnvayArtha :- tadeva jaise azana usIprakAra pANaM=pAna uccAvayaM-ucca-sundara varNAdise yukta, jaise dAkha AdikA dhovana, avaca - sundara varNAdise rahita jaise methI ra AdikA dhovana vAradhoyaNaM - gur3a ke ghar3ekA dhovana saMseimaM =bhAjIkA tathA ATekI thAlIkA dhovana aduvA=athavA cAulodagaM= cA~valoMkA dhovana ( ye saba yadi ) ahuNAdhoyaM turantakA dhoyA huA ho to use (sAdhu) vivajjae= varje - na leve // 75 // TIkA - azanagrahaNa vidheranantaraM pAnagrahaNa vidhimAha ' tahevRccAvayaM' ityAdi / tathaiva yathA'zanaM tenaiva prakAreNa, pAnaM peyaM, karmaNi lyuT uccAvacamiti udaka = ca avAk ca uccAvacam - anekaprakAram utkRSTAnutkRSTamityarthaH, tatra utkRSTaM = ruciravarNagandharasasparzayuktaM drAkSAdidhAvanajalaM prapANakAdikaM ca anutkRSTaM = ruciravarNAdihInaM methikA - karIra - zamI phalikA- tilAdidhAvanajalam / vArakadhAvanaM = guDaghaTa-ghRtaghaTAdi dhAvanajalaM, saMsvedimaM = kvathitazAkAdijalaM piSTasthAlIprakSAlanajalaca, taNDulodakaM=taNDuladhAvanajalam / etatsarvam adhunAdhautam - tatkAla dhautam-anta , azana grahaNa karanekI vidhi batAkara aba pAna grahaNa karane kI vidhi dikhAte haiM - ' tahevuccAvayaM ' ityAdi / ucca (utkRSTa) manojJa varNa gandha rasa sparzavAlA dAkha AdikA dhovana tathA zarbata Adi pAna, avaca (anutkRSTa) amanojJa varNa gandha rasa sparzavAlA methI kera sA~garI tathA tila chAcha AdikA ghovana Adi pAna, gur3a yA ghIke ghar3ekA ghovana, auTAye (uvAle) hue harA zAka AdikA pAnI, ATekI thAlI AdikA dhovana, cAvalakA dhovana / ye saba yadi tatkAlake dhoye hue hoM arthAt antarmuharttake abhyantarake dhoye hoM to azana grahaNa karavAnI vidhi khatAvIne have pAna grahaNa karavAnI vidhi tAve . - tadebuccAvayaM ityAdi ucca (utkRSTa ) manahara vaNuM gadha rasa sparzIvALu drAkSa AdinuM dhAvaNu tathA zarakhata Adi pAna, avaca (anutkRSTa) amanejJa vagadha rasasparzIvALu methI, DerA, jInDAnI jI (sAgariyo ) tathA tala chAza Adinu pAna, geLa yA ghInA ghaDAnuM AtraNa, ukALelA lIlA zAka ATAnI thALI Adi dhAvaNu, cekhAnuM dhAvaNu, e badhA je tAjA dhAvaNa Adi AdinuM pANI, dhAelAM hAya

Page #521
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 75-pAnagrahaNavidhiH 469 ma'hUrttAntadhautaM cedityarthastadA vivarjayetna gRhNIyAt / upalakSaNametat , uktaJcA''cArAGge zrIbhagavatA "se bhikkhU vAra jAva aNupaviDhe samANe se jaMpuNa pANagajAyaM jANejA, taM jahA-usseimaM vA saMseimaM vA cAulodagaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAtaM ahuNAdhoyaM aNaMvilaM avoktaM apariNata aviddhatthaM aphAmuyaM jAva No paDigAhejjA / aha puNa evaM jANejjA cirAdhoyaM avilaM vokaMtaM pariNataM viddhatthaM phAsuyaM jAva paDigAhejjA / se bhikkhU vAra jAva aNuppaviDhe samANe se jaM puNa pANagajAtaM chAyA-1-"atha bhikSurvA bhikSukI vA yAvat-anupraviSTaH san sa yatpunaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt , tadyathA-utsvedimaM vA saMsvedimaM vA taNDulodakaM vA anyataradA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtam adhunAdhautam anamlam avyutkrAntam apariNatam avidhvastam aprAmukaM yAvat no pratigRhNIyAt / atha punarevaM jAnIyAt-cirayautam amlaM vyutkrAntaM pariNataM vidhvastaM prAmukaM yAvat pratigRhNIyAt / atha bhikSurvA 2 yAvatanupaviSTaH san sa yatpunaH pAnakajAtaM jAnIyAt , tadyathA-tilodakaM vA inako grahaNa na kare / ye to upalakSaNa mAtra haiM, AcArAMga sUtra meM bhagavAnane kahA hai "sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pAnIke lie gRhasthake gharameM praveza karakeATeke baratanakA ghAvana, zAka AdikA bAphA huA pAnI, cAvaloMkA dhovana tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI koI pAnI turatakA dhoyA huA ho, svAdase calita na huA ho arthAt jisakA dhovana ho usa vastukA svAda na AtA ho, jisakA varNa ras gandha sparza na badalA ho-sarvathA cita na huA ho, zastra-pariNata na ho to grahaNa na kare / yadi turatakA dhoyA huA na ho-bahuta derakA dhoyA huA ho, svAdase calita ho gayA ho arthAt atarmuhUrtanI aMdara adaranI dhaelAM hoya te tene grahaNa karavAM nahi e te upalakSaNamAtra che AcArAMga sUtramAM bhagavAne kahyuM che ke "sAdhu athavA sAdhvI pANIne mATe gRhasthanA gharamAM praveza karIne; ATAnA vAsaNanu dhAvaNa, zAka Adi jemA bAphelAM hoya te pANI, cekhAnuM dhavaNu, tathA e prakAranuM bIju paNa keI pANuM turatanuM beela haya, svAdathI calita thayuM na hoya, arthAt jenuM dhAvaNa hoya te vastune svAda na Avato hAya, jenA varNa rasa gadha sparza na badalAyA heya-sarvathA acitta na thayuM hoya, zastrapariNata na hoya, te te grahaNa na kare je suratanuM che evuM na hoya bahu vakhatanuM gheluM hoya, svAdathI calita thayuM hoya, ane zastrapariNata hoya te

Page #522
470 . . zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre " . jANejjA taMjahA-tilodagaM vA tusodagaM vA javodagaM vA AyAmaM vA sovIraM vA suddhaviyarDa vA aNNayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM puvAmeva AloejjA-Ausotti vA0 7 / se bhikkhU vA2 jAva samANe se jaM puNa jANejjA taMjahA-aMvapANagaM vA aMbADagapANagaM vA kaviThThapANagaM vA mAtuliMgapANagaM vA muddiyApANagaM vA dAlimapANagaM vA khajjUrapANagaM vA nAlikerapANagaM vA karIrapANagaM vA kolapANagaM vA AmalagapANagaM vA ciMcApANagaM vA annayaraM vA tahappagAraM pANagajAyaM" ityaadi| uktaM digambarAcAryeNa vaTTakerasvAminA'pi mUlAcAretuSodakaM vA yavodakaM vA AyAmaM vA sauvIraM vA zuddhavikRtaM vA anyatarat vA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtaM pUrvameva Alocayet-AyuSman ! iti vA 7 / atha bhikSurvAra yAvat anupaviSTaH san sa yatpunarjAnIyAt , tadyathA-AmrapAnakaM vA AmrAtakapAnakaM vA kapitthapAnakaM vA mAtuluGgapAnakaM vA mRdvIkApAnakaM vA dADimapAnakaM vA khajUrapAnakaM vA nAlikerapAnakaM vA karIrapAnakaM vA kolapAnakaM vA AmalapAnakaM vA cizcApAnakaM vA, anyataradvA tathAprakAraM pAnakajAtam" ityAdi / aura zastrapariNata ho to grahaNa kare / tilodaka, tuSodaka, yavodaka, osAmaNa, sovIra (agachaNa), uSNodaka tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI pAnI gRhasthakA diyA huA kalpatA hai| sAdhu yadi AmakA dhovana, aMbADagakA dhovana, kaviTha (kaitha)kA dhovana, bijaurekA dhovana, drAkSakA dhovana, anArakA dhovana, khajUrakA dhovana, nAriyalakA pAnI (dhovana), kerakA dhovana, verakA dhovana, A~valekA dhovana, imalIkA dhovana, athavA isa prakArakA aura bhI dhovana jAne aura yadi vaha atyamla na ho. turatakA dhoyA huA na ho, svAdacalita ho aura zastrapariNata ho to kalpatA hai|" digambarAcArya vaTTakera-svAmIne bhI mUlAcArameM kahA haigrahaNa kare tiledaka, tuSAdaka, yadaka, osAmaNa, vIra, uSNadaka tathA e prakAranuM bIjuM paNa pANI gRhastha Apela hoya te kalpa che je sAdhu kerInuM dhAvaNa, mA1 (manANiyAnu) dhApA, tAnu dhAvANu, bhAnu dhAvara, drAkSanuM vaNa, anAranuM dhAvaNa, khajUranuM ghaNu, nAriyeLanuM pANI (vaNa), kerAnuM dhAvaNa, beranuM dhovaNa, AbaLAnuM dhovaNa, AMbalInuM dhAvaNa, athavA e prakAranuM bIju paNa dhovaNa jANe ane je te bahu azla (khATuM) na hoya, suratanuM ghoeluM na hoya, svAdacalita hoya ane zastrapariNata hoya te kape che" digArAcArya vaTTakera svAmIe paNa mUlAcAramAM kahyu che -

Page #523
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 76-77 - pAnagrahaNavidhiH 1" tilataMDula- usaNodaya, caNodaya-tusodaya- aviddhatthaM / aNNaM tahAvidaM vA, apariNadaM Neva geNDijjA || 473 ||" iti / iti gAthArthaH // 75 || tarhi kIdRzaM pAnaM gRhNIyAt ? ityata Aha- 'jaM jANejja' ityAdi, 'ajIvaM' ityAdi ca / 7 8 3 mUlam-jaM jANeja cirAdhoyaM, maIe daMsaNeNa vA / 4 5 | 10 11 12 13 paDipucchiUNa succA vA, jaM ca nissaMkiyaM bhave // 76 // 14 15 16 18 17 ajIvaM pariNayaM naccA, paDigAhijja saMjae / 13 20 21 22 23 aha saMkiyaM bhavijjA, AsAittANa royae // 77 // 471 chAyA - yajjAnIyAcirAddhautaM, matyA darzanena vA / pratipRcchaya zrutvA vA, yacca nizzaGkitaM bhavet // 76 // ajIvaM pariNataM jJAtvA, pratigRhNIyAtsaMyataH / atha zaGkitaM bhavet, AsvAdya rocayet // 77 // sAnvayArtha :- maIe = buddhise vA= athavA daMsaNeNa = dekhane se paDipucchikaNa = chAyA - 1 tilataNDuloSNodakaM caNakodakaM tuSodakam avidhvastam / anyat tathAvidhaM vA, apariNataM naiva gRhNIyAt ||473 || " tilodaka, tandulodaka, uSNodaka, canekA pAnI, tuSakA pAnI, tathA isa prakArakA aura bhI jala yadi avidhvasta (sacitta) ho aura zastrapariNata na ho to grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie arthAt zastrapariNata ho to nA kalpatA hai ||1|| " (mUlAcAra gA. ( 473 ) // 75 // kaisA ghovana grahaNa karanA cAhie ? so batAte haiM- 'jaM jANejja ' ityAdi, 'ajIvaM ' ityAdi / 88 timoha, tandubo, loha, yAgAnuM pAyI, tuSanu prakAranlR khIju paNa jaLa jo avidhvaMsta (sacitta ) hAya ane hAya tA grahaNa karavuM na joie. arthAt zastraparita haiAya te ( bhUsAyAra jA 473) (75) vudhovAyu graha 42 le ? te jatAve che :- jaM jANejja0 chatyAhi, tathA anIyaM ityAdi pAegI, tathA khe apariSkRta na levu ka2e che

Page #524
472 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre pUchakara vA = athavA succA = bAta karate hue sunakara jaM-jisa ghovanako cirAghoyaM = ciradhauta-bahuta derakA dhoyA huA jANejja=jAne, ca =tathA jaM=jo nissaMkiyaM = 'isase tRSA zAnta hogI yA nahIM ?' isa prakArakI zaGkArahita bhave = ho to use ajIvaM jIvarahita-acitta aura pariNayaM zastrapariNata naccA = jAnakara saMjae= sAdhu paDiggAhijja = leve; aha-atha - agara vaha saMkiyaM = ' isa se tRSA bUjhegI yA nahIM ?' isa prakArakI zaGkAse yukta bhavijjA ho to use AsAittANacakhakarake royae nirNaya kare // 76 // 77 // " TIkA - matyA buddhyA darzanena dRSTyA vA dhautajale tadIyavarNAdiparijJAnAya tatrA''gamAnugAminyA manISayA dRSTinipAtena veti bhAvaH pratipRcchaya= samyak pRSTvA zrutvA vA tatpativacanaM praznamantareNA'pi kasyacinmukhAdvA nizamya yat cirAata jAnIyAt yacca nizzaGkitam = anupayogitvazaGkArahitaM bhavet tad ajIvaM=mAsukaM pariNataM = svaparazastrAdinA'vasthAntaraM prAptaM jJAtvA saMyataH = sAdhuH pratigRhNIyAt / ye tu ' ghaTikAdvayAnantaraM dhAvanajalaM sacittaM bhavatIti muhUrttAtparaM tattoyamanupAdeya' mityAhuH, tanna samIcInam, vyaJjanAdyupaliptakaradadhAvanArthaM pAkamadeze pUrva AgamAnusAra buddhi athavA dRSTise dhovanakA varNa Adi jAna kara pUcha kara athavA kisI se suna kara dhovana bahuta derakA dhoyA huA ho to grahaNa kare | tathA 'upayogI hai yA anupayogI ? isa prakArakI zaMkAkA nirNaya karake prAsu tathA avasthAntarako prApta hogayA jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa kare / jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki-' dhovana jala do ghar3Ike bAda sacitta honese agrAhya hai ' yaha unakA kahanA ThIka nahIM, kyoMki, yadi do ghar3Ike bAda dhovana jala sacitta ho jAya to zAka Adise lipta hAtha AgamAnusAra buddhi athavA dRSTithI dhAvaNune vadi jANI-pUchIne athavA keAi pAsethI sAbhaLIne dhAvaNu bahu vakhatathI dhAelu hAya tA te grahaNa kare temaja upayegI che ke anupayegI ?' e prakAranI zaMkAnA nirNaya karIne prAtsuka tathA avasthAtarane prApta thaeluM jANIne sAdhu te grahaNa kare 8 je leAkeA kahe che ke- dhAvaNunu pANI be ghaDI pachI citta hAvAthI agrAhya che ' te temanu kahevAnuM kharAkhara nathI, kAraNa ke jo be ghaDI pachI dhAvaNunu jaLa citta thai jAya te zAka AdithI kharaDAyalA hAtha yA kaDachI-Adi

Page #525
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 76-77 - pAnagrahaNavidhiH ] sthApitajalasya muhUrttAnantaraM tanmate sacittatAyAM tadAnIM tadudakakSAlitakaradayadinA niravadyAzanagrahaNamapi teSAM doSAvahaM bhavet, tatsaMmatasacittajala saMsRSTa karadavasaMsargavattvAt / muhUrtAtparameva dhAvanajalasya sacittatvAGgIkAre 'aNAdhoyaM vivajjae' iti prakRtasUtrasya ' jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM ' iti prakRtasUtrasya ca virodhApattiH, tathAhi - adhunAdhau tasya muhUrttAntargatatayA tatra tanmate sacicatAyA abhAve tadvarjanopadezA'saGgatiH, cirAddhautasya ca muhUrttAnantaraM tanmate sacittatayA tadupAdAnopadezasya cAsaGgatiH syAt, tasmAt pipAsApanodanazaktizAlinazcirAddhautasya grahaNaM zAstrasaMmatamityatradheyam / 473 yA kuDachI Adi dhoneke lie gRhastha (rasoyA) rasoIke samaya apane pAsa eka pAnIkA bartana rakhatA hai, usa jalase hAtha aura kuDachI gho dho kara dAla Adi parosatA hai, aisI dazA meM ukta matase dera taka rakkhe rahane ke kAraNa yadi vaha hAtha yA kuDachI AdikA dhovana sacitta ho jAtA hai to usa dhovanameM dhoyI huI kuDachI yA hAthase diyA jAnevAlA niravadya annAdi bhI unako agrAhya ho jAyagA / 'tahevucAvayaM ' isa gAthAke antima caraNameM 'ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae' yaha kaha kara bhagavAnane yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki turatakA dhoyA huA jala agrAhya hai, aura isIko 'biddha subaddhaM bhavati' isa nyAya se 'jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM ' isa gAthAse suspaSTa kara diyA hai ki derakA ghoyA huA dhovana grahaNa karanA cAhie / ataH do ghar3Ike bAda dhovanameM jIvoMkI utpatti mAnanA jainAgamase viruddha hai aura utsUtra- prarUpaNAkA bhAgI bananA hai / dhAvAne mATe gRhastha (rasercA) rasAIne samaye potAnI pAse pANInuM eka vAsaNa rAkhe che, e jaLathI hAtha ane kaDachI dhAI-dhAIne dALa Adi pIrase che, evI dazAmA ukata mata pramANe keTalAka samaya sudhI raheluM hAvAne kAraNe jo e hAtha yA kaDachI AdinuM dhAvaNu sacitta thai jAya teAe dhAvaNamA dhAelI kaDachI yA hAthathI ApavAmA Avatu niravadya annAdi paNa emane agrAhya manI naya tahevuccAvayaM me gAthAnA atibha yarabhA ahuNAdhoyaM vivajjae ema kahIne bhagavAne e spaSTa karI Apyu che ke turatanuM dheAelu jaLa agrAhya che, bhane ne dvirvaddhaM subaddhaM bhavati me nyAye ne jaM jANejja cirAdhoyaM gAthAthI suspaSTa karI Apyu che ke keTalAka samaya pahelAMnuM dhAelu dhAvaNu grahaNa karavu joie eTale e ghaDI pachI dheAvaNamAM jIvAnI utpatti mAnavI e jainAgamathI virUddha che ane utsUtrapraNAnA bhAgI khanavu che

Page #526
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre atha zaGkitaM = 'pipAsA'panodakaM na vA ?' iti saMzayaviSayo bhavettadA AsvAdya= ukta saMzayApanodayArthaM kiJcitpItvA rocayet = nirNayet // "ajIva " - mityanena jIvarAhityaM 'pariNata'- mityanena ca sarvathA'cittatvaM sUcitam // 76 // 77 // AsvAdanavidhiM pradarzayan nirNayaprakAramAha - 'thova0 ' ityAdi / 474 5 3 mUlam-thobamAsAyaNadvAe, hatthagammi dalAhi me / 12 11 7 10 8 9 mA me accaM bilaM pUyaM, nAlaM tihaM vittiya // 78 // chAyA --- stokamAsvAdanArthe, hastake dehi me / mA me atyamlaM pUti, nAlaM tRSNAM vinetRm // 78 // sAnvayArthaH- ( nirNaya karaneke lie sAdhu dAtA se kahe ki - he AyuSman ! ) AsAyaNaTThAe = cakhaneke lie thovaM thor3AsA dhovana me = mere hatthagammi = hAthameM rofect, (hAtha meM lekara cakhane para yadi nizvaya ho jAya ki vaha ghovana ) acavile = atyanta khaTTA pUyaM durgandhita aura tinha= pyAsa viNittae = bujhAneke lie nAla = samartha nahIM hai isaliye yaha me= mere lie upayogI mA nahIM hai // 78 // tathA 'isase pyAsa miTa jAyagI yA nahIM ?' aisA sandeha utpanna ho jAya to usa sandehako dUra karaneke lie thor3AsA pAnI cakha kara nirNaya kare / 'ajIva ' padase jIvarAhitya aura 'pariNayaM ' padase mizrakI zaMkAkA abhAva sUcita kiyA hai || 76 // 77 // AsvAdana ( cakhane) kI vidhi batAte hue nirNaya karanekA prakAra batAte haiM-' dhova0 ' ityAdi / temaja 8 ethI tarasa maTaze ke nahi ?' evA saMdaeNDa utpanna thAya te e sadeha dUra karavAne thoDuM pANI cAkhIne nirNaya karavA banIya zabdathI jIvAhitya ane paryaM zabdathI mizranI zaMkAne abhAva sUcita karyo che ( 76-77 ) AsvAdana (cAkhavA)nI vidhi khatAvatA niNuMya karavAnA prakAra matAve che-dhotra0 chatyAhi

Page #527
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 78-81 - pAnagrahaNavidhiH 475 TIkA--AsvAdanArtham-upayogitvA'nupayogitvajJAnArthaM stokaM svalpaM tilataNDulAdijalaM me mama haste 'dehi' iti dAtrImuddizya vadediti bhAvaH / taddattaM dhautajalamAsvAdya nizcinuyAt idam atyamlaM pUti = aniSTagandhayukta tRSNAM = pipAsAM vinetum=apAkarttuM nAlaM=na samartham, iti me mama mA= nahi upayogIti zeSaH // 78 // nizcayAnantaraM karttavyamAha - 'taM ca' ityAdi / 1 2 3 4 6 5 mUlam-taM ca accaMbilaM pUyaM, nAlaM tinhaM viNittae / 11 12 13 10 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 79 // chAyA - taccA'tyamlaM pUti, nAlaM tRSNAM vinetum / // 79 // dadatIM pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 79 // taba vaha sAdhu kyA kare 2, so batAte haiMsAnvayArthaH- accaMbilaM=atyanta khaTTe pUyaM durgandhiyukta aura tinha viNittae nAlaM= pyAsa miTAneke lie asamartha taM ca-usa dhovanako ditiyaM = denevAlIse sAdhu paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa - isa prakArakA ghovana me = mujhe na kappar3a nahIM kalpatA hai ||79 || TIkA -- tacca dhautajalamatyaslaM pUti tRSNAM vinetuM nAlamiti dadatIM pratyAcakSIta - tAdRzaM me na kalpate iti // 79 // 'dhovana upayogI hai yA nahIM ?" isa zaMkAkA nivAraNa karane ke lie denevAlI bAIse sAdhu kahe ki - ' mere hAthameM thor3AsA pAnI do / ' usa diye hue dhovanakA AsvAdana karake nizcaya kare ki - 'yaha bahuta khaTTA hai, durgandhavAlA hai, pyAsa zAnta karane ke lie samartha nahIM hai ataH mere lie upayogI nahIM hai // 78 // ' aisA nizcaya karake kyA karanA cAhie ? so kahate haiM - taM ca' ityAdi / usa bahuta khaTTe, durgandhita aura pyAsa bujhAnemeM asamartha ghovanako denevAlI bAIse kahe ki aisA dhovana mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 79 // dhAvaNa upayAgI che ke nahi ?" e zakAnuM nivAraNa karavAne mATe dhAvaNu ApanArI khAine sAdhu kahe ke "mArA hAthamAM gheADuM pANI Ape ' e ApelA dhAvaNunuM AsvAdana karIne nizcaya kare ke 'A hu khATuM che, durgaMdha vALu che, tarasa zAMta karavA mATe samartha nathI, tethI mAre mATe upayegI nathI ' (78) " evA nizcaya karIne zu karavuM joie? te have kahe che-tuM 60 ityAdi evA ahu khATA, durgaMdhita ane tarasa chIpAvavAmA asamartha dhAvaNane ApanArI khAine sAdhu kahe ke evuM dhAvaNu mane kalpatu nathI (79)

Page #528
- 476 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre / mUlam-taM ca hojja akAmeNaM, vimaNeNa paDicchiyaM / taM appaNA na pibe, no vi annassa dAvae // 0 // chAyA-tacca bhaved akAmena, vimanasA pratigRhItam / tad AtmanA na pivet, no api anyasmai dApayet // 80 // sAnvayArthaH-taM-vaha usa prakArakA dhovana yadi akAmeNaM-vinA icchAse dAtAke anurodhase ca=tathA vimaNeNaM-manake dUsarI tarapha honeke kAraNa paDicchiya-leliyA gayA ho to taM-usa dhovanako na-na to appaNA apane khuda pivepiye aura nona annassa avi-dUsaroMkobhI dAvae deve // 80 // TIkA-'taM ca' ityaadi| tacca dhautajalaM yadi akAmena svAnicchayA, dAbhyanurodheneti bhAvaH; vimanasA anyamanaskatayA, 'hetau tRtIyA' pratigRhItaM tad AtmanA svayaM na piveda no api anyasmai dApayet // 80 // tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-'egaMta0' ityAdi / mUlam-egaMtamavakkamittA, acittaM pddilehiyaa| jayaM pariDhavijjA, pariThThappa paDikkame // 81 // chAyA-ekAntamavakramyA'cittaM pratyupekSya / ___yataM pariSThApayet , pariSThApya pratikrAmet / / 81 // usa dhovanakA kyA kare ? so vatAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-egataM ekAnta sthAnama avakkamittA-jAkarake acittaM-eke ndriyAdimANIrahita acitta sthAnako paDilehiyA pUMjakara usa dhovanako jayaM 'taM ca' ityAdi / yadi aisA pAnI anicchApUrvaka dAtAke anurodhase athavA vinA dhyAnase grahaNa kara liyA ho to svaya use na piye aura na dusareko pilAve // 80 // phira kyA kare so kahate haiM-'egaMta0' ityAdi / taM ca tyAdi ne sayu pAe bhanichApU hAtAnA manurodhathI athavA be-dhyAnathI grahaNa karI lIdhu hoya te pite te na pIe ane na bIjAne pIpAve. (80) pachI zu 43 te 4 cha-egaMta. tyA

Page #529
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 82-83-kAraNe gocaryo bhojanavidhiH 433 yatanAse parihavijjA-pariThave-DAle, paridRppa pariThavake Akara paDikkame iriyAvahiyA paDikame-kare // 81 // ___TIkA-ekAntaM viviktapadezam , avakramya gatvA tatra acittam ekendriyAdimANivarjitaM pratyupekSya-nirIkSya yata-sayatnaM yathAsyAttathA pariSThApayet, savidhi "vosire" iti triruccArya vyutsRjet / pariSThApya pariSThApanAnantaraM grAmAdahiravahirvA''sannabhUmimAgatya pratikrAmet airyApathikI kuryAt // 81 // azanapAnagrahaNavidheranantaraM bhojanavidhimAha-'siyA' ityAdi, 'aNunnavittu' ityAdi ca / mUlam-siyA ya goyaramgagao, icchijjA paribhuttuGa / kuDagaM bhittimUlaM vA, paDilehitANa phAsuyaM // 82 // aNunnavitu mehAvI, paDicchannammi saMvuDe / 18 19 15 hatthagaM saMpamajjittA, tattha bhujijja saMjae // 3 // chAyA-syAca gocarAgragataH icchet paribhoktum koSThakaM bhittimUlaM vA, pratyupekSya prAmukam // 82 // anujJApya medhAvI, praticchanne saMhate / hastakaM saMpramRjya tatra bhuJjIta saMyataH // 83 // ekAnta sthAnameM jAkara ekendriya Adi prANiyoMse rahita sthAna dekhakara yatanApUrvaka "vosire" aisA tIna bAra uccAraNa karake pritthve| pariThacaneke pazcAt gA~vameM yA gA~vake bAhara Thaharaneke sthAna para Akara iriyAvahiyAkA pratikramaNa kare // 81 // azana-pAna grahaNa karane kI vidhi batAneke bAda AhAra karanekI vidhi batAte haiM-'siyA ya' ityAdi, 'aNunnavittu' ityAdi / ekAta sthAnamAM jaIne ekendriya Adi prANuothI rahita sthAna joIne yatanApU' 'vosire se traevA2 ranyAraNa 4zana parisave parihayA pachI gAmamA yA gAmanI bahAra rahevAnA sthAna para AvIne IriyAvahiyAnuM pratibhaera 42 (81) azana-pAna grahaNa karavAnI vidhi batAvyA bAda AhAra karavAnI vidhi satAve che-siyA ya etyAdi tathA aNunnavittu tyAdi.

Page #530
478 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre sAnvayArtha:-goyaraggagao-gocarImeM gayA huA mehAvI-sAmAcArIkA jAnakAra saMjae-sAdhu siyA ya-kadAcit agara vAlyAvasthAke athavA glAnapaneke kAraNa vahIM paribhuttuLaM AhAra karanA icchijjA-cAhe to vahAM phAsuyaMprAmuka-ekendriyAdimANI rahita kuTugaM-koTheko vA athavA bhittimUlaM bhItake samIpake sthAnako paDilehitANa-pUMjakara tathA dRSTi se dekhakara aNunnavittu= gRhasthakI AjJA mAMgakara tattha-vahAM paDicchannammi-Uparase chAye hue aura saMvuDe cAroM tarphase ghire hue sthAnameM hatthagaM-hAthoMko athavA apane zarIrako saMpamajjittA-pUMjakarake (sAdhu) bhuMjijja AhAra kare // 82 // 83 // TIkA-syAcca kadAcit gocarAgragataH bhikSAmanupaviSTo muniH, vAlya-glAnatva-pipAsAdikAraNavazAtparibhoktumicchet tadA prAmukam=ekendriyAdimANivivarjitaM koSThakam antargrahAdikaM vA athavA bhittimUlaM kuDatyasamIpavartipradezaM pratyupekSya-dRSTayA vilokya anujJApya tatsvAmino'nujJAmAdAya tatra praticchanne UrdhvatastRNAdibhirAcchAdite, sahate-samantata ATate kintu prakAzayukta pradeze, yadvA 'saMvRtaH' iti prathamAntaM saMyatasya vizeSaNaM tena, medhAvI sAdhusAmAcArIkuzalaH saMyataH sAdhuH saMvRtaH manovAkkAyaguptaH san hastakaM hastau saMpramRjya saMzodhya, athavA 'hastakam' iti tRtIyArtha prathamA, tathA ca-hastakena-istaM kAyatidhAtUnA yadi bhikSAke lie gaye hue bhikSuko bAlakapana, glAnatA athavA pyAsa Adi kisI kAraNase AhAra karanekI icchA ho jAya to vahA~ prAsuka koThA athavA bhItake pAsa kone AdikI pratilekhanA karake makAnake svAmIkI AjJA lekara Uparako tRNa Adise chAye hue cAroM orase banda kintu prakAzayukta sthAnameM sthita hokara mana vacana kAyakI samyak prakAra pravRtti karatA huA sAdhusAmAcArIkA jJAtA muni hAthoMko je bhikSA mATe gaelA bhikSune bALakapaNa, glAnatA athavA tarasa Adi kaI kAraNe AhAra karavAnI IcchA thaI jAya te tyAM prAsuka keke athavA bhI tanI pAse khUNA AdinI pratilekhanA karIne makAnanA svAmInI AjJA laIne upara ghAsa AdithI chAelA cAre bAjuthI baMdha paranuM prakAzayukta kathAnA mahIne mana vacana kAyAnI samyak prakAre pravRtti karatAM sAdhu-samAcArIne jJAtA muni hAthane pramAjita karIne sApha karIne) yA hastaka (hastagata rajoharaNa)thI

Page #531
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 82-83-kAraNe gocaryA bhojanavidhiH 479 manekArthatvAtmAmotIti hastakam , ('Ato'nupasarge kA' iti kamatyayaH,) rajoharaNaM tena, tasya dhAraNe hastasya sarvathA nimittatvAt , prAyaH kakSapradeze dhAraNe'pi istAzrayaM vinA tadIyadhAraNAsambhavAca / saMpramRjya-tatsthAnaM kAyaM ca saMzodhya bhuJjIta abhyavaharet / ___yattu "hastakaM mukhavastrikArUpamAdAya tena kArya saMpramRjya" iti vyAkhyAtaM tadayuktaM, 'hastaka' padArthasya 'saMpramRjya' padArthe'nvayasambhave AdAye-ti padAntarAkSepapUrvakamanyapadArthe'nvayakalpanAyA anaucityAt / kizca kopa-vyAkaraNAdiSuhi hastakazabdo mukhabastrikArUpe'rthe na dRzyate / zAstre'pi-"muhapattiM paDilehittA" ityAdi dRzyate na tu 'hatthagaM' paDilehitA' ityAdi / ____ yacca-"vidhinA tena mukhavastrikArUpeNa hastakena kArya pramRjya tatra bhuJjIta" pramArjita (sApha) karake yA hastaka arthAt hastagata rajoharaNase kAya aura sthAnakI pramArjanA karake AhAra kare / kisI-kisIne 'hastakaM saMpramRjya' kA aisA artha kiyA hai ki 'mukhavastrikA lekara usase zarIra-pramArjanA kare' aisA artha karanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki mukhavastrikAke sAtha pramArjana karanekA sambandha milate na dekha unheM eka 'AdAya' zabda (lekara) apanI orase milA diyA hai| isa prakAra sambandha milAnA ucita nahIM hai| isake sivAya koSoMmeM kahIM 'hastaka' zabdakA artha mukhavastrikA nahIM kiyA hai aura na vyAkaraNameM hI aisA dekhAjAtA hai| AgamoMmeM 'muhapatti paDilehittA' ityAdi pada dekhe jAte haiM, kintu 'hatthagaM paDilehitA' kahIM nahIM dekhA jaataa| tathA "mukhavastrikArUpa hastakase kAyakI pramArjanA karake AhAra kare" kAyA ane sthAnanI pramArjanA karIne AhAra kare keIkeIe ta saMghapRSaca ne e artha karyo che ke- mukhavazvakA laIne tethI zarIranI prArthanA kare, paNa e artha kare e barAbara nathI, kAraNa ke mukhavastrikAnI sAthe pramArjana karavAne sa ba dha maLato nahi jevAthI temaNe eka gAya zabda (laIne) potAnI taraphathI milAvI dIdhuM che A pramANe sa ba dha milAvI de e UMcata nathI vaLI kemAM kayAya "hastaka" zabdane artha mukhavastrikA karyo nathI ane vyAkaraNamAM paNa e artha jevAmA AvatuM nathI, AgAmA murti paridattA ItyAdi pada jovAmAM Ave che, Dintu hatthagaM paDilehittA 4yAya napAmA mAtu nathI tathA " mukhavastrikArUpa hastakathI kAyanI pramArjanA karIne AhAra kare"

Page #532
480 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre iti vyAkhyAtaM tadapyayuktataram / haste mukhavastrikAdhAraNe mukhavatrikAdhAraNoddezyabhU- . tAyAH mUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvahiMsAnivRtterasiddhayA mukhavatrikA mukha eva dhAraNIyetyAzayasya jAgarUkatvAt , ata eva bhagavatApi sUkSmavyApisampAtimavAyukAyAdijIvA'yatanAnivRttaye mukhopari dhAraNIyasadorakApTapuTamukhaprayANavastrakhaNDarUpe'rthe mukhavatrikAzabdaH prayukto, na tu hastavatrikAzabda iti kathamapi hastakazabdena mukhavastrikArUpo'rthoM na labhyate / evaM ca tena kAyapramArjanakathanaM sarvathA''gamaviruddhameveti bodhyam // 82 // 83 // __ aisI vyAkhyA karanA bhI atyanta ayukta hai, kyoMki mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karanekA prayojana sUkSma, vyApI, sampAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI hiMsAkA parihAra karanA hai| mukhavastrikAko hAthameM rakhanese ukta prayojana siddha nahIM hotaa| isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki mukhavastrikA mukhapara hI dhAraNa karanI cAhie / isalie mukhake nimittase honevAlI, sUkSma, vyApI, sampAtima aura vAyukAya Adi jIvoMkI virAdhanAkI nivRttike lie mukha para dhAraNa karane yogya usa mukhaparimANa sadoraka aura ATha pur3avAle vastrakhaNDako bhagavAnane 'mukhavastrikA' zabdase kahA hai, 'hastavastrikA' zabdakA prayoga kahIM nahIM kiyA, ata eva 'hastaka' zabdase mukhavastrikAkA artha kisIbhI prakAra nahIM nikala sktaa| isa prakAra 'usase kAyakI pramArjanA karanA' / yaha artha Agamase sarvathA viruddha hai // 82 // 83 // evI vyAkhyA kathvI e paNa atyaMta ayukata che, kAraNa ke mukhavastrikA dhAraNa karavAnuM prajana sUma, vyApI, sakhyAtima tathA vAyukAya Adi jenI hiMsAne parihAra kara e che mukhavastrikAne hAthamAM rAkhavAthI ukta prayajana siddha thatu nathI ethI ema siddha thAya che ke mukhavastrikA mukha para ja dhAraNa karavI joIe tethI mukhanA nimitta thanArI sUkSma, vyApI, sApatima ane vAyukAya Adi jInI virAdhanAnI nivRttine mATe mukha para dhAraNa karavA yogya e mukha parimANa dorA sAthenA ane ATha paDavALA vastrakhaMDane bhagavAne "mukhavastrikA" kahI che, "haratavastrikA" zabdano prayoga karyo nathI eTale "hastaka" zabdathI mukhavarsikAne arthe koI paNa prakAre nIkaLI zakatA nathI. e rIte "mukhatri kAcI kAyAnI pramArjanA karavI" e artha AgamathI sarvathA virUddha che (82-83)

Page #533
15 16 17 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 84-86-AhAragatavIjAdipariSThApanavidhiH 481 mUlam tattha se bhuMjamANassa, aTThiyaM kaMTao siyaa| taNa-kaha-sakkaraM vAvi, annaM vAvi tahAvihaM // 8 // 18 19 taM ukkhivittu na nikkhive, AsaeNa na chaDDae / 21 20 22 23 24 hattheNa taM gaheUNa, egaMtamavakrame // 85 // chAyA-tatra tasya bhuJjAnasya, aSThikaM kaNTakaH syAt / tRNa-kASTha-zarkara vApi, anyadvApi tathAvidham / / 84 // tad utkSipya na nikSipet, Asyena nojjhet / hastena tad gRhItvA, ekAntamapakrAmet // 85 // sAnvayArthaH-tattha vahAM koThe AdimeM bhuMjamANassa AhAra karate hue se usa sAdhuke (AhArameM) aTTiyaM-bIja kaMTao-kAMTA taNa-tinakA kaha-kATha vAvi-aura sakkaraM-choTA kaMkara vA-tathA annaM vAvi aurabhI tahAvihaM-usa prakArakA padArtha siyA-AgayA ho to taM-use ukkhivittu-nikAlakara na nikkhive idhara-udhara nahIM DAle, tathA AsaeNaM-mukha se bhI na chaDDae-na pheMkena yU~ke (kintu)taM-use hattheNa-hAthase gaheUNa-lekara egaMta-ekAnta sthAnameM avakame-jAve // 84 // 85 // ___TIkA-'tattha se' ityAdi, 'taukkhivittu' ityaadic| tatra koSThakAdisthAne bhuJjAnasya tasya bhikssobhojne aSThikaM-vIjaM, kaNTakA tIkSNAyo duma-gulma-latAdyaGgavizeSaH, apivA tRNa-kASTha-zarkara-tRNaM ca kASThaM ca zarkarA caiteSAM smaahaarH| tatra tRNaM-kuzAdika, kASThaM khadirAdisamudbhavaM dAru, zarkarA kSudrapApANakhaNDam / anyadapi vA tathAvidha tajjAtIyaM syAt bhavet tad-aSThikAdikam ukSipya na nikSipet-utkSepaNaM kRtvA yatra tatra na kSipet, Asyena-mukhenApi nojjhet-thUtkRtya 'tattha se' ityAdi, 'taM ukkhivittu' ityAdi / usa koThe AdimeM AhAra karanevAle bhikSuke bhojanameM bIja, kA~TA, tinakA, lakaDI, kirakirI-kaMkara yA aura koI usa prakArakI vastu ho to use nikAla kara jahA~-tahA~ na DAle tathA mukhase bhI na thUke kintu usako hAthameM tattha se0 chatyAla, tathA ta ukkhivittu0 4tyA me mA mAhAra karanArA bhikSunA bhejanamAM bIja, kATA, taNakhalAM lAkaDuM, kAkarI-kAkarA yA evA prakAranI bIjI kaI vastu hoya te te kADhI nAkhI jyA-tyAM nAMkhe nahi, tathA

Page #534
- 482 / / / zrIdazavaikAlikasutre na kSipet / tarhi kiM kuryAt ? ityAha-tad hastena gRhItvA ekAntamapakrAmetgacchet / / 84||85 // mUlae-egaMtamavakkamittA, acittaM pddilehiyaa| jayaM pariTTavijA, pariThThappa paDikkame // 86 // 14 chAyA-ekAntamapakramyA'cittAM pratyupekSya / / yataM pariSThApayet, pariSThApya pratikrAmet // 86 // . ekAnta meM jAkara kyA kare ? so batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-egaMtaM ekAnta sthAname avakkamittA-jAkarake acittaM ekendriyAdiprANIrahita acitta sthAnako paDilehiyA-paMjakara usa dhovanako jaya% yatanAse parivijjA-pariThave-DAle, paridRppa pariThavake Akara paDikkame iriyAvahiyA paDikame-kare // 86 // TIkA-'egaMta0' ityaadi| vijanapradezaM gatvAM acittAMbhUmiM cakSuSA nirIkSya vIjAdikaM sayatnaM vyutsneta, tadanu sthAnamAgatya pratikrAmet airyApathikI kuryAditi bhaavH| mUlam-siyA ya bhikkhU icchijjA, sijjamAgamma bhuttuGa / sapiMDapAyamAgamma uMDuaM se paDilehiyA // 87 // viNaeNaM pavisittA, sagAse guruNo munnii| 20 21 17 18 rara iriyAvahiyamAyAya, Agao ya paDikame // 88 // chAyA-syAcca bhikSuricchet, zayyAmAgamya bhoktum / sapiNDapAtamAgamya, undukaM se (tatra) pratyupekSya // 87|| lekara ekAnta sthAnameM jAve // 84 // 85 // 'egaMta0' ityAdi / ekAntameM jAkara acitta bhUmi dekha kara vahA~ yatanAke sAtha usa vIja kATe Adiko ddaale| phira apane sthAna para Akara IriyAvahiyAkA pratikramaNa kare / / 86 // mukhathI paNa dhUke nahi, paraMtu tene hAthamAM laIne ekAnta sthAnamAM jAya (84-85) Twi0 ItyAdi. ekAntamAM jaIne acitta bhUmi joIne tyA yatanApUrvaka e bIja kAMTA Adine nAkhe pachI pitAnA sthAna para AvIne iriyAvahiyAnuM pratikramaNa kare (86) 15 19

Page #535
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 87-88 - upAzrayAgatasya bhojanavidhiH vinayena pravizya, sakAze gurormuniH / airyApathikImAdAya, Agatazca matikrAmet ||88 || 483 sAnvayArthaH - siyA ya= agara bhikkhU sAdhu sijja vasati upAzrayameM hI Agamma=Akara bhutta = AhAra karanA icchijjA = cAhe to sapiMDavAyaM = bhikSAke sahita Agamma= Akara viNaNaM = 'mattharaNa vaMdAmi nissIhi ' isa prakAra bolanerUpa vinayase pavisittA = upAzrayameM praveza karake se vahAM yaM bhojanake sthAnako paDile hiyA = acchI taraha dekhakara guruNo = ratnAdhikake sagAse= samIpa Agao ya= AyA huA muNI=muni iriyAvahiyaM = iriyAvahiyAkA pATha AyAya = lekara paDhakara paDikkame = kAyotsarga kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki prabala pipAsA Adi khAsa kAraNa ke vinA to upAzrayameM Akara hI sAdhuko AhAra karanA cAhiye kintu gRhasthake gharameM nahIM kare ||87 // 88 // TIkA- 'siyAya' ityAdi, 'viNaeNaM' ityAdi ca / bhikSuH sAdhuH zayyAM= vasatiM syAt eva Agamya bhoktumicchet / 'atra syAdityavyayamavadhAraNArthe tena 'prabalapipAsAdikAraNAbhAve vasatiM vihAyA'nyatra na bhoktavya' miti tAtparyaM gamyate / tadA sapiNDapAnaM piNDapAto - bhikSAlAbhastena sahA''gamya trinayena = " matthaeNa vaMdAmi nissIhi " itipaThanalakSaNena pravizya upAzrayamiti zeSaH, se= saH, yadvA sezabdo magadhadezaprasiddhaH 'taMtra' zabdArthe varttate tena se tatra undukaM = sthAnaM pratyu 'siyAya' ityAdi, ' viNaNaM' ityAdi / sAdhu upAzrayameM Akara hI AhAra karanekI icchA kare / yahA~ 'syAt' avyaya nizcayabodhaka hai isase yaha tAtparya pragaTa hotA hai ki pipAsA Adi kisI prabala kAraNake vinA upAzrayake sivAya anyatra AhAra nahIM karanA cAhie / ata eva bhikSA lAkara " matthaeNa vadAmi nissIhi ?' yaha pATha uccAraNa karake upAzrayameM praveza kare phira bhojana karaneke sthAnakI siyA ya0 chatyAhi, tathA viNaNaM tyAhi sAdhu upAzrayamAM bhAvIne AhAra karavAnI icchA kare, ahIM cAt avyaya nizcayameAdhaka che, tethI e tAtparya prakaTa thAya che ke tarasa Adi kAI prakhaLa kAraNa vinA upAzraya sivAya anyatra bhADAra na uravo leAgo goTale likSA sAvIne matthaeNa vaMdAmi nissIhi e pAThe uccArIne upAzrayamAM praveza kare pachI bhejana karavAnA sthAnanI samyak

Page #536
484 zrIdazaivaikAlikasUtre pekSya = samyaG nirIkSya guroH = ratnAdhikasya sakAze Agatazca muniH airyApathikIm " icchAmi paDikamiuM" ityAdilakSaNAm AdAya = paThitvA pratikrAmet = kAyotsarga kuryAt // 87 // 88 // tatra (kAyotsarge kiM kuryAt ? ityAha- 'AbhoittANa' ityAdi, 'ujjuppanno' ityAdi ca / 10 7 8 e mUlam - AbhoittANa nIsesa, aiyAraM jahakamaM / 2 3 4 5 1 gamaNAgamaNe ceva, bhatte pANe ya saMjae // 89 // 11 12 13 14 ujjupapanno aNuviggo, avakkhitteNa ceyasA / 19 15 6 17 18 Aloe gurusagAse, jaM jahA - gahiyaM bhave // 90 // chAyA - Abhogya nizzeSam, aticAraM yathAkramam / gamanAgamane caiva, bhakte pAne ca saMyataH // 89 // RjuprajJaH anudvignaH, avyAkSiptena cetasA | Alocayed gurusakAze, yad yathA gRhItaM bhavet // 90 // " sAnvayArthaH-saMjae=kAyotsargameM rahA huA muni gamaNAgamaNe = jAne Ane meM ceva = aura bhatte = AhAra ya-tathA pANe = pAnIke grahaNa karaneme ( lage hue ) nIsesaM = saba prakArake aiyAraM = aticAroMko, tathA jaM=jo azanAdi jahA = jisa prakAra gahiyaM bhave = grahaNa kiyA huA ho use bhI, jahakkamaM= yathAkramaanukrama se AbhottANa - upayogasahita cintana karake, ujjuppanno-sarala buddhivAlA aNuvicaggo = udvegarahita vaha muni avvakkhitteNa - vikSeparahita - ekAgra cepasA=citta se gurusagAse = guruke samIpa Aloe = Alove // 89 // 90 // samyak prakAra pratilekhanA karake dIkSA meM bar3e munike samIpa Akara "icchAmi paDikkamiGa " ityAdi IriyAvahiyAkA pATha bola karake kAyotsarga kare // 87 // 88 // kAyotsarga meM kyA karanA cAhie so kahate haiM - ' AbhottANa ityAdi, 'ujjuppanno' ityAdi / " aAre pratijhemanA rIne dIkSAmA bhoTA bhuninI sabhIye bhAvAne icchAmi paDika miuM ityAdi iriyAhiyAnA pATha melIne kAAtsargI kare. (87-88) prayotsargabhA zuM 25 lete he AbhoittANa0 tyAhi tathA ujjuppanno0 4tyAhi

Page #537
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 89-91-gocarIgatAticArAlocanAvidhiH 485 TIkA-saMyataH kAyotsargastho muniH, gamanAgamane-gatAgate caiva bhakte pAne ca saMjAtaM nizzeSa samagram aticAraM-munimaryAdAlaGghanalakSaNam yathAkramam Abhogya= sopayogaM vicintya RjuprajJA-saralabuddhiH anudvignA-prazAntaH, avyAkSiptana-avyAkulena cetasA manasA gurusakAze-zuddhaM pramAdAdivazenA'zuddhaM vA yad yasmAd yatra vA yathA gRhItaM bhavet tadapi gurusamIpe kathayedityarthaH / 'ujjuppanno' ityanenA'kuTilamatireva samyagAlocayatIti sUcitam / 'aNuviggo' anena kSudhAdipariSahajetRtvamAveditam / 'avvakkhitteNa ceyasA' ityanena 'ekAgracittenaivA'ticArasya samyak smaraNaM bhavatI'-ti spaSTIkRtam // 89 // 90 // kAyotsargameM sthita hokara gamanA''gamanameM, tathA-AhAra pAnIke lenemeM joaticAra lage hoM una sabakA kramazaH cintana karake saralavuddhi zAnta-cittavAlA saMyamI vyAkulatArahita cittase guruke samIpa AlocanA kre| pramAd Adike vazase jahAM jaisA zuddha yA azuddha AhAra Adi liyA gayA ho vaha bhI guruse nivedana kre| 'ujjuppanno' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki kuTilatArahita vuddhivAlA hI yathArtha AlocanA kara sakatA hai| 'aNuzviggo' padase kSudhA Adi parISahoMkA jItanA pragaTa kiyA hai| 'avvakkhitteNa ceyasA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki ekAgra-cittase hI aticAroMkA acchI taraha smaraNa ho sakatA hai // 89 // 10 // kAyetsargamAM sthira thaIne gamanAgamanamAM, tathA AhArapANI levAmAM je aticAra lAgyA hoya te sarvanuM kramaza: ciMtana karIne saralabuddhi zAnta-cittavALo sayamI vyAkuLatA-rahita cittathI gurUnI samIpe AlecanA kare pramAda Adine vaza thaIne jyA je zuddha yA azuddha AhAra Adi levAmAM Avela hoya te paNa gurUne nivedana kare ujjuppanno zavthI mema sUyita 42vAmAM bhAvyuche hai duTisatADita bhuddhivAsa yathArtha mAToyanA 43 // za cha, aNudhiggo 14thI kSudhA mAhi parISahone jItavAnuM prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che vyavive calI zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke ekAgra-cittathI ja aticAranuM sArI rIte smaraNa thaI za: che (88-80)

Page #538
,86 14 zrIdazakAlikasUtre mUlam na sammamAloiyaM hujA, putviM pacchA va jaM kddN| 11. puNo paDikkame tassa vosaTTo ciMtae imaM // 91 // chAyA-na samyagAlocitaM bhavet, pUrva pazcAdvA yatkRtam / / punaH pratikrAmettasya, vyutsRSTazcintayedidam // 9 // sAnvayArthaH-jaM jo aticAra pubvi-pahale va=tathA pacchA-pIche kaDaMkiyA hai vaha sammaM samyak prakArase-acchI taraha yAne-'pahale lage hue pApako pahale Alove aura pIche lage hue pApako pIche Alove' isa prakAra AloiyaM-Alocita na kujjA nahIM kiyA ho to tassa-usa aticArako puNo phirase paDikkame Alove, (aura) vosahokAyotsargameM rahA huA sAdhu imaM= isa- Age kahA jAnevAlA' prakAra ciMtae-cintana kare // 91 // TIkA-'na samma0' ityAdi / yat-yasmAddhetoH pUrva pazcAdvA kRtamaticAraM samyaka prAkRtaM prAgAlocitavyaM pazcAtkRtaM ca pazcAdAlocitavyamiti krameNa AlocitaM prakAzitaM na bhavecedataH tasya aticArasya (sambandhasAmAnye paSThI) punaH pratikrAmet / vyutsRSTaH kAyotsargasthaH idaM vakSyamANaM cintayet / / 91 // tadevA''ha-'aho' ityaadi| mUlam-aho jiNehiM asAvajjA, vittI sAhUNa desiyA / mokkhasAhaNaheussa, sAhudehassa dhAraNA // 92 // 'na samma0' ityAdi / Age-pIche kiye hue aticAroMkI samyak prakAra arthAt pahale kiye hue aticAroMkI pahale aura pazcAt kiye huekI pazcAt-AlocanA na kI gaI ho to aticAroMkA punaH pratikramaNa karanA cAhie aura kAyotsargameM sthita hokara aisA ( agalI gAthAmeM kahe jAnevAlA) vicAra kare // 21 // usI vicArako kahate haiM-'aho' ityAdi / na samma0 tyA mANasA resA atiyAronI sabhya mAre marthAt pahelA karelA aticAronI pahelA ane pAchaLa karelA aticAronI pAchaLa AlecanA na karavAmAM AvI hoya te aticArane puna:pratikramaNa karavuM joIe, ane kAryotsargamAM sthita thaIne e (AgalI gAthAmAM kahevAmAM AvanAra) vicAra kare (91). se viyAra huye che-aho0 4tyAdi 5

Page #539
- -adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 92-94-kAyotsargAdau cintanaprakAraH 487 chAyA-aho ! jinaiH asAvadyA, rattiH sAdhubhyo dezitA / ___ . mokSasAdhanahetoH, sAdhudehasya dhAraNAya / / 12 / / sAnvayArthaH-aho Azcarya hai ki-mokkhasAhaNaheussa mokSa prAptike nimittabhUta sAhudehassa-sAdhuzarIrake dhAraNA nirvAha-sthitimAtra ke lie sAhUNa-muniyoMko jiNehi-tIrthakara bhagavAnane asAvajjA-nirdoSa vittI bhikSAvRtti-(AcAra) desiyA batAI hai // 12 // TIkA-aho Azcarya mokSasAdhanahetoH apavargasiddhinimittabhUtasya sAdhuzarIrasya dhAraNAya=sthitimAtrArtha sAdhubhyaH munInudizya ninaH tIrthaGkaraiH, asAvadyA-doSarahitA vRttiH bhikSAlakSaNA dezitA-upadiSTA // 92 // mUlam-NamukkAreNa pAritA, karitA jiNasaMthavaM / sajjhAyaM paTTavittANaM, vIsamejja khaNaM suNI // 13 // chAyA-namaskAreNa pArayitvA, kRtvA jinasaMstavam / svAdhyAyaM paThitvA, vizrAmyet kSaNaM muniH // 13 // sAnvayArthaH-kAyotsarga meM pUrvokta prakAra se cintana karaneke vAda muNI sAdhu namukkAreNa namaskAra mantrase pArittA-kAyotsargako pAra-samApta karake jiNasaMthavaM="logassa ujjoyagare" ityAdi saMpUrNa jiNasaMthava-(jina bhagavAnkI stuti) karittA-karake tathA sajjhAyaM-sajjhAya-kamase kama mUlazAstrakI pAMca gAthAoMkA svAdhyAya paTTavittA-paDhakara khaNaM-kSaNabhara 'jitanemeM dUsare munirAja bhI zAmila ho jAte haiN| isa abhiprAyase kucha dera vIsamejja-vizrAma kare // 13 // TIkA-'NamukkAreNa ityaadi| muniH saMyataH namaskAreNa Namo arihaMtANaM' ityuccAraNalakSaNena kAyotsargamiti zeSaH, pArayitvA samApya jinasaMstavaM"logassa ___aho! yaha zarIra mokSakI siddhikA kAraNa hai ataH isakI sthitike lie tIrthaGkara bhagavAnane sAdhuoMko nirdoSa bhikSA lene kA upadeza diyA hai // 92 // ''NamukkAreNa' ityAdi / muni (Namo arihaMtANaM' padakA uccAraNa karake kAyotsargako samApta kare / phira 'logassa ujjoyagare' ityAdi ahA! A zarIra mekSanI siddhinuM kAraNa che, eTale enI sthitine mATe tIrthakara bhagavAne sAdhuone nirdoSa bhikSA levAne ja upadeza Ape che (92) NamukkAreNa tyA bhuni Namo arihaMtANaM pahanu nyA295 4Ine yetsargane samApta kare, pachI rojaNa kannore ItyAdi jinasaMstava pUrNa karIne

Page #540
- 13 1488 zrIdazavaikAlikamUtre ujjoyagare" ityAdilakSaNaM sampUrNa kRtvA-vidhAya svAdhyAya="dhammo maMgalamukilu0" ityAdigAthApaJcakAdanyUna mUlazAstraM paThitvA kSaNaM kSaNamAtra 'maNDale'nyamunayo'pi samAgatya saMmilitA bhavantu' ityAzayena vizrAmyeda-vizrAnti kuryAt // 93 // vizrAmyan muniH kiM kuryAt ? ityAhamUlamvIsamaMto imaM ciMte, hiyamaI lAbhamahio / jai me aNuggahaM kujjA, sAhU hujjAmi tArio // 9 // chAyA-vizrAmyan (muniH) idaM cintayet, hitamartha lAbhArthikaH / yadi mama anugrahaM kuryAt, sAdhurbhavAmi tAritaH // 14 // vizrAmake samaya muni kyA kare ? so batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-vIsamaMto=vizrAma karatA huA lAbhamaDio karmanirjarAkA abhilASI sAdhu ima-isa-isI gAthAke uttarArddhameM kahejAnevAle-prakAra hiyaM= mokSaprAptirUpa hitake karanevAle aTTha-bhAvI prayojanako ciMte-cintana kare, jaise jai-yadi-agara sAhU-koIbhI munirAja me mere Upara aNuggahaM kujjA anugraha kareM arthAt-mere bhAgake AhArameM se kucha AhAra leleM to maiM tArio hujjAisa saMsAra-samudrako taira jAUM-pAra kara jAUM // 94 // TIkA-vizrAmyan vizrAnti kurvANo lAbhArthikA karmanirjarAbhilApI idaMgAyottarArdai vakSyamANaM hitaM yuktyavAptirUpam artha-bhAviSayojanaM cintayet-vicArayet, yadi ko'pi sAdhu-muniH mama-madupari anugrahaM-mayA madarthaM vopanItasyAnAdegrahaNalakSaNaM kuryAt tarhi ahaM tAritaH-dustarabhavasAgarataH samuttArito bhavAmItyarthaH // 14 // jina saMstava pUrNa karake 'dhammo maMgalamukkiI' ityAdi kamase kama pAMca gAthAoMkI mUla-zAstrakI sajjhAya karake thor3I dera vizrAma kare ki jisase anya muni bhI Akara zAmila ho jAveM / / 93 // vizrAma karatA huA muni kyA kare so kahate haiM-'vIsamaMto' ityaadi| dhammo maMgalamukiTa ityAdi mAchAmA mAchI pAMya yAsAnI bhUzAnI samaya karI DIvAra vizrAma kare ke jethI anya muni paNa AvIne zAmila thaI jAya (2) * vizrAma 42tAM bhuni 43 te cha-vIsamaMto0 chatyAdi.

Page #541
13 adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 94-95-anyamunibhya AhAragrahaNaprArthanA 489 evaM vicintya sa pUrva svabhAgamannAdikaM grAhayituM sarveSu muniSu ratnAdhika prArthayet / yadi gRhNIyAtahi samyaka, nAgIkuryAcedevaM nivedayet-"AryapAdAH ! kasmaicinmunaye bhavadbhiH svayameva vitIyatA"-miti / atha ratnAdhiko yathecchaM dadyAt / yadi cA'datvA ratnAdhikaH 'tvameva yathecchaM prayacche-ti brUyAt tadA tena ziSyeNa kiM karttavyam ? ityAha-'sAhavo' ityaadi| mUlamsAhavo to ciyatteNaM, nimaMtija jahakkama / jaha tattha kei icchijjA, tehiM saddhiM tu muMjae // 95 // chAyA-sAdhUna tataH ciyatteNaM, nimantrayed yathAkramam / yadi tatra ke'pi iccheyuH, taiH sArddha bhuJjIta // 95 // karmoMkI nirjarAkAabhilASI sAdhu vizrAma karate samaya isa mukti rUpa hitake karanevAle arthakA cintana kare-yadi koI munirAja mujha para anugraha karake mere bhAgake anna Adiko grahaNa kareM to maiM isa dustara bhavasAgarase tira jAU~ // 94 / / / aisA vicAra karake prathama saba muniyoMme jo ratnAdhika (dIkSAmeM bar3e) hoM unase apanA bhAga grahaNa karanekI prArthanA kare / yadi grahaNa kareM to acchA hI hai| na grahaNa kareM to aisA nivedana kare--'he bhadanta ! Apa hI kisI muniko yaha AhAra vitIrNa kIjie' phira ratnAdhika icchAnusAra dedeveM / yadi ve na dekara yaha AjJA deveM ki-'tumhI icchAnusAra dedo' to ziSyako kyA karanA cAhie ? so batAte haiM-'sAhavo' ityaadi| karmonI nija rane abhilASI sAdhu vizrAma karatI vakhate AvA mukitarUpa hitanA karavAvALA arthanu citana kare ke I munirAja mArA para anugraha karIne mArA bhAganA anna Adine grahaNa kare te hu A dustara bhavasAgarathI tarI jau (94) e vicAra karIne pahelA badhA muniomAM je ratnAdhika (dakSAmA vaDA) heya temane pitAne bhAga grahaNa karavAnI prArthanA kare che te grahaNa kare te sAruM, na grahaNa kare che evuM nivedana kare ke he bhadata Apa ja kaI munine A AhAra vahecI Apa" pachI ratnAdhika IcchAnusAra Ape che te na ApatA evI AjJA kare ke "tame IcachAnusAra ApI de te ziSya zuM karavuM naya? te matAve che-sAhavo. tyAdi

Page #542
- S 490 zrIdazavakAliko pUrvokta prakAra se cintana karake apane hisse kA azanAdiko leneke liye sava muniyoM meM se ratnAdhika-dIkSA ma bar3e-munise pahale prArthanA kare, yadi ve leM to acchA hI hai, agara ve na leM to unase kahe-'he bhagavan ! ApahI apane hAtha se / kisI dUsare santa ko diijiye| aisA kahane para yadi ve apane hAtha se kisI ko deM to ThIka hI hai, yadi khuda na dekara usIse kaha deveM ki 'tumahI tumhArI icchA ke anusAra jo leve usako de do' taba use kyA karanA cAhiye, so batAte haiM__ sAnvayArthaH-to isa prakAra guru mahArAjakI AjJA prApta hone para vaha sAdhu / sAhavo sava santoMko ciyatteNaM tyAga-buddhise arthAt udAra cittase jahakkama ratnAdhikake kramAnusAra nimaMtijja-nimantraNa kare-AhAra dhAme, jai-yadi-agara tattha-unameM se kei-koI sAdhu icchijjA-AhAra lenA cAheM to (unheM dekara) ' tehiM saddhiM tu-unake sAtha baiThakara bhuMjae khuda bhI AhAra kare // 95 // TIkA-to-tataH gurorAdezA'nantaram asau sAdhUna ciyatteNaM-dezIyazabdo'yam' paramaprItyA udAracetasetyarthaH, yathAkrama-ratnAdhikakramamanusRtya nimantrayet / svabhAgagrahaNAya prArthayet-'idaM gRhItvA'nugRhyatA'-miti vadedityarthaH / yadi tatra , munInAM madhye ke'pi munaya iccheyuH grahItumabhilapeyustadA tebhyo'pi vitIya taiH sArdai svayamapi bhuJjIta='capar3a-capar3e' ti zabdamakurvannabhyavaharet // 95 // mUlam-aha koi na icchijjA, tao bhuMjijja ego| Aloe bhAyaNe sAhU, jayaM aparissADiyaM // 96 // gurukI AjJA milaneke anantara prasanna cittase udAratAke sAtha dIkSAmeM bar3e-choTeke kramase sAdhuoMko apanA bhAga grahaNa karanekI prArthanA kare, arthAt 'yaha AhAra grahaNa karanekA anugraha kiijie| aisA kahe / una muniyoM meM se koI grahaNa karanekI icchA kareM to unheM vitIrNa karake unake sAtha Apa bhI capar3a-capar3a zabda na karatA huA AhAra kare // 15 // gurUnI AjJA maLyA pachI prasanna cittathI udAratAnI sAthe dIkSAmAM meTAnAnAnA krame karIne sAdhuone pitAne bhAga grahaNa karavAnI prArthanA kare arthAta A AhAra grahaNa karavAne anugraha kare" ema kahe e muniothI kaI grahaNa karavAnI irachA kare te temane vaheMcI ApIne temanI sAthe pite paNa capaDApaDa avAja karyA vinA AhAra kare. (5)

Page #543
492 zrIdazacaikAlikasUtre lavaNaM = lavaNarasayukta, ityAdi prakArakA kaisA bhI ho; kintu annaTThapattaM = sAdhuko na uddeza karake gRhasthane apane liye banAye hue, athavA svAdasukhake sivAya sirpha zarIra - nirvAhake lie vidhAna kiye hue aura laddhaM = Agamokta vidhise mile hue eyaM = isa pUrvokta prakArake tIkhe Adi azanAdiko saMjae = rAgadveparahita sAdhu mahu ghayaM va mIThe ghI-zakkarakI taraha arthAt jisa prakAra ghI-zakkara yukta bhojanako rucipUrvaka bhogate haiM usI prakAra bhuMjijja = bhogave // 97 // TIkA- 'tittagaM' ityAdi / saMyataH tiktakaM, kaTukaM, kapAyam, amlaM, madhuraM, vA = athavA lavaNaM = kSAram, tattadrasayuktamityarthaH / etatsarvamannAdikam anyArtha - prayuktaM = gRhasthaiH svanimittaM sampAditaM na tu sAdhvarthaM zuddhamityarthaH, yadvA anyArtha = svAdasukhAdanyasmai prayojanAya zarIramAtra nirvAhArthamiti yAvat, prayuktam = Agamena vihitaM labdhaM = prAptaM sat madhughRtamitra tatra madhu = zarkarAdimadhuradravyaM ghRtaM = pratItaM tadvat yathA madhughRtabhojane pravRttirjAyate tathA'nyAnyapi tiktakAdIni taculyabhAvena bhuJjIta / uktaJca saGgrahagAthayo: d 3 'tittagaM' ityAdi / tIkhe, kaDuve kasAyale khaTTe mIThe athavA kSArarasavAle padArtha jo gRhasthane apane lie banAye haiM arthAt sAdhuke lie na banAye hoM, athavA svAda-sukhake sivAya anya prayojanake lie arthAt zarIra ke nirvAhake lie yadi AgamAnusAra vidhise prApta hue hoM to unheM aise bhoge jaise ghI-zakkarakA AhAra kiyA jAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki - sAdhuko niravadya anta prAnta Adi jaisA AhAra mile usa sabako samabhAvase bhoganA caahie| jaise saMgraha gAthAoM meM kahA hai- kSArarasa tittagaM chatyAhi tIyA, uDavA usAyalA, mATA, bhIhA, athavA vALA padArthoM je gRhasthe pAtAne mATe manAvyA hoya arthAt sAdhune mATe na banAvyA hoya athavA svAda-sukha sivAya anya prayajanane mATe arthAt zarIranA nirvAhune mATe te AgamAnusAra vidhithI prApta thayA hoya te tamane evI rIte bhegave ke jema ghI-sAkaranA AhAra karavAmA Avatu hAya tAtparya e che 3-sAdhune niravadya ata-prAMta Adi jevA AdgAra maLe e badhAne samabhAvathI bhagavavA teie. sagraha gAthAmAM kahyu che ke~

Page #544
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 96-97-AhAraparibhAgavidhiH 491 chAyA-atha ko'pi na icchet, tato bhuJjIta ekkH| - Aloke bhAjane sAdhuH, yatam aparizAtayan // 16 // sAnvayArthaH-aha atha-yadi koi-koI na icchijjA-AhAra lenA nahIM cAhe to tao-phira sAhUbaha sAdhu egao-akelA-dravyase svayaM eka hI, bhAvase rAga-dveSa-saMga-rahita Aloe-prakAzayukta-caur3e muMhavAle bhAyaNe-pAtrameM jayaM yatanApUrvaka arthAt mAMDaleke doSoMko TAlakara aparisADiyaM-sItha-kaNakA vindu-mAtra bhI AhAra nahIM girAtA huA bhujijja-AhAra kare // 16 // TIkA-'aha' ityaadi| yadi ko'pi grahItuM necchet tadanantaraM sAdhu ekakaH= dravyeNa svayameva, bhAvena rAgadveSarahitaH Aloke prakAzamAne bhAjane mazakAdikSudrajantavo yathA dRSTipathamAgaccheyustadarthamiti bhAvaH / yata-sayatanaM maNDaladoSabhAvAnusandhAnapUrvakam aparizAtayan sikthAdikamavikiran bhuJjIta // 16 // mUlam-tittagaM ca kaDuyaM ca kasAyaM, aMbilaM ca mahuraM lavaNaM vaa| 12 1413. 5 16 17 eya laddhamannaTThapauttaM, mahughayaM va bhuMjijja saMjae // 97 // chAyA-tiktakaM ca kaTukaM ca kapAyam, amlaM ca madhuraM lavaNaM vaa| etallabdhamanyArthaprayuktaM, madhu-ghRtamiva bhuJjIta saMyataH // 9 // sAnvayArthaH-vaha AhAra yadi-tittagaM-tIkhA kaDuyaM kar3avA ca aura kasAyaM kaSAyalA ca-aura aMbilaM-khaTTA ca aura mahuraM-mIThA vA athavA 'aha' ityAdi / yadi koI bhI muni AhAra grahaNa karane kI icchAprakAzita na kareM arthAt na leM toakelA-rAgadveSarahita vaha sAdhu,aise pAnameM bhojana kare jisameM prakAza par3a rahA ho / prakAza-yukta pAtra meM AhAra karanekA vidhAna isalie kiyA hai ki macchara Adi sUkSma jantu dIkha sake / maNDala doSAMkA vicAra karatA huA sItha-mAtra bhI annAdi na bikheratA huA AhAra kare // 96 // ga, ItyAdi je koI paNa muni AhAra grahaNa karavAnI IcchA prakAzita na kare arthAta na le te ekalA-rAgadveSarahita te evA pAtramAM je jana kare ke jemAM prakAza paDate hoya prakAzayukta pAtramAM AhAra karavAnuM vidhAna eTalA mATe karyuM che ke macchara Adi sUma jatu dekhI zakAya maDala dene vicAra karatA eka kaNa jeTaluM paNa anna na verAvA detA ramAhAra kare. ()

Page #545
% 3A 494 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-arasaM virasaM vApi, sUcitaM vA amucitam / Ardra vA yadi vA zuSkaM, manyu-kulmApa-bhojanam // 98 // utpannaM nAvihIlayet, alpaM vA bahu prAmukam / mudhAlabdhaM mudhAjIvI, bhuJjIta dopavarjitam / / 99 // sAnvayArthaH-arasaM namaka Adi rasarahita vAvi-tathA virasaM adhika dinoMkI banI huI virasa-vAsI-sUkhI-roTI Adi yA purAne caoNvala AdikA bhojana sUiyaM hIMga AdikA vadhAra (choMka) diyA huA vA athavA asUiyaMnahIM vadhAra diyA huA zAka Adi ullaMgIlA-karaMvA, rAitA Adi vA tathA suka-sUkhA-bhune hue cane-bhUgaDe-AdijaivA athavA maMthukummAsabhoyaNaM verake cUrekA bhojana yA kulathIkA bhojana athavA ur3adakA vAkulA (yaha pUrvokta satra prakArakA azanAdi) uppaNNaM jo gocarIke samaya zAstramaryAdAse mila gayA vaha appa thor3A ho vA-yA bahu-bahuta ho usakI nAihIlijjA abahelanA na kare, kintu phAsuyaM mAmuka-acitta aura muhAladdhaM niSkAma-vinA kisI pratyupakArake mApta hue-usa azanAdiko muhAjIvI-niSkAsa-sirpha saMyama-yAtrAkA nirvAhasejInevAlA arthAt nirapekSa bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu dosavajjiyaM-bhojanake saMyojanAdi dopoMko TAlakara bhuMjijjAmbhogace // 98 // 99 // TIkA-'arasaM' ityAdi, 'uppaNNaM' ityAdi ca / arasaM-lavaNAdirasarahitam , aprAptarasaM vAlacaNakAdiniSpAditaM vA, apivA virasaM-cirakAlaniSpAditatvena vigatarasa, purANaudanAdikaM vA, sUcita-himAdisaMskRtaM vA-athavA abhUcitaM= tadvarjitam, AI-karambhAdika, zuSkaM bharjitacaNakAdikam / manthukulmApabhAjana mandhuzca kulmApazcA'nayoH samAhAre manyukulmApaM, tad, bhujyate yattadbhojanaM, manyukulmApaM ca tadbhonanaM ceti vigrahaH, tatra manyuH badaracUrNAdikam , kulmApA-kulatyA, 'arasaM' ityAdi, 'uppaNNaM' ha / ... tathA pAla caNaka Adi arasa yA bahuta purAnA : . .. Adi dvArA choMkA huA yA na choMkA huI.. . sakhe-bhune hue cane Adi, bera, di. arasa yA 4 Adi ala yA baha na 15.29, dIDa ra ! +

Page #546
- adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 98-99-AhAraparibhogavidhiH 495 yadvA arddhavinnamASaH 'uDadavAkulA' iti bhASApasiddhaH / etat pUrvoktaM sarvam utpanna zAstramaryAdayopalabdhaM, pAsukaM-nirjIvaM, mudhAlabdha mantratantrAdiprakAramantareNa prAptaM, tad yadi alpaM svalpaM sarasamannAdikaM, vA-athavA vahu pracuram asAramazanAdikam , upalakSyeti zeSaH, nAtihIlayet=na nindet / alpIyasi sarasavastuni labdhe-"kathametAvatevodarapUtirbhavet" iti, evamasAravastuni pracuratare labdhe sati "kimanena pracuratareNApi niSprayojanene"-tyevaMrUpAM nindAM na kuryAditi hRdayam / kintu mudhAjIvI-mudhA-vyartha-niSpayojana zarIrendriyapuSTiprayojanavikalaM jIvituM zIlamasyeti saH, saMyamayAtrAnirvAhArthameva bhikSAgrahaNazIla iti bhAvaH / yadvA mudhAjIvI nirdopabhikSAjIvI-jAtyAyanAviSkaraNapUrvakabhikSAgrAhaka ityarthaH, doSavarjita saMyojanAdimaNDaladoSA yathA na bhaveyustathA bhuJjIta / 'utpannaM' ityanena bhojana / ye saba yadi zAstrokta vidhise prApta hue hoM, prAsuka hoM, maMtrataMtra AdikA prayoga kiye vinA mile hoM, thor3e hoM yA bahuta hoM arthAt sarasa annAdi thor3A ho aura nIrasa AhAra bahuta ho to mudhAjIvIarthAt saMyamayAtrAke nirvAhake lie jIvana dhAraNa karanevAlA, athavA nirdoSa arthAt jAti-Adiko na pragaTa karake bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu usa AhArakI avahelanA na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki-sarasa AhAra kama mile to aisA na kahe ki-'itane thor3e AhArase udarapUrti kaise hogii|' nIrasa AhAra adhika mile to aisA na kahe ki-'isa bahutere vyartha AhArase kyA laabh?|' isa prakAra AhArakI nindA na kare, kintu AhArake saMyojanA Adi maNDala doSoMko TAla kara bhoge| athavA kaLathI yA aDadanA bAkaLAnuM bhejana, e sarva je zAstrokta vidhithI prApta thayA haya, prAsuka hoya, matra-tatra Adine prayoga karyA vinA maLyA hoya, , thaDA hoya yA vadhAre hoya, arthAta sarasa annAdi DuM hoya ane nIrasa AhAra vadhAre hoya, te mudhAjIvI-arthAta sa yamayAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe jIvana dhAraNa karanAra athavA nirdoSa arthAt jAti Adine prakaTa karyA vinA bhikSA lenAra sAdhu e AhAranI avahelanA kare nahi, tAtparya e che ke sarasa AhAra ocho maLe te ema na kahe ke "ATalA thoDA AhArathI udarapUti kevI rIte thaze?" nIrasa AhAra vadhAre maLe te ema na kahe ke "A ghaNu badhA vyartha AhArathI zuM lAbha?" e pramANe AhAranI nindA na kare, paranta AhAranA sacejanA Adi ma Dala doSane TALIne bhagave -

Page #547
- 494 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-arasaM virasaM vApi, sUcitaM vA amUcitam / Ardra vA yadi vA zuSka, manyu-kulmASa-bhojanam // 18 // utpannaM nAtihIlayet , alpaM vA bahu bhAsukam / mudhAlabdhaM mudhAjIvI, bhuJjIta dopavarjitam / / 99 // sAnvayArthaH-arasaM-namaka Adi rasarahita vAci tathA virasaM-adhika dinoMkI banI huI virasa-vAsI-sUkhI-roTI Adi yA purAne cA~gla AdikA bhojana sUiyaM hIMga AdikA baghAra (choMka) diyA huA vA athavA asUiyaM nahIM vadhAra diyA huA zAka Adi ullaMgIlA-karaMvA, rAitA Adi vAstathA sukaM-mukhA-bhune hue cane-bhugaDe-AdijaivA athavA maMthukummAsabhoyaNaM verake cUrekA bhojana yA kulathIkA bhojana athavA ur3adakA vAkulA (yaha pUrvokta saba prakArakA azanAdi) uppaNNaM-jo gocarIke samaya zAstramaryAdAse mila gayA vaha appaM thor3A ho vA-yA bahu-bahuta ho usakI nAihIlijjA abahelanA na kare, kintu phAsuyaM mAsuka-acitta aura muhAladdhaM-niSkAma-vinA kisI pratyupakArake prApta hue-usa azanAdiko muhAjIvI-niSkAma-sirpha saMyama-yAtrAkA nirvAhasejInevAlA arthAt nirapekSa bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu dosavajjiyaM-bhojanake saMyojanAdi dopoMko TAlakara bhujijjA-bhogave // 98 // 99 // TIkA-'arasaM' ityAdi, 'uppaNNaM' ityAdi ca / arasaM-lavaNAdirasarahitam, aprAptarasaM vAlacaNakAdiniSpAditaM vA, apivA virasaM-cirakAlaniSpAditatvena vigatarasaM, purANaudanAdikaM vA, sUcita hiGgvAdisaMskRtaM vA athavA anacitaMtadvarjitam, AMdrekarambhAdika, zuSkaM bharjitacaNakAdikam / manthukulmApabhojana manyuzca kulmApazcA'nayoH samAhAre manthukulmApaM, tad, bhujyate yattadbhojanaM, manyukulmApaM ca tadbhojanaM ceti vigrahaH, tatra manyuH badaracUrNAdikam , kulmApaH kulatyA, 'arasaM' ityAdi, 'uppaNaM' ityAdi ca / namakarahita tathA yAla caNaka Adi arasa yA bahuta purAnA odana Adi cirasa, hIMga Adi dvArA choMkA huA yA na choMkA huA, gIlA karaMbA Adi, sUkhe-bhune hue cane Adi, berakA cUrNa Adi, athavA kulathI yA ur3adake yAkalAkA ___arasa tyAhi, tathA uppaNaM. tyAta mIthI rahita tathA pAsa-yA Adi arasa yA bahu jUne edana-Adi virasa, hIMga AdithI vaghAreluM yA na vaghAreluM, lIle kare bo Adi, sUkA-bhUjelA caNA Adi, beranuM cUrNa Adi

Page #548
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 98-99 - AhAraparibhogavidhiH 495 , yadvA arddhasvinnamApaH 'uDadavAkulA' iti bhASAprasiddhaH / etat pUrvokaM sarvam * utpanna = zAstramaryAdayopalabdhaM, mAsuka=nirjIvaM, mudhAlabdhaM = mantratantrAdiprakAramantareNa prAptaM, tad yadi alpaM = svalpaM sarasamannAdikaM vA = athavA bahu pracuram asAramazanAdikam upalakSyeti zeSaH, nAtidIlayet =na nindet / alpIyasi sarasavastuni labdhe-"kathametAvataivodarapUrtirbhavet" iti, evamasAravastuni pracuratare labdhe sati " kimanena pracuratareNApi niSprayojanene" tyevaMrUpAM nindAM na kuryAditi hRdayam / kintu mudhAjIvI = mudhA - vyartha - niSprayojanaM zarIrendriyapuSTiprayojanavikalaM jIvituM zIlamasyeti saH, saMyamayAtrA nirvAhArthameva bhikSAgrahaNazIla iti bhAvaH / yadvA mudhAjIvI = nirdopabhikSAjIvI - jAtyAdyanAviSkaraNapUrvakabhikSAgrAhaka ityarthaH, doSavarjitaM = saMyojanAdimaNDaladoSA yathA na bhaveyustathA bhuJjIta / 'utpannaM' ityanena bhojana / ye saba yadi zAstrokta vidhise prApta hue hoM, prAsuka hoM, maMtrataMtra AdikA prayoga kiye binA mile hoM, thor3e hoM yA bahuta hoM arthAt sarasa annAdi thor3A ho aura nIrasa AhAra bahuta ho to mudhAjIvIarthAt saMyamayAtrA nirvAhake lie jIvana dhAraNa karanevAlA, athavA nirdoSa arthAt jAti Adiko na pragaTa karake bhikSA lenevAlA sAdhu usa AhArakI avahelanA na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki- sarasa AhAra kama mile to aisA na kahe ki -' itane thor3e AhArase udarapUrti kaise hogI / ' nIrasa AhAra adhika mile to aisA na kahe ki - 'isa bahutere vyartha AhArase kyA lAbha? / ' isa prakAra AhArakI nindA na kare, kintu AhArake saMyojanA Adi maNDala doSoMko TAla kara bhoge / , athavA kaLathI yA aDadanA khAkaLAnuM leAjana, e savo zAstrokata vidhithI prApta thayAM hoya, prAsuka hAya, maMtra-taMtra Adine prayoga karyAM vinA maLyA hoya, gheADA hAya yA vadhAre hAya, arthAt sarasa annAdi thADu hAya ane nIrasa AhAra vadhAre hAya, te mudhAjIvI-arthAt sa yamayAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe jIvana dhAraNa karanAre athavA nirdoSa arthAta jAti Adine prakaTa karyA vinA bhikSA lenAra sAdhu e AhAranI avahelanA kare nahi, tAtparya e che ke--sarasa AhAra . eche maLe te ema na kahe ke * ATalA thADA AhArathI udarapUrti kevI rIte thaze ? nIrasa AhAra vadhAre maLe te ema na kahe ke - A ghaNA khadhA nyu mahArathI ze lAbha?' e pramANe AhAranI nindA na kare, parantu AhAranA sarcajanA Adi maMDala dvASAne TALIne bhegave

Page #549
496 zrIdarzanaikAlikasUtre zAstramaryAdayaiva gItArthenAnnAdi grAhyamiti sUcitam | 'phAsurya' anena sacittamacittaM veti parIkSya grahItavyamiti darzitam / 'muhAladdhaM' itipadena dAturupakAraM vidhAya bhikSAgrahaNe AdhAkarmAdayo bahavo doSAH samApatantIti tathA nopAdeyamiti prakaTitam / 'dosavajjiyaM' itipadena nirdopabhikSAmAptAvapi maNDaladopavattvena sadoSatvaM durnivAramiti maNDaladoSarahitaM bhoktavyamiti prAduSkRtam // 98 // 99 // 3 4 5 mUlam - dulahAo muhAdAI, muhAjIvI vi dulahA / 9 10 8 muhAdAI muhAjIvI, dovi gaccheti suggaI // 100 // // tibemi // chAyA - durlabhA mudhAdAtAraH, mudhAjIvino'pi durlabhAH / mudhAdAtAraH mudhAjIvinaH, dvAvapi gacchataH sugatim // 100 // iti bravImi // sAnvayArthaH - muhAdAI= niSkAma - pratyupakArakI AzA na rakhakara - denevAle dulahAo = durlabha haiM aura muhAjIvIvi niSkAma-dAtAke kAryakI apekSA na 'upapannaM' pada se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki gItArtha sAdhuko zAstrakI maryAdAke anusAra hI AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie / 'phAsuyaM' padase sacitta-acittakI parIkSA karake grahaNa karanA dyotita kiyA hai / 'muhAla ' padase yaha darzAyA hai ki dAtAkA upakAra karake bhikSA grahaNa karane se AdhAkarma Adi bahutase doSa Ate haiM, ataH aisI bhikSA nahIM lenI cAhie / 'dosavajjiya' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki nirdoSa bhikSA upalabdha hojAne para bhI maNDala doSa lagane se vaha bhikSA avazya' dUSita hojAtI hai; isalie unakA parihAra karake hI AhAra karanA cAhie // 98 // 99 // uparlR zabdathI ema sUcita karavAmAM Avyu` che ke gItA sAdhue zAstranI maryAdAne anusAra ja bhADAra graha uvo lehaye. phAmuya rASTathI sacitta acittanI parIkSA karIne grahaNa karavAnuM kahevAmAM AvyuM che muddAnuM zabdathI ema darzAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke dAtAnA upakAra karIne bhikSA grahaNa pharavAthI AdhAkama Adi ghaNA dveSa lAge che, tethI evI bhikSA na levI joie. TrovaniyaM zabdathI ema batAvavAmA Avyu che ke nirdoSa bhikSA upalabdha thatAM paNa maDala doSa lAgavAthI e bhikSA avazya dUSita thaI jAya che, tethI ene parihAra karIne ja AhAra karavA joie. (98-99) 1 1

Page #550
adhyayana 5 u. 1 gA. 100-mudhAdAyi-mudhAjIvinormokSAvAptiH 497 rakhakara-nirapekSa-lenevAle bhI dullahA durlabha haiM, kyoMki muhAdAI-niSkAma denevAle aura muhAjIvI-niSkAma-nirapekSa lenevAle dovinye pUrvokta donoM hI suggaiM-mokSagatiko gacchaMti prApta hote haiM / zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki he jambU ! ti bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne jaisA pharamAyA hai vaisA hI tujhe veminmaiM kahatA hUM // 10 // ||iti zrIdazavaikAlika sUtrake pAMcaveM adhyayanake pahale uddezakA sAnvayArtha sNpuurnn|| ___TIkA-'dullahAo' ityAdi / mudhAdAtAraH pratyupakArAnabhilASiNo dAyakAH durlabhAH duSpApAstAdRzAnAM viralatvAt, mudhAjIvino'pi dAtRkAryAnapekSanirapekSabhikSAgrAhiNo'pi durlabhAH, sudhAdAtAraH mudhAjIvinazca dvAvapi dAtA bhikSuzca ubhAvapyuktavidhau mugati-siddhagatiM gacchatA praapnutH| 'mudhAdAtAraH' 'mudhAjIvinaH' ityatra bahuvacanaM vyaktivivakSayA / 'dvAvapi' ityatra dvivacanaM tu mudhAdAtRtva-mudhAjIvitvobhayadharmagatadvitvasakhyAvivakSayeti bodhyam // iti bravImIti prAgvat // 10 // / iti zrI-dazavaikAlikamatrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM pazcamAdhyayanasya prathamoddezaka : samAptaH // 5-1 / 'dullahAo' ityAdi / pratyupakAra (badalA) kI AzA na rakhanevAle dAtA durlabha haiM, aura dAtAkA kArya na karake bhikSA grahaNa karanevAle sAdhu bhI virale hote haiN| pratyupakArakI cAha na rakhanevAle dAtA aura kisIkA kArya vinA kiye bhikSA grahaNa karanevAlA AtmArthI sAdhu, ina donoMko mokSagatikI prApti hotI hai| zrIsudharmAsvAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! carama jinezvara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne jaisA upadeza diyA hai vaisA maiMne kahA hai // 10 // iti dazavaikAlika sUtrake pA~caveM adhyanake pahale uddezakA hindI-bhASAnuvAda samApta // 5-1 // dullahAo0 ityAdi niSThAbha-pratyu542 (14sA)nI maa|| na rAmanAra hotA durlabha che ane niSkAma-dAtAnuM kArya na karatAM bhikSA grahaNa karanAra-sAdhu paNa virala ja hoya che pratyupakAranI IcchA na rAkhanAra dAtA ane keInuM kArya karyA vinA bhikSA grahaNa karanAra AtmAthI" sAdhu, e beune mekSa gatinI prApti thAya che zrI sudhamAM svAmI jaMbU svAmIne kahe che ke-he ja bU! carama jinezvara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIe je upadeza Ape che te ja me kahyo che (100) Iti dazavaikAlikasUtranA pAcamA adhyayanane pahelA uddezAne gujarAtIbhASAnuvAda samAsa (pa-1)

Page #551
- 498 zrIdazavaikAlikAne // atha paJcAmAdhyayanasya dvitIya uddezaH // prathamoddezakathitapiNDaiSaNAyA avaziSTavidhimAha-'paDiggahaM' ityAdi / mUlam-paDiggahaM saMlihitANaM, levamAyAi sNje| + 10 11 12 dugaMdhaM vA sugaMdhaM vA, sarva bhuMje na chaDDae // 1 // chAyA-pratigrahaM saMlihya, lepamaryAdayA sNytH| durgandhaM vA mugandhaM vA, sarva bhuJjIta na muJcet // 1 // sAnvayArthaH-paDiggaha-pAtreko levamAyAe-lepakI maryAdAse arthAt jaba / taka chAMcha AdikA lepa lagA rahe taba taka saMlihittANaM aMgulIse poMchakara saMjae-sAdhu dugaMdhaM vA-aniSTa gandhavAlA ho cAhe sugaMdhaM vA-murabhi gandhavAlA padArtha ho usa savvaMsavako bhuMje-bhogave; kintu na chaDDae-kuchabhI na chor3ejUThana na DAle // 1 // TIkA-pratigraha-pAtraM lepamaryAdayA lepa maryAdIkRtya yathA lepasambandhaH pAtre nAvatiSTheta tathA saMlihya pAtrasthaM takrAdilepamaGgalyAdinA nizzepaM poJchaya saMyataH=muniH, durgandham aniSTagandhayuktaM-purAtanagodhUmavarjarikAvalacaNakAdi / pAMcavA~ adhyayanakA dUsarA uddesh| prathama uddezameM kahI huI vidhike atirikta-avaziSTa piNDepaNAkI vidhi isa dUsare uddezameM kahate haiM-'paDiggahaM' ityAdi / ___ AhAra karaneke pAtrameM jo lepa lagA raha jAya use aMgulI-Adi dvArA poMchakara muni amanojJa gandha yA manojJa gandhavAle samasta anna pAnako bhoge; use chor3e nahIM, arthAt sItha mAtra bhI jUThA na ddaale| purAne gehU~, bAjare, bAla, cane AdikI banI huI ThaDI yA garma roTI Adi anna, madhyayana pAMya -deza mAne. prathama uddezamAM kahelI vidhi uparAta avaziSTa piDeSaNanI vidhi A mI dezamA -paDiggaI dhyA AhAra karavAmAM pAtramAM je lepa lAgele rahI jAya, tene AMgaLI Adi vaDe lUchIne muni amanejha gadha yA maneNa gadhavALA badhA anna-pAnane bhegave, tene cheDe nahi, arthAt jarA paNa bAkI na rAkhe. jUnA ghauM, bAjarI, vAla,

Page #552
- _13 14 20 adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 1-AhAraparibhogavidhiH 499 niSpAdinaM zItamuSNaM vA'nnam, amlatakrapAcitavallacaNakacUrNaniSpAditaM zItamuSNaM vA zAkavizeSAdikaM, paryuSitatakrAdirUpaM pAnaM ca, teSAmamanojJagandhavatvAditi bhaavH| sugandha-surabhigandhayuktaM vA ghRtapUrapAyasAdi tasyailAlavaGgakesarakapUrAdimanojJagandhavRttvAditi bhaavH| sarva-manojJAmanojJarUpaM sakalaM bhuJjIta na tu muzcet parityajet-nAvazeSayediti bhAvaH // 1 // mUlam-sajjA nisIhiyAe, samAvanno ya goyare / ayAvayaTThA bhuccANaM, jai teNaM na saMthare // 2 // tao kAraNamuppaNNe, bhattapANaM gavesae / vihiNA puvautteNa imeNaM uttareNa ya // 3 // chAyA-zayyAyAM naiSedhikyAM, samApannazca gocre| ayAvadartha bhuktvA , yadi tena na saMstaret // 2 // tataH kAraNe utpanne, bhakta-pAnaM gaveSayet / vidhinA pUrvoktena, anena uttareNa ca // 3 // sAnvayArthaH-sejjA-vasati-upAzraya meM nisIhiyAe-AhAra karane ke sthAna para ya athavA goyare-bhikSAcarImeM samAvanno prApta huA muni ayAvayahAjarUrIse kama arthAt thor3A bhuccANaM-khAkara-khAnepara jai-yadi-agara teNaMusa azanAdise na saMthare-na sare arthAt saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha ke lie paryApta -pUrA na ho tao=to kAraNaM kSudhA-vedanIyakI zAnti na honerUpa kAraNa ke uppanne-utpanna honepara sAdhu puvvautteNa-pUrvokta-" saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi" khaTTI chAchakI banI huI ThaDhI yA garma kaDhI Adi zAka, paryuSita (vAsI) khaTTI chAcha Adi pAna, ye amanojJa gandhavAle hote haiN| aura ghevara pAyasa Adi, elacI lavaMga kesara Adike mizrita honese manojJa gandhavAle hote haiM, ina sabako samabhAvase bhogave // 1 // caNa AdinI banAvelI ThaDI yA garama roTalI Adi anna, khATI chAzanI banelI ThaMDI yA garama kaDhI Adi zAka, parkaSita khATI chAza Adi pAna, e badhAM amanejha gaMdhavALAM hoya che ane ghebara, pAyasa (dUdhapAka) Adi, elacI, lavIga, kesara AdithI mizrita heIne mane gadha vALA hoya che, e madhAne samAva sAgave. (1)

Page #553
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre ityAdirUpa vidhi se ya= tathA imeNaM=isa uttareNaM = Age kahe jAnevAlI - "kAlega Nikkhame bhikkhu" ityAdirUpa vidhise bhattapANa= AdAra - pAnI gavesa e = gaveSe arthAt bhikSA leneke lie jAve ||2||3|| 500 TIkA - 'sejjA' ityAdi, 'tao' ityAdi ca / zayyAyAM =trasatau, naiSedhikyAM= nipadanasthAne svAdhyAyabhUmikAyAmityarthaH, gocare = bhikSAcaryAyAM ca =vA samApannaH = samprApto muniH, upalabdhamannAdikam ayAvadartham = aparisamAptam alpaM = kSudhopazamanAnamityarthaH saMyama nirvAhArthaM yAvatA'nnAdikena bhAvyaM tAvanneti yAvat, bhuktvA yadi tena bhojanena na saMstaret = saMyamayAtrAM niryoDhuM na zaknuyAt |2| tataH = tadanantaraM kAraNe = prayojane ArpasvAtsaptamyarthe prathamA, utpanne sati = kSudhAvedanopazamanAbhAve pUrvoktena = " saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi " ityAdirUpeNa anena uttareNa= " kAleNa Nikkhame bhikkhU0 " ityAdivakSyamANalakSaNena vidhinA=prakAreNa bhaktapAnaM gavepayet = anvepayet punarbhikSArthaM gacchediti sUtrArthaH // 3 / 'sejjA' ityAdi, 'tao' ityAdi / upAzraya meM baiThane ke sthAna meM arthAt svAdhyAya bhUmimeM tathA gocarImeM gae hue muniko alpa, arthAt kSudhAkI zAnti na ho sakane yogya anna Adi milA ho aura usase saMyamayAtrAkA nirvAha na ho sake, arthAt lAyA huA AhAra paryApta naho to aisA kAraNa utpanna hone para, arthAt kSudhAvedanIyake zAnta na hone para " saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi" ityAdi pUrvokta vidhise, tathA "kAleNa Nikkhame bhikkhu" isa gAthAse prArambha karake Age batAI jAne vAlI vidhi se bhakta pAnakI gaveSaNA kare, arthAt bhikSAke lie phira gamana kare // 2 // 3 // sejjA0 chatyAhi, tathA o0 ityAdi upAzrayamAM mesavAnA sthAnamAM smarthAt svAdhyAyabhUmimAM tathA gocarImAM gaelA munine alpa arthAt kSudhAnI zAnti na thai zake arthAt lAvelA AhAra pUratA na hoya, te evu kAraNu utpanna thatA arthAt kSudhAvedanIya zAnta nathavAne sIdhe saMpatte bhikkhakAlammi chatyAdi pUrvou vidhithI, tathA kAleNa Nikkhame bhikkhU me gAyAthI AgaLa batAvavAmAM AvanArI vidhithI bhakata-pAnanI veSaNA kare mATe pharIthI gamana kare (2-3) prAra bha karIne arthAt bhikSAne I 1

Page #554
7 adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 2 - 4 - AhArAparyAptau punargocarIgamanavidhiH tameva vidhimupadarzayan kAlayatanAmAha - ' kAleNa' ityAdi / 3 1 4 5 6 kkhime bhikkhU, kAleNa ya pakkime / / 2 mUlam - kAle 501 7 8 & 10 11 12 akAlaM ca vivajjittA, kAle kAlaM samAyare // 4 // chAyA - kAlena niSkrAmed bhikSuH kAlena ca pratikrAmet / akAlaM ca vivarjya, kAle kAlaM samAcaret // 4 // aba bhikSA lene kI vidhi batAte haiM sAnvayAthaH - bhikkhU=mudhAjIvI muni kAleNa= gocarIke samaya se - jisa dezameM jo samaya bhojanakA ho usa samaya ke honese Nikkhame = bhikSAke lie jAve, ya= aura kAle = samaya se hI vApasa AnekA ucita samaya ho jAnese paDikkame = vApasa lauTa Ave, ca =aura akAlaM = bhikSAke anucita samayako vivajjinttA = chor3akara kAle= ucita samayameM kAlaM= bhikSAdika samAyare = Acare - gocarIke lie ghUme // 4 // TIkA - bhikSuH = mudhAjIvI muniH kAlena = bhikSocitasamayena yasmin deze yo gRhasthAnAM bhojanasamayaH sa eva bhikSUNAM bhikSAkAlastenetyarthaH niSkrAmet = nirgacchet, bhikSAyai iti zeSaH kAlenaiva = pratyAgamanocitasamayenaiva yathA svAdhyAyapratibandho na bhavet tathA bhikSAM gatasya sAdhoH parAvarttanasamayo nirdiSTastenaiveti bhAvaH / (karaNe sahArthe vA tRtIyA) / ' cakAro'tra 'eva' kArArthakaH ' pratikrAmet =pratyAgacchet / akAla = bhikSAnucitasamayaM vivarjya = parityajya kAle= bhikSocitavelAyAM kAlaM=lakSaNayA tatkAlocitakRtyaM bhikSAdikaM samAcaret = bhikSArthI usI vidhiko dikhAte hue kAlakI yatanA kahate haiM- 'kAleNa' ityAdi / jisa dezameM gRhasthoMke bhojanakA jo samaya ho vahI samaya bhikSuko bhikSAke lie ucita hai, ata eva bhikSAke lie usI samaya jAnA cAhie aura gocarIke lie gaye hue sAdhuko aise ucita samaya para lauTa AnA cAhie, jisase svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoM meM antarAya na pdd'e| me vidhine matAvatA ajanI yatanA he che. - kAleNa0 chatyAdi je dezamAM gRhasthAnA bhejanane je samaya hoya te samaya bhikSAne mATe ucita che, tethI bhikSAne mATe te samaye javuM joIe ane gocarIne mATe gaelA sAdhue evA ucita samaye pAchA pharavuM joie ke jethI svAdhyAya Adi kriyAe mA atarAya na paDe tathA je samaya bhikSAne

Page #555
- 502 zrIdazavakAlikamUtre krAmedityarthaH / bahuzaH kAlazabdopAdAnaM 'munInAM yathAkAlameva sakalaM kRtyaM vidheya'-miti dhvanayati // 4 // ___ akAlacAritvenA'labdhabhikSo bhikSuH kenacitsAdhunA "bhoH ! bhikSA svayA labdhA na vA" iti pRSTo vadati-"kuto'tra mitampacAnAM hInadInAnAM grAme bhikSAlAbhaH?" tadA'sau akAlacAriNaM kathayati-'akAle' ityaadi| mUlam akAle carisI bhikkhU, kAlaM na pddilehisi| appANaM ca kilAmesi, saMnivesaM ca garihasi // 5 // chAyA-akAle carasi bhikSo!, kAlaM na prtyupekssse| AtmAnaM ca lamayasi, saMnivezaM ca gaIMse / / 5 / / akAlacArI hone ke kAraNa bhikSA nahIM milane para asantuSTa hue sAdhuko kAlacArI sAdhu pUchatA hai-he sAdhu ! Apako bhikSA milI ki nahIM?, taba vaha kahatA hai-isa kaMjUsoM ke gAma meM bhikSA kahA~ par3I hai| isa para vaha kAlacArI sAdhu usase kahatA hai sAnvayArthaH-bhikkhU he bhikSu ! Apa akAle asamayameM bhikSAkA samayana honepara hI carisI-gocarI phirate ho, ca aura kAlaM gocarIkA samaya na tathA jo samaya bhikSAke lie ucita na ho usakA parihAra karake dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase ucita samaya para hI bhikSAke lie jAnA caahie| gAthAmeM bahuta vAra kAla zabdakA prayoga karanese yaha Azaya pragaTa hotA hai ki-sAdhuoMko pratyeka kriyA ucita samaya para hI karanI cAhie // 4 // koI sAdhu asamayamai bhikSAke lie jAnevAle dUsare sAdhuse pUchA gayA ki-'he bhikSu ! tumheM bhikSAkA lAbha huA yA nahIM?' taya usane kahA-'ina kaMgAla kaMjUsoMke gA~vameM bhikSAkahA~prApta hosakatI hai| taba vaha akAlameM gocarI karanevAleke prati kahatA hai-'akAle0' ityaadi| mATe ucita na hoya tene parihAra karIne dravya kSetra kALa bhAvathI ucita samaye ja bhikSane mATe javuM joIe gAthAmAM ghaNIvAra kAla rAdane praveza karavAthI e Azaya prakaTa thAya che ke-sAdhuoe pratyeka kriyA ucita samaye ja karavI joIe (4) ke I sAdhu samayamAM bhikSAne mATe janArA bIjA sAdhune pUchayuM kehiM bi! tamane vikSAna lAve che ke nahi ?" tyAre teNe kahyuM "A kaMgAla kaMkonA gAmamAM biTa kayAthI prApta thaI zake ?" tyAre e akALe gocarI 2.2 5 pratye 39 -aAle. tyAdi.

Page #556
11 adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 5-6-samayamaryAdayA gocarIgamanopadezaH 503 paDilehisI nahIM dekhate, ataH appANaM AtmAko kilAmesi-kilAmanAkheda-pahuMcAte ho ca aura saMnivesaM gAmakI garihasi-nindA karate ho / tAtparya yaha huA ki gocarIkA samaya hue vinA ghUmanese sAdhu bhagavAnakI AzAkA virAdhaka hotA hai, aura dInatA pragaTa karaneke kAraNa usake cAritrameM malinatA hotI hai; ataH jisa dezameM jo bhikSAkA samaya ho usI samayameM sAdhuko bhikSAke lie jAnA cAhiye // 5 // TIkAhe bhikSo ! tvam akAle asamaye carasi-bhikSAthai gacchasi kintu kAlaM-bhikSocitasamayaM na pratyupekSase nAdriyase, tena ca hetunA''tmAnaM klamayasi pIDayasi mikSAlAbhAbhAvena bhramaNAdhikyena ceti bhAvaH / saMnivezaM grAmaM ca punaH garhase nindasi / bhagavadAjJAvirAdhakatvena dainyamakAzanena ca cAritramAlinyaM jAyate, tato'nucitakAle bhikSArtha na gantavyamiti // 5 // mUlam sai kAle care bhikkhU , kujA purisakAriyaM / alAbhu-tti na soijA, tavu-tti ahiyAsae // 6 // chAyA-sati kAle cared bhikSuH, kuryAtpuruSakAram / alAma iti na zocet, tapa iti adhiSaheta // 6 // sAnvayArthaH-bhikkhU sAdhuko kAle-bhikSAkA samaya sai-honepara care gocarIke lie dhUmanA cAhie aura purisakAriyaM-utsAha pUrvaka ghUmanerUpa he bhikSu ! Apa asamayameM bhikSAke lie jAte haiM, samayakA khayAla nahIM rkhte| isI kAraNa adhika bhramaNa karanese yA bhikSAke na milanese tuma apanI AtmAko pIDita karate ho, aura grAma-nagarakI nindA karate ho| akAlameM bhikSAke liye gamanarUpa bhagavAnakI AjJAkI virAdhanA karanese tathA dInatApragaTa karanese cAritrameM malinatA AtI hai isalie anucita samayameM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA cAhie // 6 // he bhikSu! Apa asamayamAM zikSAne mATe jAo che, samayane khyAla rAkhatA nathI e kAraNe vadhAre pharavAthI yA bhikSA na maLavAthI tame tamArA AtmAne pIDita kare che ane grAma-nagaranI ni dA kare che akALe zikSAne mATe javArUpI bhagavAnanI AjJAnI virAdhanA karavAthI tathA dInatA prakaTa karavAthI cAritramAM malinatA Ave che, tethI anucita samaye bhikSAne mATe javuM na name (5)

Page #557
504 - zrIdazavakAliko puruSArtha bhI kujjA karanA cAhiye, aura bhikSA na milanepara vaha alAbhu Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI tti-isa prakAra na soijjA-soca na kare, kintu tavuAja mere anazana UnodarI Adi tapa huA hai tti isa prakAra socakara ahiyAsae kSudhA-parIpahako sahana kare-santuSTa rahe / tAtparya yaha hai ki-sAdhuoMko sirpha bhikSAke hI lie gocarImeM ghumanA nahIM haiM kintu vIryAcArake lie bhI bhagavAnne gocarImeM ghumanA kahA hai // 6 // TIkA-'sai' ityAdi / bhikSuH kAle-bhikSocitasamaye prApte sati, yahA 'saikAle' ityasya 'smRtikAle' iticchAyA tatra-smaryante sAdhatro dAdabhirdAnArtha yasmin samaye tasminnityarthaH, caret-bhikSArtha gacchet / purupakAraM-parAkramam utsAhapUrvakabhikSArthabhramaNalakSaNaM kuryAt-vidadhyAt / kadAcidalAbhe sati alAmA adya bhikSAlAbho na saMjAta iti na zoce-na paritapet, kintu tapA= aya me'nazanAvamaudarikAdirUpaM tapaH sampannamiti kRtvA adhipaheta-santuSyet / bhikSAyA alAbhe'pi vIryacAro mayA samyagArAdhitaH, yato na kevalamannArthameva bhikSAcaraNaM bhikSuNAM, kintu vIryAcArArthamapi bhagavatA samAdiSTamiti bhAvArthaH // 6 // 'saikAle' ityaadi| bhikSu ucita samaya prApta honepara hI bhikSAke lie jaaveN| utsAhapUrvaka bhikSArtha bhramaNarUpa purupArtha kreN| kabhI bhikSAkA lAbha na ho to aisA soca na kareM ki-'Aja mujhe bhikSA nahIM milI,' kintu aisA vicAra karake santuSTa raheM ki-Aja bhikSA na milI to sahaja hI mere anazana Adi tapa hogayA, arthAt bhikSAkA lAbha na honepara bhI maiMne bhalI bhA~ti vIryAcArakA ArAdhana kiyA hai| sAdhu kevala annAdikakI prAptike lie bhikSAcarI nahIM karate kintu vIryAcArakI ArAdhanAke lie bhI bhikSAcarImeM jAnA bhagavAna ne batAyA hai // 6 // ___sai kAle. tyA niyata samaya yatA lakSAne mATe. ya. utsAhapUrvaka bhikSArtha bhramaNArUpa purUSArtha kare kaIvAra bhikSAne lAbha na thAya te e vicAra na kare ke "Aja mane bhikSA na maLI." paraMtu e vicAra karIne saMtuSTa rahe ke-Aja bhikSA na maLI te saheje mArAthI anazana Adi na thaI gayuM arthAta zikSAne lAbha na thavAthI paNa me bhalI paDe vIryAcAranuM ArAdhana karyuM che sAdhu kevaLa annAdinI prAptine mATe ja vigarI karatA nathI, kintu vIryAcAranI ArAdhanAne mATe paNa bhikSAcarImAM javuM jApAne mA0yu. (1)

Page #558
- - adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 7-8-gocayoM kSetrayatanA 505 kSetrayatanAmAha-'tahevu0' ityaadi| mUlam-tahevuccAvayA pANA, bhattahAe smaagyaa| taM ujjuyaM na gacchijjA, jayameva parakkame // 7 // chAyA-tathaivoccAvacAH prANAH, bhaktArtha smaagtaaH| tepAmRjukaM na gacchet, yatameva parAkrAmet // 7 // ___ sAnvayArtha:-taheva-usImakAra uccAvayA ucca jAtike haMsAdika avaca-nIca jAtike kaue Adi pANA-pANI (yadi) bhattahAe-cugA-pAnIke lie samAgayA-Aye hoM-ikaTe hue hoM totaM ujjuyaM-una prANiyoMke sAmane nagacchijjA nahIM jAve, (kintu) jayameva yatanApUrvaka hI-AsapAsase athavA anya mArgase arthAt jisa taraha una prANiyoMko kisI prakArakA trAsa na pahuce usItaraha parakame jAve // 7 // ___TIkA tathaiva-tadvat uccAvacAH tatra udaJcaH-uccajAtIyA IsAdayaH, anAzca:= nIcajAtIyAH kAkaprabhRtayaH, yadvA uccAvacAH anekavidhAH, "uccAvacaM naikabheda". mityamarAt, prANA: pANinaH bhaktArtham anna-pAnArtha mArgAdau samAgatA samAyAtA bhavanti cet 'taM'-teSAm , ApatvAt SaSThIbahutve prathamaikavacanam, RjukaMsaMmukhaM na gacchet, teSAmannapAnAntarAyAdimacuradoSApAtAt / tarhi kiM kuryAt ? yatameva-sayatanameva yathA teSAM saMtrAso na bhavettathA parAkrAmet-caret anyamArgeNa aba kSetrakI yatanA haiM-'tahevu0 ityaadi| haMsa-Adi ucca-jAtIya aura kAka-Adi nIca-jAtIya prANI yadi bhojana-pAnake lie rAstemeM Aye hoM to unake sAmane na jAveM / sAmane jAnese unake cuge-pAnImeM vighna par3a jAneke kAraNa bhakta-pAnakI antarAya Adi aneka doSa lagate haiM, ataH yatanA-pUrvaka, arthAt jisase ve bhayabhIta na hoM usa prakAra dUsare mArgase yA eka kinArese gamana kreN| ke kSetranI yatanA 4 cha.-tahevu0 tyA ha sa--Adi ucca-jAtIya ane kAgaDe--Adi nIca jAtIya prANI je bhajana-pAnane mATe rastAmAM AvelA hoya te tenI sAme na javuM sAme javAthI temane pANI pIvA caNavA vageremAM vidana paDavAthI bhakata-pAnanI atarAya Adi aneka deze lAge che eTale yatanApUrvaka arthAta je rIte teo bhayabhIta na thAya e rIte bIje mAge yA eka bAjuethI gamana karavuM. tAtparya e che ke

Page #559
506 zrIdazavaikAlika mUtre tatpArzvato vA gantuM yatetetyarthaH, iMsAdibhiH prANibhiH sarvataH samAkrAnte pathi anyamArgeNa, ekadezAvacchedena samAkrAnte ca pArzvato'nyabhAgeneti vivekaH // 7 // 2 3 5 9 r mUlam - goyaraggapaviTTho ya, na nisIijja katthai / 10 7 11 13 1 kahaM ca na pabaMdhijjA, ciTThittANa va saMjae // 8 // chAyA - gocarAgramaviSTa, na nipIdet kutrApi / kathAM ca na mavadhnIyAt sthitvA ca saMyataH // 8 // sAnvayArtha :- saMjae = sAdhu goyaraggapaviTTho ya= gocarIke lie gayA huA katthaI = kahIM bhI na nisIijja nahIM baiThe, ca =aura ciTTittANa va= khar3A rahakara bhI kaha-dharmakathA na padhijjA = na kahe ||8|| TIkA- 'goyaragga0' ityAdi / saMyataH = muniH gocarAyapraviSTaH san kutrApi gRhAdau na nipIdet = nopavizet, ca = athaca sthitvA = tiSThan upavizya vA kathAM = dharmakathAM na pravadhnIyAt=sasandarbha vaktuM nArabheta, kintyekasyaiva praznasya saMkSepata ekameva samAdhAnaM kartumaIti, anyathA dAyakA'ruciprabhRtivividhadopaprasaGgaH ||8|| tAtparya yaha hai ki agara samasta mArga haMsa kabUtara yA kaue Adi prANiyoMse vyApta ho to dUsare mArgase, aura eka tarapha cugA-pAnI karate hoM to eka kinAre hokara gamana karanA cAhie // 7 // 'goraga0' ityAdi / gocarIke lie gaye hue muni kisI ke gharameM baiTheM, na khar3e-khar3e saMdarbhake sAtha dharmakathA kahanA Arambha kareM, / avasara ho to eka praznakA eka hI samAdhAna khar3e-khar3e saMkSepase kara deveM / baiThane se yA lambI dharmakathA karanese dAtAkI aruci Adi aneka doSa hote haiM // 8 // je AkhA mA haMsa kabUtara yA kAgaDA vagere prANIothI bharelA hAya te khIje mArge, ane eka tarapha tee caNutAM-pANIpItA hoya te tenI khAjue ine gamana karavu joie (7) goaragga0 pratyAhi goyarIne bhATe gameseo muni aThAnA gharabhAM na mese, UbheUbhe sadA sahita dharma kathA kahevAnA AraMbha na kare. avAra hAya te eka praznanuM ekaja samAdhAna UbhA UbhAM sakSepamAM karI ke besavAthI yA lAMbI dharmakathA karavAthI dAtAnI agni Adi aneka dveSA thAya che (8) " 1

Page #560
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 9-11-bhikSAthai gRhapravezavidhiH 507 dravyayatanAmAha-'aggalaM' ityaadi| mUlam aggalaM phalihaM dAraM, kavADaM vAvi sNje| avalaMbiyA na ciTThijA, goyaraggagao muNI // 9 // chAyA-agalaM phalakaM dvAraM, kapATaM vA'pi sNytH|| avalambya na tiSThet , gocarAgragato muniH // 9 // sAnvayArthaH-goyaraggagao-gocarIke lie gayA huA saMjae indriyoMkA saMyama rakhanevAlA muNI-sAdhu aggala-Agala-bhogala athavA sakalI phalihaMdonoM kivADoMko roka rakhanevAlA kASTha (hur3A) ko dAraM-daravAjA vAvi-athavA kavADaM-kivAr3ako avalaMbiyA-pakar3akara yA inakA sahArA lekara na ciTThijjA khar3A na hove // 9 // TIkA-gocarAgragataH bhikSAcarInirgataH, saMyataH saMyamI muniH, argalaM kapATapaTTadvayadRDhasaMyojakakASThAdinirmitakIlavizeSa zRGkhalAdi ca, phalakam avaSTambhakakASThavizeSa, dvAraM gRhAdenigamapravezamArgam, apivA kapATaM svanAmamasiddhadvArAcchAdakadAruphalakavizeSam avalambya=Azritya na tiSThet // 9 // 6 9 8 7 10 11 12 mUlam-samaNaM mAhaNaM vAvi, kiviNaM vA vaNImagaM / uvasaMkamaMtaM bhattaTTA, pANahA eva saMjae // 10 // tamaikvamittu na pavise, navi ciTTe ckkhugoyre| egatamakkamittA, tattha cihija saMjae // 11 // 13 14 15 16 chAyA-zramaNaM brAhmaNaM vA'pi, kRpaNaM vA vanIpakam / upasaMkrAmantaM bhikSArtha, pAnArthameva saMyataH // 10 // tam atikramya na pravizet , nApi tiSThet cakSurgocare / ekAntamavakramya tatra tiSThet saMyataH // 11 // aba dravyayatanA kahate haiM- aggalaM' ityAdi / gocarIke lie gaye hue muniko Agala, sAMkala, phalaka (khUTIAdi), daravAjA yA kivADakA sahArA lekara khar3A nahIM rahanA cAhie // 9 // ve dravya-yatanA 4 cha-aggalaM tyAdi gecarI mATe gaelA munie AgaLa, sAMkaLa, phalaka (khUTI Adi) daravAje yA kamADane AdhAra laIne UbhA rahevuM na joIe (9)

Page #561
zrIdarzakAlika sAngyArthaH-saMjae=sAdhu bhattaTThA = anna ke lie aura pANaTThA eva = pAnI lie hI uvasaMkamaMta = gRhasthake ghara para Ate hue samaNa-nirgrantha muniko vAi athavA mAhaNaM = brAhmaNako kiviNaM kRpaNa vA=athavA vaNImagaMndari bhikhArIko (dekhakara ) taM- una zramaNAdiko aikkamittu = lAMghakara na pavise gRhasthake gharameM na jAve, navi =aura na cakkhugoyare - unake dRSTigocara- dRSTimAra ciTThe = Thahare, (kintu ) egataM = ekAnta sthAnameM-jahAM unakI dRSTi na paDatI ho aisI jagaha avakkamittA=jAkara saMjae = indriyoM kA saMyama karatA huA cupa-cApa tattha = vahAM ciTThe= khar3A rahe // 10 // 11 // TIkA--' samaNaM' ityAdi, 'tamai0' ityAdi ca / saMyataH, gRhasthadvAre bhaktArthameva pAnArthameva, evazabdasyobhayatra sambandhaH / upasaMkrAmantaM = samIpamAyAntaM yAntaM vA zramaNAdikaM veti zeSaH / tatra vanIpakaH = yAcakavizeSaH, anyat sugamam / taM=zramaNAdikam atikramya = ullaGghanya tasyAgrato bhUtvetyarthaH gRhasthagRhaM na pravizet, etAvadapi na teSAM cakSurgocare'pi = dRSTipathe'pi na tiSThet kintu sa saMyata ekAntaM = yatra teSAM dRSTirna patet taM pradezam atrakramya = gatvA tatra tiSThet // 10 // 11 // pUrvovidherapAlane dopamAha - ' vaNImagassa' ityAdi / 2 3 4 5 5 7 mUlam - vaNImagassa vA tassa, dAyagassubhayassa vA / 508 1 ra 11 5 13 appattiyaM siyA hujjA, lahuttaM pavayaNassa vA // 12 // ' samaNaM' ityAdi, 'tamai0 ' ityAdi / zramaNa, brAhmaNa, kRpaNa aura vanIpakako gRhasthake darvAje para bhojana yA pAnIke lie AyA dekhakara sAdhu use ullaGghana karake gRhasthake gharameM praveza na kareM, itanA hI nahIM, jahA~ unakI dRSTi par3atI ho aise sthAna para bhI khar3e na hoM, kintu ekAnta pradezameM jAkara sthita hoveM, jahAM unakI dRSTi na pahu~ce || 10 | 11 // aisA na karanemeM dopa kahate haiM-'vaNImagassa ' ityAdi / samaNa0 ityAdi tathA tamai0 pratyAhi zrabhaya, zrAhmapya, kRpaya bhane vanI pane gRhasthanA daravAta para bhejana yA pANIne mATe AvelA joIne sAdhu emane eLaMgIne gRhasthanA gharamA praveza na kare, eTaluM ja nahi jyA emanI chu paDatI hoya evA sthAna para paNa Utte na rahe, kiMtu ekAta pradezamAM ine Ubhe rahe ke tyAM emanI daSTa pAse nirDa (10-11) ana na udyAmAM hai.5 uDe - 'vaNImagassa0 ' ityAdi.

Page #562
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 12-13-bhikSArtha gRhapravezavidhiH chAyA-vanIpakasya vA tasya, dAyakasyobhayo / . anItikaM syAd bhavet, laghutvaM pravacanasya vA // 12 // pUrvokta vidhike apAlana meM dopa batAte haiM sAnvayArthaH-(aisA na karanese) siyA-kadAcit-zAyada tassa-usa vaNImagassa-zramaNAdi vanIpaka paryantako vA athavA dAyagassandAtAko vA-yA ubhayassa-donoM-dAtA aura yAcaka-ko appattiyaM-aprIti-dveSa yA manameM kheda ho jAtI hai, vA aura pavayaNassa-jinazAsanakI lahuttaM laghutA hujjA hotI hai // 12 // TIkA-syAt kadAcit vanIpakasya yAcakavizeSasya vA athavA tasya zramaNAdeH, dAyakasya dAturvA, ubhayoH dAta-yAcakayorvA amItikaM dveSaH, manaHkhedo vA bhaveda, pravacanasya-jinazAsanasya laghutvaM laghutA vA bhavediti smbndhH||12|| kadA gantavya ?-mityAha-'paDisehie' ityaadi| mUlam-paDisehie va dinne vA, tao tammi niyattie / uvasaMkamija bhattaTThA, pANahAe va saMjae // 13 // chAyA-pratiSedhite vA datte vA, tatastasmin nivRtte / upasaMkrAmet bhaktAthai, pAnArtha vA sNytH||13|| kaba jAnA cAhiye, so batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-paDisehie-dAtAke niSedha kara dene para va-athavA dine annAdike diye jAne para vA-yA-dAtAke mauna sAdhane para tao-usa sthAnase saMbhava hai, unheM ullaGghana karake jAnese yA unake sAmane khar3e rahane se usa vanIpaka yA dAtAko athavA donoMko deSa tathA kheda utpanna hojaay| tathA pravacanakI laghutA hotI hai| ataH unheM ullaMghana karake jAnA sAdhukA kalpa nahIM hai // 12 // kaba jAnA cAhie ? so kahate haiM-'paDisehie' ityaadi| sabhavita che temane oLagIne javAthI yA emanI sAme UbhA rahevAthI e vanapaka yA dAtAne athavA beune dveSa tathA kheda utpanna thaI jAya. tathA pravacananI laghutA thAya che, eTale emane eLa gIne javuM e sAdhune kahyuM nayA (12) yAre naye ? te cha-paDisehie. tyAdi.

Page #563
- 510 zrIdazavaikAliko tammi una zramaNAdikoMke niyattie cale jAne para saMjae-sAdhu bhattahAAhAra va athavA pANaTThAe pAnIke lie uvasaMkamijja-jAve // 13 // TIkA-pratipedhite-dAtrA pratiSedhaM prApte vA=athavA datte annAdike, vAzavdAdAtustUSNIbhAvAvalambanAd vilambAdinimittavazAdvA tataH tatsthAnAt tasmin banIpakAdau nivRtte pratinivRtte sati saMyataH bhaktArtha pAnArtha vA upasaM. krAmet-bhikSA grahItuM gacchet / / 13 // mUlam-uppalaM paumaM vAvi, kumuyaM vA magadaMtiyaM / 88 10 11 12 13 14 annaM vA pupphasaccittaM, taM ca saMlaMciyA dae // 14 // taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / 25 . 0 22 . 25 24 29 3 .. ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 15 // chAyA-utpalaM padmaM vA'pi, kumudaM vA magadantikAm / / anyadvA puSpasacittaM, taca saMlucya dadyAt // 14 // tad bhaved bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatI matyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam / / 15 // sAnvayArtha:-uppalaM nIla kamala paumaM rakta kamala bAvi athavA kumuyaM - candravikAsI kamala vA-yA magadaMtiya-mAlatI-mogareke phUlako vA-athavA / . annaM dusare bhI isI prakArake jo pupphasacittaM sacitta puSpa hI taMca-unako bhI (agara) saMlaMciyA loca karake dae deve to taMbaha bhattapANaM tu AhArapAnI saMjayANa-saMyamiyoMko akappiyaM-akalpanIya bhave hotA hai, ataH ditiyaM denevAlIse paDiyAivakhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra me mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 14 // 15 // dAtAke vanIpaka Adiko dAna denekI manA kara dene para, athavA anna Adike dedene para yA mauna sAdha lene para, athavA vilamba hone Adike kAraNase jaba vaha vanIpaka Adi usa gharase lauTa jAya tava saMyamIko bhakta-pAnake lie usa gharameM jAnA cAhie // 13 // dAtAe vanapaka Adine dAna devAnI manAI karyA pachI athavA anna Adi ApI cUkyA pachI yA mona sAdhI lIdhA pachI, athavA vilaba che ItyAdine kAraNe jyA e vanapaka Adi e gharathI pAchA phare tyAre samI: vakata-pAnane mATe e gharamAM javuM joIe (13)

Page #564
- 143 2 56 7 adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 14-17-puSpasaMsparzakahastAdbhikSAniSedhaH 511 TIkA-'uppalaM' ityAdi "taM bhave' ityAdi ca / utpalaM-zyAmala-dhavalalohita-bhedena trividhaM kamalam , apivA padma-sUryavikAsi kamalaM, kumuda-candravikAsi kamalaM vA athavA magadantikAM mAlatIpuSpam , anyadvA puSpasacittaM puSpeSu sacittaM puSpasacittaM sacittapuSpamAtramityarthaH, tacca saMlamcya saMchidya yadi dAtrI bhakta-pAnaM dadyAt, tarhi tad bhaktapAnaM tu saMyatAnAmagrAhyaM bhavediti dadatI pratyAcakSIta-tAdRzaMdoSayuktaM me=mama na kalpata iti // 14 // 15 // mUlam uppalaM paumaM vAvi kumuyaM vA maMgadaMtiyaM / annaM vA pupphasacittaM, taM ca saMmadiyA dae // 16 // 15 20 16 17 18 19 taM bhave bhattapANaM tu, saMjayANa akappiyaM / .21 22 23 24 25 23 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 17 // chAyA-utpalaM padmaM vA'pi kumudaM vA magadantikAm / anyadvA puSpasacittaM tacca saMmadyaM dadyAt // 16 // tad bhaved bhaktapAnaM, tu saMyatAnAmakalpikam / dadatIM pratyAcakSIta na me kalpate tAdRzam // 17 // sAnvayArtha:-uppalaM nIla kamala paumaM-rakta kamala vAvi-athavA kumuyaM= candravikAsI kamala vA-yA magadaMtiyaM-mAlatI-mogareke phUlako vA athavA _ annaM-dUsare bhI isI prakArake jo puSphasacittaM sacitta puSpa haiM taMca-unako bhI (agara) saMmadiyA-pairoM Adise kucalakara dae deve to taM-vaha bhattapANaM tu= 'uppala' itpAdi, 'taM bhave' ityaadi| dAtA nIlA sapheda aura lAla kamala, sUryavikAsI kamala, candravikAsI kamala, mAlatIkA phUla tathA anya sacitta puSpa tor3a kara AhArapAnI deve to vaha saMyamiyoMke lie grAhya nahIM hai isalie denevAlIse kahe ki aisA doSayukta AhAra mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 14 // 15 // uppalaM0 etyAhi tathA taM bhave. tyAhinna hotA, nI saha // sAsa kamaLa, sUryavikAsI kamaLa, cadravikAsI kamaLa, mAlatInuM pula tathA anya sacitta puSpa teDIne pachI AhAra paNa Ape che te sayamIone mATe grAhya nathI tethI te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke e deSayukata AhAra mane kalpate nathI (14-15)

Page #565
512 zrIdazavekAlikamutre AhAra- pAnI saMjayANaM saMyamiyoMko akappiyaM=akalpya bhave=hotA hai, (ataH) ditiyaM = denevAlI se paDiyAikkhe = kahe ki tArisa isa prakArakA AhAra me= mujhe na kappai=nahIM kalpatA hai || 16 ||17|| TIkA - ' uppalaM' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi ca / utpalAdikaM saMmarca = karacaNAdinA tatsaMmardanaM kRtvA, azanAdi dadyAt tad bhakta pAnaM tu saMyatAnAmagrAhyamityAdi pUrvavad vyAkhyeyam / atra 'saMma' zabdena saMmardanaM yathA kathaJcisparzamAtramapi gRdyate, utpalAdigatasUkSmajIvAnAM tAvatA'pi pIDotpatteravazyambhAvAt / ' saMmaddamANI pANANi vIryANi hariyANi ya' ityasyaiva prathamodezake samastavanaspatInAM grahaNe'pi punastrotpalAdInAM grahaNaM na punaruktidopajanakaM, pUrvatra sAmAnyarUpeNA'tra ca vizeSarUpeNopAdAnAditi bodhyam // 16 // 17 // 'uppala' ityAdi, 'taM bhave' ityAdi / pUrvokta utpalAdikoM meM se kisI sacitta phUlako mardana karake athavA saMghaTA mAtra bhI karake AhAra deve to dene vAlI se sAdhu kahe ki aisA AhAra lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai || yahAM 'mardana' zabda se sparzamAtrakA bhI grahaNa hotA hai, kyoMki kamala Adike jIvoMko sparza karanese bhI avazya pIDA hotI hai / prathama uddeza meM " saMmadamANI pANANi bIyANi hariyANiya' isa padase hI sava vanaspatikAyakA grahaNa kara liyA thA, yahA~ phira utpala AdikA grahaNa kiyA hai yaha punarukti doSa nahIM samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki pahale sAmAnyarUpase niSedha kiyA thA aura yahAM vizeSarUpase niSedha kiyA hai // 16 // 17 // uppala dhatyAdi, tathA taM bhave tyAhi pUrvozta usaNa mAhigAthI u citta phUlanuM mana karIne athavA mAtra saMghaTana paNa karIne AhA Ape te ApanArIne sAdhu kahe ke evA AhAra levA ane kalpatA nathI. ahI 'bhardana' zabdI spardhA-mAtranuM paNa maheNu thAya che, kAraNa ke kamaLa AdinA javAne sparza urapAyI yatu avazya pIDA yAya hai, prathama dezamAM saMmadamANI pANANi vIyANi hariyANi ya me pahathIna gadhI vanaspatiayanu aNu uzyAmAM gAcyu hatu, ahIM pharIthI kamaLa AdinuM grahaNa karyuM' che, e punarUti dveSa so nA, kAraNu ke pahelAM sAmAnyarUpe niSedha karyA hatA, ane ahIM vizeSarUpa niSedha jyoM hai (16-17) 1

Page #566
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 18 - 20 - sacittaharitakAyaniSedhaH 1 2 3 4 5 mUlam - sAluyaM vA virAliyaM, kumuyaM uppalanAliyaM / 513 7 8 9 muNAliyaM sAsavanAliyaM, ucchukhaMDaM anivvuDaM // 18 // vA 17 19 18 10 12 taruNagaM vA pavAlaM, svakhassa taNagassa vA / 13 16 15 14 20 21 annassa vAvi hariyasa, AmagaM parivajjae // 99 // chAyA - zAlUkaM vA virAlikAM, kumudam utpalanAlikAm / mRNAlikAM sarpapanAlikAm, ikSukhaNDam anirvRtam // 18 // taruNakaM vA pravAlaM, vRkSasya, tRNakasya vA / anyasya vA'pi haritasya, AmakaM parivarjayet // 19 // sAnvayArthaH - sAluyaM = kumudAdikA mUla virAliyaM = palAsakA kanda-sAdhAraNa vanaspativizeSa kumuyaM = candravikAsI zveta kamala uppalanAliyaM = kamalanAla muNAliyaM=kamalatantu sAsavanAliyaM = sarasoMkI bhAjI yA kAndala vA = athavA ucchukhaMDaM=ganneke Tukar3e, (ye saba yadi) anivvuDaM - zastrapariNata - acitta na hoM to, (tathA) rukkhassa = imalI Adi vRkSake vA= athavA taruNagassa = madhura tRNAdikoMke vA=aura annassavi= dUsare prakArake bhI hariyasa - harita kAyake taruri = koMpala patte Adi vA = athavA pavAlaM kaccI koMpala nahIM khile hue patteAdi AmagaM = sacitta hoM to unheM parivajjae = baraje - nahIM leve // 18 // 19 // TIkA - 'sAluyaM' ityAdi 'taruNagaM' ityAdi ca / zAlUkaM = kumudAdimUlaM, virAlikAM= palAzakandaM sAdhAraNavanaspatijAtivizeSaM, kumudaM = candravikAsizvetakamalam, utpalanAlikAM = kamalanAlaM, mRNAlikAM = bisaM 'bhe' iti bhASAmasiddhAM, sarSapanAlikAM=sarpapapatrazAkaM, sarpapakandalIM vA, ikSukhaNDam = ikSuzakalaM vA, etatsarvam anirvRtam = zastrA'pariNatam / tathA vRkSasya = amlikAdeH vA=athavA / 'sAluyaM' ityAdi, 'taruNagaM' ityAdi / kamalakA mUla, palAza (DhAka) kA mUla arthAt sAdhAraNa vanaspatikI jAtivizeSa, tathA sapheda kamala, kamalakI nAla, sarasoMke pattekA zAka, gannekA khaNDa, ye saya sAlaya0 chatyAhi, taruNaga0 pratyAhi ubhajanuM bhUNa, pasAzanuM bhUjha, arthAt sAdhAraNa vanaspatinI jAti vizeSa, tathA sapheda kamaLa, kamaLanI nALA, sarasavanA pAMdaDAnuM zAka, zeraDInI kAtaLI, e badhA je zastrathI paraNita na heAyatA enA

Page #567
514 zrIdazavakAlikasatre tRNakasya madhuratRNAdeH, anyasya haritasyApi vA haritakAyamAtrasya taruNa-taruNadazA''pannaM patrAdikaM, pravAlaM-mRkumAraM patrAdikaM vA, Amaka-sacittaM parivarjayet // 18 // 19 // mUlae-taruNiyaM vA chivADiM, AmiyaM bhajjiyaM sii| * 11 12 12 ditiyaM paDiyAikkhe, na me kappai tArisaM // 20 // chAyA-taruNikAM vA chivADIm, AmikAM bhajitAM sakRt / dadatI pratyAcakSIta, na me kalpate tAdRzam // 20 // sAnvayArthaH-taruNiyaM kaccI jisake vIja pake nahIM hoM aisI vA athavA saI-eka vAra bhajjiyambhunI huI AmiyaM-sacitta chivADi-phalIko ditiyadenevAlIse (sAdhu) paDiyAikkhe-kahe ki tArisaM-isa prakArakA AhAra me= mujhe na kappai-nahIM kalpatA hai // 20 // ____TIkA-'taruNiyaM' ityaadi| taruNikAm aparipakvavIjAm aparityaktatvakasaMzlepAvasthApannAmityarthaH, chivADI dezIyo'yaM zabdaH' mudga-cavala-tuvarikAdiphalikA sakRdbharjitAm-ekavAraM bhRSTAM vA athavA AmikAM sacittAM dadatI pratyAcakSIta tAdRzaM me na kalpata iti / // 20 // yadi zastrase pariNata na hoM to inakA, tathA-imalI Adi vRkSake, madhura tRNa Adike tathA anya hareka vanaspatike patte koMpala Adi jo sacitta hoM to unakA tyAga karanA cAhie // 18 // 19 // taruNiyaM' ityaadi| jisake bIja na pake hoM aisI mUMga, cavalA, tuara (arahara) AdikI phalI eka-vAra pU~jI huI ho tathA sacita ho to denevAlI bAIse sAdhu kahe ki yaha lenA mujhe nahIM kalpatA hai // 20 // tathA AbalI AdinA vRkSanA, madhura tRNa AdinA, tathA bIjI badhI vanaspatinA pAdaDA, kupaLa, Adi jo sacitta hoya to ene tyAga karavo joIe. (18) (19) taruNiyaM yA nA mI pAyAM na DAya mevA bhara, yogA, tu32 AdinI sIga ekavAra bhUjelI heya tathA sacitta hoya te te ApanArI bAIne sAdhu kahe ke e levI ane ka5tI nathI.

Page #568
f adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 21-22 - sacittAhAra- pAnaniSedhaH 3 1 5 $ mUlam - tahA kolamaNussinnaM, veluyaM kAsavanAliyaM / 8 4 17 tilapappaDagaM nImaM, AmagaM parivajjae // 21 // chAyA - tathA kolamanutsvinnaM, veNukaM kAzyapanAlikAm / tilaparyaTakaM nIpam, AmakaM parivarjayet // 21 // sAnvayArtha :- tahA - usI prakAra aNussinnaM vinA ubAle hue kolaM= bera tathA veluyaM = kera yA vAMsakI koMpala kAsavanAliyaM = zrIparNIkA phala tilapappaDagaM - tilapApar3I nIma-kadambakA phala ( ye saba yadi ) AmagaM - sacitta hoM to unheM parivajjae-barje // 21 // 2 d TIkA - 'hA' ityAdi / tathA tadvat anutsvinnaM = salilAnalasaMyogenA'nuskAlitam - akathitamityarthaH, kolaM= badarIphalam, Amakam = azastro pahatam, asya veNukAdau sarvatra sambandhaH, veNukaM = vaMzakarIraM vaMzAGkuramityarthaH kAzyapanAlikAM = zrIparNIphalam atra 'Amaga ' - mityasya liGgavipariNAmenAntrayaH / tilaparpaTakaM prasiddhameva, nIpaM kadambaphalaM parivarjayet // 21 // 1 2 3 * 4 5 mUlam - taheva cAulaM piTTha, viDaM vA tattanivvuDaM / 515 - 7 8 tila- pichaM pUi - pinnAgaM, AmagaM parivajae // 22 // chAyA - tathaiva tANDulaM piSTaM vikaTaM vA taptanirvRtam / tilapiSTaM pUtipiNyAkram, AmakaM parivarjayet // 22 // sAnvayArthaH- taheva = usI prakAra cAula piTTha=cA~valoMkA ATA tathA aura bhI kisI tarahakA ATA vA = athavA tattanitryuDaM = pahale garma kiyA huA kintu 1 'nomaM' ityatra 'nIpAsspIDe mo vA' (mA. 8 / 1 / 234) iti prAkRtamUtreNa pasya maH / / 'tahA kola0 ' ityAdi / isI prakAra jala aura agnimeM nahIM ubAle hue vera, sacitta vA~sake aMkura tathA kAzyapanAlikA (gaMbhArIphala) tilapApaDI aura kadambake phala ye saba yadi sacitta hoM to inakA yAga kare-grahaNa na kare // 21 // tadA kola0 ityAdi me prabhAlu bhajamane agnimAM nahi asAM mora, sacitta vAsanA aMkura tathA kAzyapanAlikA ( ga bhArI phaLa ), talapApaDI ane kadambanA phaLa je citta hAya tA enA tyAga karavA-grahaNa karavAM nahiM (21)

Page #569
. zrIdazavakAlikasUtre phira ThaMDA hoyA huA viyarDa-pAnI tilapihuM-tilakuTTA pUipinnAga-sarasoMkI khala (ye) AmagaM-sacitta hoM to parivajjae gharaje // 22 // TIkA-'taheva' ityAdi / tathaiva tenaiva prakAreNa tANDulaMtaNDulasambandhi piSTa-cUrNam, upalakSaNametagodhUmAderapi, vA-athavA taptanivRta-pUrva taptaM pazcAnnivRta zItalaM yattattathoktam , uSNodakaM yadA zaityApannaM tataH kAlAdArabhya grISme yAmapaJcakAya zItakAle yAmacatuSTayAtparaM, varSAkAle ca praharatrayAnantaraM sacittaM jAyate / atreyaM saGgrahagAthA "jammi samayammi uNDo,-dagaM ca sIyaM bhave to pcchaa| paMca-cau-ttiya-jAmA, gimhe hemaMta-pAUse // 1 // " iti / / vikaTa-samayaparibhASayA salilaM, tilapiSTa-tilakuTTa prasiddhaM, pUtipiNyArka sarSapakalkam Amaka-sacittaM parivarjayet // 22 // 1 chAyA-" yasmin samaye uSNodaka ca zIta bhavettataH pazcAt / paJcacatusvikayAmAH, grISme hemanta-pAvRSoH // 1 // 'taheva' ityAdi / isI prakAra tatkAlakA pIsA huA cA~vala gehU~ AdikA ATA tathA pahale acitta hone para bhI kAlakI maryAdA vyatIta hone para punaH sacitta huA jala, turatakA banA huA tilakuTa, tatkAlakI sarasoM AdikI lalI, ina sacitta vastuoMko grahaNa na kare / garma pAnIke acitta rahanekI maryAdA-ThaDhA hojAne para grISma RtumeM pAMca , pahara, zItakAlameM cAra pahara aura varSAkAlameM tIna paharakI hotI hai, usake bAda vaha (jala) sacitta hojAtA hai| isa viSayameM eka saMgraha gAthA hai jo saMskRta-TIkAmeM likhI-gaI hai // 22 // taheva0 4tyA meM pramANe to ho yA 4s mahinA ATe, tathA pahelA acitta hovA chatA paNa kALanI maryAdA vyatIta thatAM punaH sacitta thaeluM jaLa, turatane banAvela talakuTa, suratanI sarasava AdinI bheLa e sacitta vastuone paNa grahaNa na kare garama pANI acitta rahevAnI maryAdA ThaMDu thaI gayA pachI grISma RtumAM pAca pahora, zIyALAmAM cAra pahora ane varSARtumAM traNa pahoranI hoya che, tyArabAda e jaLa sacitta banI jAya che e vipakamAM eka sagrahagAthA che te saMskRta TIkAmAM lakhI che (22)

Page #570
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 23-24-sacittAhAraniSedhaH M mUlam -kaviDhaM mAuliMga ca, mUlagaM mUlagattiyaM / 10 - - - - A AmaM asatthapariNayaM, maNasAvi na patthae // 23 // chAyA-kapitthaM mAtuliGgaM ca, mUlakaM mUlakartikAm / _ Amam azastrapariNataM, manasA'pi na prArthayet // 23 // sAnvayArtha :-kaviTTha-kaitha-kaviTha mAuliMga-vijaurA mUlagaM-mUlA ca-aura mUlagattiyaMmUleke kandakA Tukar3A AmaM-kaccA asatthapariNayaM-svakAya parakAya Adi zastrase pariNata na huA ho to use maNasAvi-manase bhI na patthae na cAhe // 23 // TIkA-'kavilu' ityAdi / kapitthaM 'kaitha kaviTha' iti bhASAyAM, mAtuliGga-vIjapUrakaM 'vijaurA nIMvU' iti bhApAyAM, mUlakaM-sapatraM, mUlakartikAMmUlakakandakhaNDam , Amam=apakkam, azastrapariNatam-alabdhasvaparakAyAdizastrayogaM manasA'pi na prArthayet-etadvipayiNImicchAmapi na kuryaadityrthH| 'Amam' ityasya 'azastrapariNatam' ityasya ca liGgavipariNAmena 'mUlakattikA'-mityatra sambandhaH / mUlakasyA'nantakAyatvAt zastrapariNatirduSkareti bodhayitumekArthakasyA''mAdizabdadvayasyopAdAnam / / 23 // . mUlam-taheva phalamaMthUNi, bIyamaMthUNi jANiya / vihelagaM piyAlaM ca, AmagaM parivajae // 24 // chAyA-tathaiva phalamanthan vIjamanyUn jJAtvA / vibhItakaM miyAlaM ca, AmakaM parivarjayet // 24 / / . 'kavi' ityAdi / kaitha (kaviTha) vijaurA nIbU , mUlA aura mUleke khaNDa yadi acitta-zastrapariNata na hoM to inheM grahaNa karanekI icchA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| malA anantakAya hai, ataH usakA zastrapariNata honA kaThina hai isIse yahAM eka arthavAle 'Amaka' aura 'azastrapariNata' ye do zabda diye haiM // 23 // kaviTaM-tyAhi 8, mInadIma, bhUgA mana bhUjAnA 4461 ne acitta-zastrapariNata na hoya te te grahaNa karavAnI IcchA paNa na karavI joIe mULe anaMtakAya che eTale e zastrapariNata B kaThina che, tethI ahI eka savANA 'sAma' bhane 'mazana-pariguta' mevA me zamhI yApekSA che. (23)

Page #571
518 - mUlam samuyANaM care bhikkha . kalaM ujA 11 zrIdazakAlikasUtre sAnvayArthaH-taheva-isI prakAra phalamaMthUNi-bera Adi phaloMkA cUrNa-carA vIyamaMthUNi zAli Adi vIjoMkA cUrNa-cUrA vihelagaM baheDA ca aura piyAla-rAyaNa athavA dAkha (inheM) AmagaM-sacitta jANiya-jAnakara-jAne to parivajjae-baraje-na le // 24 // TIkA'taheva phala.' ityAdi / tathaiva-tadvat phalamanyUna-badarAdicUrNAn, vIjamanyUna-phalavIjacUrNAn, vibhItaka 'vaheDA' iti prasiddhaM, ca-punaH priyAlaM-rAjAdanaphalaM 'rAyaNa' iti bhASAprasiddham / yadvA 'priyAlA'-miti cchAyA, priyAlAMndrAkSAm , AmakaM sacittaM jJAtvA parivarjayet , sacittaM cenna gRhNIyAdityarthaH / yadvA 'jANiya' ityasya 'yA~zce'-ti cchAyA; yA~zca vIjamanyUnityanvayaH // 24 // kulaM uccAvayaM syaa| nIyaM kulamaikamma, UsaDhaM nAbhidhArae // 25 // chAyA-samudAnaM cared bhikSuH, kulamuccAvacaM sdaa| ' nIcaM kulamatikramya, ucchritaM nAbhidhArayet // 25 // sAnvayArthaH-bhikkhU sAdhuko sayA-hamezA uccAvayaM UMca-nIca arthAt dhanavAn aura garIva kulaM-kula-ghara meM samuyANaM-zuddha bhikSAkA anusandhAna-pUrvaka care-ghUmanA cAhie, (kintu) nIyaM-garIva kulaM-kula-ghara-ko aikamma chor3akara UsadaM dhanavAnke gharapara nAbhidhArae=nahIM jAnA cAhie // 25 // TIkA-'samuyANaM' ityAdi / bhikSuH sadA-nityam uccAvacam-udaucca dhanadhAnyAdisamRddham , avAk avacaM-tadvikalaM kulaM prati samudAna-gRhastha 'taheva phala0' ityaadi| isIprakAra bera AdikA cUrA, phalake vIjoMkA cUrA, tathA baheDA, rAyaNa athavA dAkha,ye sacitta hoM to grahaNa na kare // 24 // 'samuyANaM' ityAdi / bhikSu sadA dhana-dhAnya Adise samRddha kuloMmeM tathA dhana-dhAnyahIna kuloMmeM samudAnI bhikSAke lie gamana kreN| ekahI taheva phala0 tyAhi me // 2 mAra mAni yUtha, ni mInana yUrya, tathA baheDA, rAyaNa athavA drAkSa e sacitta hoya te grahaNa karavA nahi (24). samuyANaM0 yA minu sahA dhana-dhAnya mAhiyA samRddha jomA tathA dhana-dhAnyathI hIna kuLomAM samudAnI zikSAne mATe gamana kare eka ja gherathI

Page #572
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 25-26 - bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH / samudAyasambandhi bhaikSyaM, na tvekasminneva gRhe tatrA''dhAkarmAdidopasambhavAditi bhAvaH, caret = gacchet / nIca= vibhavavidhuraM kulam atikramya = ullaGghaya parityajyeti yAvat, ucchrita=samRddhaM kulaM nAbhighArayet na gacchet pracurasarasabhaktapAnAdilipsayA nirdhanaM vihAya vibhavasaMpannaM sadanaM nAbhigacchet, kintu ubhayatrApi yAyAditi bhAvaH / 'samuyANaM' iti - padenA'nekagRhataH svalpaM - svalpaM grahaNAd bhikSAyA nirdoSatA sUcitA / 'uccAvayaM' iti padena samabhAvo vyaktIkRtaH / 'nIyaM kulaM ' ityuttarArddhena rasalolupatAparityAga AviSkRta iti // 25 // 9 17 1 mUlam adINo vittimesijjA, na visIeja paMDie / 3 4 5 amucchio bhoyaNammi, mAyanne esaNArae // 26 // chAyA - adInaH vRttimeSayet na viSIdet paNDitaH / d 519 amRcchito bhojane, mAtrA eSaNAtaH || 26 // sAnvayArtha :- paMDie = buddhimAn sAdhu bhoyaNammi=bhojanameM amucchio= gRddhi-lolupatA-rahita mAyane = AhAra- pAnIkI mAtrAko jAnanevAlA esaNArae= AhArakI zuddhimeM tatpara adINo= dInatA nahIM dikhalAtA huA vitti = bhikSAgocarI - kI esijjA = gaveSaNA kare, (kintu bhikSA na milane para ) na visIejja= kheda na kare ||26|| gharase bhikSA na leM, kyoMki AdhAkarma Adi doSa lagane kI saMbhAvanA hai / nirdhana kulako chor3akara sarasa bhakta-pAnakI lAlasA se sampattizAlI kulameM bhikSAke lie nahIM jAnA cAhie / 'samuyANaM' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki aneka kuloMse thor3Ithor3I bhikSA lenese hI bhikSAkI nirdoSatA hotI hai / 'uccAvayaM' padase samabhAva sUcita kiyA hai / 'nIyaM kulaM' ityAdi uttarArddhase rasalolupatAkA tyAga vyakta kiyA hai / / 25 / bhikSA na le, kAraNa ke AdhAkamAM Adi dveSa lAgavAne sa Mbhava che, nina kuLane cheDIne sarasa bhakata-pAnanI lAlasAthI saMpattizALI kuLamA bhikSAne mATe javuM na joie samucALa padathI ema sUcita karavAmAM thADI-thoDI bhikSA levAthI ja bhikSAnI nirdoSatA samabhAva sUcita karyAM che nIyaM pUrNa ityAdi vyasta huye hai (25) AvyuM che ke aneka kuLamAMthI jaLavAya che uccAvayaM zahathI uttarAthI rasa-lAlupatAnA tyAga

Page #573
zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA- 'adINo' ityAdi / paNDitaH = sakalabhikSAdoSajJaH sAdhuH bhojane = AhAre amUcchitaH = agRdhnuH mAtrAjJaH = mAtrAM = bhaktapAnena svakIyodarapUrtipramANaM kSunnimittakavaikalyaprazamanaikasAdhanapramANaM vA jAnAtIti mAtrAjJaH pramANAdhikabhojanena pramAdAdidopodbhavasya saMbhavena sAdhUnAmAhArapramANamavazyaM vidheyamiti / eSaNArataH=udgamAdidUSaNavyatiricyamAnagaveSaNaparAyaNaH, adInaH = dainyarahitaH san vRtti= bhikSAlakSaNAm eSayet = anveSayet, alAbhe sati na viSIdet = na khidyet / 'adINo' iti padena svadainyA''viSkara NenA''tmano'dhaHpatanaM zAsanalaghutA ca prasajyate iti vyajyate / 'na visIejja' anena bhikSAyA alAbhe'pi svAtmaprasannatAM na parityajediti dyotitam | 'paMDie' ityanena sarvathAparizuddha ? 520 'adINo' ityAdi / bhikSAke samasta doSoMkA jJAtA muni AhArameM mUrcchA na rakheM aura AhArake parimANakA khyAla rkheN| jitane AhAra se kSudhAvedanIya upazAnta hojAya vahI AhArakA parimANa hai, usase adhika AhAra karanese pramAda Adi doSa utpanna hote haiM, isalie sAdhuoMko AhArakA parimANa avazya karanA cAhie / sAdhu udgama Adi doSoMko na lagAte hue dInatAkA tyAga karake bhikSAkI gaveSaNA kareM, aura bhikSAkA lAbha na ho to kheda na kareM / 'adINo' padase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki dInatA dikhAnese AtmAkA adhaHpatana aura jinazAsanakI laghutA hotI hai / 'na visIeja' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki AhAra - lAbha na ho to bhI Atmika prasannatAkA parityAga na karanA cAhie | 'paMDie' padase sarvathAzuddha bhikSA grahaNa atILo ityAdi. bhikSAnA badhA doSonA jJAtA muni AhAramAM mUrchA na rAkhe ane AhAranA parimANune khyAla rAkhe jeTalA AhArathI kSudhA-vedanIya upazAnta thaI jAya te ja AhAranuM parimANu che ethI vadhAre AhAra karavAthI pramAda Adi doSa utpanna thAya che, tethI sAdhuoe AhAranuM parimANu avazya karavuM joIe. sAdhu udgama Adi dveSa na lAgavA detA dInatAne! tyAga karIne bhikSAnI gaveSaNA kare, ane bhikSAne lAbha na thAya tA tethI kheda na kare. adINo rASTathI ma prauTa thAya che ke dInatA khatAvavAthI AtmAnuM adha.patana ane jinazAsananI laghutA thAya che na visInna zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke AhAralAbha na thAya teA paNu Atmika prasannatAne parityAga na karavA joIe hid zabdathI saOthA zuddha bhikSA grahaNa karavAnI ceAgyatA

Page #574
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 27-28-bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH - bhikssaagrhnnyogytaa''veditaa| 'amucchio' itipadenA''hArAdilolupatA nirAkRtA / 'mAyanne' ityanena nirdopasarasabhaktapAnAdau prAcuryeNa dIyamAne'pi pramANAdhika na grAhyamiti spaSTIkRtam / ' esaNArae' iti-padenA''dhAkarmAdisakalabhikSAdopAnusandhAnenaiva vizuddhabhikSAgrahaNaM bhavitumarhatItyAviSkRtam // 26 // mUlam-bahuM paraghare asthi vivihaM khAima sAimaM / 14 12 na tattha paMDio kuppe, icchA deja paro na vA // 27 // chAyA-bahu paragRhe asti, vividhaM khAyaM svAgham / na tatra paNDitaH kupyet , icchA dadyAt paro na vA // 27 // sAnvayArthaH-paraghare-gRhasthake gharameM vivihaM-nAnA prakArakA khAimaMdAkha pistA vAdAma Adi khAdya sAima-elacI lUMga Adi svAya bahuM-bahuta asthi hai, (kintu) icchA-icchA-marajI-hai ki paro-gRhastha dejja-deve vA athavA na-na deve / nahIM dene para tattha-usa gRhastha para paMDio-buddhimAn sAdhu na kuppe= kupita na hove // 27 // TIkA-'bahu' ityaadi| paragRhe-gRhasthabhavane vividhaM-naikaprakAraM khAdyandrAkSApistavAdAmAdika, svAvam-elAlavaGgAdikam bahu-prabhUtamasti, kintu icchA cet karanekI yogyatA vyakta hotI hai / 'amucchio' padase AhAra AdikI lolupatAkA tyAga dhvanita hotA hai| 'mAyanne' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki nirdoSa aura sarasa AhAra adhika prApta ho rahA ho to bhI pramANase adhika nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie / 'esaNArae' padase yaha yotita kiyA hai ki AdhAkarma Adi bhikSAke samasta doSoMkA anusandhAna karanese hI vizuddha bhikSAkA grahaNa honA saMbhava hai // 26 // 'bahu' ityAdi / gRhasthake gharame bhA~ti-bhA~tike khAdya aura bhA~tibhAtike svAdya vidyamAna rahate haiM, usakI icchA ho to deve, na ho to vyakata thAya che cArio zabdathI AhAra AdinI lapatAne tyAga ivanita thAya che mAyane zabdathI eja sUcita karavAmAM AvyuM che ke nirdoSa ane sarasa AhAra vadhAre prApta thaI rahyo hoya te paNa pramANuthI vadhAre grahaNa na karavA joIe. paITRU zabdathI ema sacata karavAmAM AvyuM che ke AdhAkarma Adi bhikSAnA badhA denuM anusaMdhAna karavAthI ja vizuddha bhikSAnuM grahaNa sabhavita che (26) vahuM0 tyAhi gRhasthanA gharamA ta2- tanA mAdha bhane mAta-sAtanA svAgha vidyamAna hoya che tenI IrachA hoya te Ape ane na hoya te na Ape,

Page #575
522 / - - zrIdazavakAlikAtre param gRhasthaH dadyAt na vA dadyAt, tatra dAtari, yadvA tatra-khAdye svAdye tu adIyamAne sati na kupyet-na krudhyet-'kIdRzo'yamavivekI ? pracure'pi bahuvidhakhAdhAdike vidyamAne sAdhave na dadAtIti krodhAvezadUpitAntaHkaraNo na bhavet / atra 'paMDie' iti-padena sadasadvivekazAlitvaM, tena ca manovijayitvamAveditam // 27 // etadeva prapaJcyate-'sayaNA0' ityaadi| mUlam sayaNAsaNavatthaM vA, bhattaM pANaM va sNje| aditassa na kuppejjA, paJcakkhevi ya dIsau // 28 // chAyA-zayanAsanavastraM vA, bhaktaM pAnaM vA sNytH| adadato na kupyet, pratyakSe'pi ca dRzyamAne // 28 // pUrvokta viSaya ko hI vizada karate hue kahate haiM sAnvayArthaH-sayaNAsaNavatthaM-zayana-vasati, Asana-pATalAdika, vastra-cAdara Adi vA athavA bhattaM AhAra va-tathA pANaM-pAnI Adi kisI bhI vastuke paJcakkhevi ya-pratyakSa-sAmane par3I dIsaudIkhane para bhI aditassa nahIM dete hue gRhastha para saMjae-sAdhu na kuppejjA-kopa na kare, (kyoMki)-"icchA dejja paro, na vA" deve na deve gRhasthakI marajI hai, aisA pUrva gAthAse saMbaMdha hai // 28 // TIkA-saMyataH zayanAsanavastraM-zayanaM ca AsanaM ca vastraM cetyeSAM samAhAraH, tatra zayyate'sminniti zayanaM vasatiH, Asyate--upavizyate'sminniti-AsanapIThaphalakAdikaM, vasyate AcchAdyate zarIramaneneti vastraM-zATakAdikaM, bhaktaM na deve / yadi na de to sAdhuko aisA krodha na karanA cAhie ki-'yaha kaisA avivekI hai ki itanA bahuta khAdya svAdya maujUda hone para bhI / / . sAdhuko nahIM detaa|' yahA~ 'paMDie' padase sat aura asatkA viveka , pragaTa kiyA hai aura usase manako jItanA sUcita kiyA hai // 27 // isIkA vistAra-pUrvaka kathana karate haiM-'sayaNA0' ityaadi| yadi koI gRhastha zayyA, Asana, vastra, bhakta yA pAna sAmane je na Ape to sAdhue e phodha na karavuM joIe ke, "A ke avivekI che ke "ATalAM badhAM khAdya-svAdya hAjara hovA chatA paNa sAdhune Apate nathI ahIM kig zabdathI sat ane asatane viveka prakaTa karyo che, ane tethI manane jItavAnuM sUcita karyuM che (27) menu vistArapUrva prathana 43 che-sayaNAoyA je kaI gRhastha zayyA, Asana, vastra, , bhakta yA pAna sAme dekhAtA

Page #576
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 29-30 - bhikSAcaraNe vivekopadezaH 5.23 bhojyaM, pAnaM= peyam adadataH = aprayacchataH, (atra sambandhasAmAnye SaSThI) pratyakSe'pi dRzyamAne zayanAdau na kupyet = kopAvezena cittatrikRrti na kuryAditi sUtrArthaH // 28 // 1 4 3 2 5 6 7 mUlam - itthiyaM purisaM vAvi, DaharaM vA mahallagaM / 10 8 & 14 12 11 13 15 vaMdamANaM na jAejA no a NaM pharusaM vae // 29 // chAyA - striyaM puruSaM vA'pi, DaharaM vA mahAntam / vandamAnaM na yAceta, no ca taM paruSaM vadet // 29 // sAnvayArtha :- itthiyaM = strI vAvi = athavA purisaM= puruSa DaharaM = choTA bAlaka vA= yA mahallagaM=bar3A - juvAna yA buDDhA ho vaMdamANaM vandanA karate hueko na jAejjA=na jA~ce-usase bhikSA ke lie yAcanA na kare, (aura dUsare samaya yAcanA karane para yadi kisI kAraNa vaza vaha bhikSA na de to ) = usa gRhastha ke prati sAdhu pharusaM= kaThora vacana no ya=nahIM vae=bole ||29|| TIkA - 'itthiyaM' ityAdi / striyam apivA puruSaM DaharaM = bAlakaM, 'dezIyo'yaM zabdaH ' janmataH paJcadazavarSe yAvat, vA = athavA mahAntaM taruNaM sthaviraM vA vandamAnaM= vandanAM kurvantaM na yAceta - na-bhikSeta | vandanapravRttasya gRhasthasya yAcanAyAM cittavikSepAdinA vandanAntarAyaH, cittavairasyaprasaGgazca - ' kIdRzo'yaM kukSimbhariH sAdhudvandanasamaye'pi na dhairya dadhAti, bhikSAyAmeva dattacitto raGkava ' - divyAdi / dikhAI dene para bhI sAdhuko na de to bhI sAdhu krodha na kareM // 28 // 'ithiyaM' ityAdi / strI, bAlaka, yuvaka (juvAna ) yA vRddha, vandanA kara rahA ho to usase usa samaya bhikSAkI yAcanA nahIM karanI cAhie / koI vandanA kara rahA ho aura usase yAcanA kare to vandanAmeM antarAya par3atI hai, aura gRhasthake manameM aisA vicAra AtA hai ki- 'dekho yaha sAdhu kaisA peTU (peTa bharA) hai ki vandanA karate samaya bhI dhIraja nahIM hAvA chatAM paNa sAdhune na Ape te paNa sAdhu krodha na kare (28 ) itthiyaM 0 chatyAhi strI, jAja, jIvAna yA vRddha vaMdanA karI rahyAM hAya te te vakhate temanI pAse bhikSAnI yAcanA karavI na joie kAi vadanA karI rahyAM hoya ane temanI pAse yAcanA karavAmAM Ave te vakranAmA aMtarAya paDe che, ane gRhasthanA manamA evA vicAra Ave ke jue, A sAdhu kevA peTa bharI che ke vaMdanA karatI vakhate paNa dhIraja dharatA nathI, 2kanI peThe 8 che

Page #577
- 524 zrIdazakAlikamUtre anyadA yAcite'pi bhAkapAnAdhabhAvAdadadAne taM ca gRhasthaM paruSa-niSThuravAkyaM na vadeva muniriti zepaH / yathA vyathaiva tvadvandanaceSTA, nAla sAdhutopAya, kevalaMkiMzukakusumavadrAhyaramaNIyatAmAtramAkalayasI'-tyAdi / / 29 / / mUlam-je na vaMde na se kuppe smukkse| evamannesamANassa, sAmannamaNuciTThaI // 30 // chAyA-yo na vandate na tasya kuSyet, vandito na samutkarpayet / . evamanvepamANasya, zrAmaNyamanutiSThati // 30 // sAnvayArtha:-je-jo gRhastha na vaMde-sAdhuko bandanA na kare to se usa para na kuppe-krodha na kare (aura) vaMdio-bandanA kiyA huA na samukkase garvita na hove-ghamaDa na kre| evaM-isa prakAra annesamANassa-jinazAsanakI ArAdhanA karanevAleke sAmannaM sAdhupanA-cAritra aNuciTai-ArAdhita sthira hotA hai, arthAt mAna apamAnameM samAna rahanevAle muniko hI samyak prakArase cAritrakI ArAdhanA hotI hai // 30 // TIkA-'je' ityAdi / yo gRhasthaH sAdhuM na vandate se tasya avandamAnasya na kupyet kIdRgaya vivekavikalaH, yanmAmupasthita sAdhumavamanyate' iti kRtvA dharatA, raMkakI taraha kevala bhikSAkI cintA kara rahA hai| anya samaya yAcanA karane para bhI yadi gRhastha bhikSA na de to kaThora vacana na bole ki-'vasa rahane de, terI vandanA vRthA hai, isase sAdhuoMko santoSa nahIM ho sakatA, tU TesU (palAza-kesUDA) ke phUlakI nAI dikhAvaTI ramaNIyatA (namratA) dhAraNa karatA hai' ityAdi // 29 // . 'je' ityaadi| koI sAdhuko vandanAna kare to use usapara kupita na honA cAhie ki-'yaha kaisA avivekI hai ki sAmane upasthita sAdhukA kevaLa bhikSAnI ciMtA karI rahyo che " bIjA samaye yAcanA karatA paNa je gRhastha bhikSA na Ape te sAdhu kaThera vacana na bele ke "basa, rahevA de, tArI vaMdanA vRthA che, tethI sAdhuone sateja nathI thaI zakata, tu kesUDAnA sanI peThe hemADapAnI 2bhaeyatA (nabhrata ) dhAra 42nArI cha,' tyAha (28) ItyAdi ke sAdhune vadanA na kare te sAdhue tenA para kupita na thavuM joIe ke "A ke avivekI che ke sAme UbhelA sAdhano anAdara kare che

Page #578
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 31-32-bhikSA'pahnavaniSedhaH, tadoSAzca 525 kopAvezena mano vikRtaM na vidadhyAt / vanditaH sArvabhaumAdinA'pi namaskRtazca na samutkarSayet AtmAnamiti zepaH, " ahametAdRzo mAnanIyo jagati, yadevaMvidhA narendrAdayo'pi mama caraNau praNamantI'-tyAyabhimAnaM na kuryAdityarthaH / evam= uktamakAreNa anvepamANasya-jinazAsanamanutiSThataH sAdhoH zrAmaNyaM sAdhutvaM cAritramiti yAvat anutiSThati-sthirIbhavati, mAnApamAnasamAnamAnasasyaiva sAdhoniraticAracAritraM sampadyata iti bhAvaH // 30 // svapakSe caurya niSedhayati-'siyA' ityAdi / mUlam -siyA egaio laddhaM, lobheNa viNigRhai / mAmeyaM dAiyaM saMtaM, daNaM sayamAyae // 31 // chAyA-syAt ekakaH labdhvA, lobhena vinigahate / ___ mamedaM darzitaM sad, dRSTvA svayamAdadIta // 31 // aba svapakSa-sAdhupakSa meM corI kA niSedha batAte ha sAnvayArthaH-siyA kadAcit-agara egaio jaghanyaprakRtivAlA akelA gocarI gayA huA sAdhu larbu-sarasa azanAdi pAkara lobheNa-khAneke lobhase (use) viNigRhai-chipA leve-nIrasa vastuko Upara rakhakara sarasa vastuko usake nIce davA rakhe, kyoMki mama-merI dAiya saMta=dikhalAI huI eyaM-isa vastuko daNaM-sarasa dekhakara sayaM-svaya-AcArya Adi khuda Ayae-leleMge arthAt mujhe nahIM deMge yA thor3I deMge // 31 // anAdara karatA hai ?, tathA cakravatI Adi rAjA-mahArAjA bhI vandanA kareM to AtmaprazaMsA (ghamaMDa) na kare ki-'maiM saMsArameM aisA mAnanIya hU~ ki aise rAjA mahArAjA bhI mere caraNoMmeM girate haiN| isa prakAra jina-zAsanameM sthita sAdhukA cAritra sthira (dRDha) rahatA hai, arthAt satkAra aura tiraskAra hone para antaHkaraNameM vikAra na karanevAle anagArakA AcAra niraticAra palatA hai // 30 // svapakSameM cauryakA niSedha karate haiM-'siyA' ityaadi| tathA cakravatI Adi rAjA-mahArAjA paNa vadana kare te AtmaprazaMsA (ghamaMDa) na kare ke huM jagatamAM e mAnanIya chuM ke evA rAjA mahArAjA paga mArA caraNomAM paDe che " e rIte jinazAsanamAM sthita evA sAdhunuM cAritra sthira (daDha) rahe che, arthAt satkAra ane tiraskAra thatAM paNa aMtaHkaraNamAM vikAra na karanArA anagArane AcAra niraticAra paNe pele che ( 30 ) svapakSamA yoyanA niSedha 42 cha-siyA tyAhi.

Page #579
526 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA-syAt kadAcit ekakA kazcijjaghanyaprakRtikaH sAdhuH labyApApya AhArAdikamiti zeSaH lobhena-utkRSTasarasavastulipsayA vinigrahate-saMvaNute-nIrasavastujAtamupari kRtvotkRSTarasavadvastu samapaTute / apahnave hetumAha-mamedamutkRSTaM vastu 'dAiya' darzitaM sat dRSTvA AcAryAdiH svayamevA''dadIta-gRhIyAt, na mahyaM dAsyati alpaM vA dAsyatIti bhAvaH // 31 // apanavakaraNasya doSamAha-'attahA' ityaadi| mUlam attahAguruo luddho, bahu pAvaM pakuvaI / ( 11 12 13 duttosao ya se hoi, nivANaM ca na gacchaI // 32 // chAyA-AtmArthaguruko lubdhaH, bahupApaM prakurute / dustopakazca sa bhavati, nirvANaM ca na. gacchati // 32 // pUrvoka AcaraNa karane vAle sAdhu kI kyA dazA hotI hai? so batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-attahAguruo-apane svArtha sAdhanameM lagA huA luddhojihAkA lolupI se vaha sAdhu bahu-bahuta pAvaM-pApa pakuvaI-karatA hai, ya aura (isa bhavameM) duttosao-asantoSI hoi-banA rahatA hai, ca-tathA nivvANaM mokSako na gacchada nahIM pAtA hai, arthAt anantasaMsArI hokara caturgatimeM bhaTakatA // 32 // . ____TIkA-AtmArthagurukA AtmanaH arthaH prayojanamityAtmArtha. sa eva guruH pradhAnaM yasya sa tathoktaH svArthasAdhanasamartha ityarthaH, yadvA AtmArthameva guru-pradhAna vastu yasya sa tathoktaH anyA'lakSitotkRSTasarasavastujAtA''svAdaka: ata evaM lubdhaH- manoramarasAbhilApI san bahu-pracuraM pApam AtmamAlinyajanakaM duSkarma jo kSudraprakRtivAlA sAdhu utkRSTa sarasa AhAra prApta karake isa vicArase use chipA letA hai ki-maiM ise dikhA dUMgAto AcArya Adi ise le leMge-mujhe na deMge athavA thoDAsA daMge // 31 // - 'attaTThA' ityaadi| vaha dUsaroMse chipAkara sarasa AhAra karanevAlA svArtha-sAdhanameM samartha sAdhu manoja rasakA abhilApI hokara atyanta hI je mudra prakRtivALe sAdhu utakRSTa sarasa AhAra prApta karIne evA vicArathI ene chupAve ke-ha ene batAvIza te AcArya Adi e laI leze, mane nahi, Ape athavA thaDe ja Apaze" (31) mattA, ItyAdi e bIjAthI chupAvIne sarasa AhAra karanAre svArtha sAdhanAmAM samartha sAdhu mane rasane abhilASI thaIne atyata pApakarmanuM

Page #580
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 33 - guruparokSe bhikSApahArilakSaNam 527 karoti = vidhatte, sa cA'smin janmani dustoSakaH = antamAnvAdyAhAreNa duHsampAdanIyatopaH - asantopI bhavati, nirvANaM =mokSaM ca na gacchati =nopaiti / 'attaTThAguruo' ityanena pudgalAnanditva, 'luDo' anena mAyAparatvaM taskaravRttitvaM ca prakaTitam, 'duttosao' ityanena cepsitavastvamAptau santoSAbhAvaH sUcitaH // 32 // gurusamakSApahArakamuktvA guruparokSato'pahArakamAha - 'siyA' ityAdi / 1 2 5 3 4 mUlam - siyA egaio lakhuM, vivihaM pANa-bhoyaNaM / 10 11 6 7 8 5 bhagaM bhagaM bhoccA vivannaM virasamAhare // 33 // chAyA -- syAt ekakaH labdhvA, vividhaM pAna - bhojanam / bhadrakaM bhadrakaM bhuktvA, vivarNa virasamAharet // 33 // sAnvayArthaH- egaio=akelA pUrvokta svabhAvavAlA rasalolupI sAdhu gocarI gayA huA siyA = kadAcita koI bakhta aisA bhI kare ki vivi-nAnA prakArake pANabhoyaNa = AhAra- pAnIko laddhaM = pAkara ( usameMse) bhaddagaM bhaddagaM acche-acche sarasa AhArako bhuccA vahIM kahIM ekAnta sthAnameM khAkara vivinna - vikRta varNapApakarmakA upArjana karatA hai| vaha isa janmameM sAdhAraNa, nIrasa AhAra se kabhI santuSTa nahIM hotA, na mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai / 'attaTThAguruo' isa padase pudgalAnandIpana, 'luDo' padase mAyAcArameM parAyaNatA tathA taskaravRtti ( corI ) aura 'duttosao' padase abhISTa vastu na milane para asantoSa sUcita kiyA hai // 32 // gurusamakSakA apahAra kahakara aba guruke parokSakA apahAra kahate haiM'siyA' ityAdi / upArjana kare che. te A janmamAM sAdhAraNa nIrasa AhArathI kadApi saMtuSTa na thatAM meAkSane prApta karI zakatA nathI attaTThAguruo me pahathI yugasAna dIpAzu, luDo pahathI bhAyAyArabhAM parAyaNutA tathA taskaravrutti ( covRtti ) ane juttoto padmathI abhISTa vastu na maLavAthI upajatA asatoSa sUcita karyAM che (32) gurU sakSanA apahAra kaDIne have gurUnI pakSanA apahAra kahe che-- siyA0 chatyAhi

Page #581
11 528 / zrIdazavakAlikasUtre vAle vAla cane AdikA banA huA tuSa Adi jisameM bahuta hoM aise (tathA) virasaM-lavaNAdi rasa sahita azanAdiko Ahare-upAzrayameM lAve // 33 // TIkA-syAt kadAcit ekakA kazcit rasalolupI vividhaM pAna-bhojanaM labdhvA bhikSAcaryAyAmeva yatra-kutracidalakSitapradeze bhadrakaM bhadrakam utkRSTamuskRSTaM bahuvidhAnnAdiSu prazastaM prazastameva ghRtapUrA'pUpAdikaM bhuktvA vivarNa-vikRtavarNa vallacaNakAdiniSpannaM tuSAdivahulaM virasaM-lavaNAdirasavarjitamannAdikam Ahareda Anayet vasatAviti zeSaH // 33 // evaM karaNe kiM prayojanam ? ityAha-'jANaMtu' ityAdi / mUlam-jANaMtu tA ime samaNA, AyayahI ayaM muNI saMtuTTho sevaI paMtaM, lUhavittI sutosao // 34 // chAyA-jAnantu tAvat ime zramaNAH AtmArthI ayaM muniH| santuSTaH sevate mAntaM, rUkSattiH sutopakaH // 34 // vaha aisA kyoM karatA hai ? isameM kAraNa kahate haiMsAnvayArtha:-tA-prathama ime-ye-upAzrayameM rahe hue dUsare samaNA-sAdhu (mujhe isa prakAra) jANaMtu-jAne ki aya-yaha muNI-sAdhu AyayaTThI-mokSArthI-AtmArthI hai, saMtuDho jaisA milA usImeM santopa karanevAlA lUhavittI-sarasa snigdhAdi AhArakI abhilApArahita sutosao-thor3e AhArase bhI satopI hai aura paMtavAsI-kusI tathA nissAra annAdikA sevaI-sevana karatA hai // 34 // kadAcit koI rasalolupI sAdhu vividha prakArakA pAna-bhojana pAkara acchA-acchA bhojana bhikSAcarImeM hI kisI ekAnta sthAnameM khAve, aura bAla caNaka Adi anta-prAnta tathA vinA namaka masAlekA ThaMDhA AhAra upAzrayameM le Ave // 33 // aisA karanekA prayojana kahate haiM-'jANaMtu' ityAdi / kadAcita kaI rasalupI sAdhu vividha prakAranA pAna-bhojana meLavIne sArU-sArUM bhejana bhikSAcarImAM ja kaI ekAta sthAnamAM khAI le ane vAla caNA Adi ata-prAta tathA mIThA maracA vinAne nIrasa ThaDe AhAra upAzrayamAM BAve (33) mema 42vArnu prayona De che-jANaMtu0 tyAdi.

Page #582
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 34 - 35 - bhikSApahAre doSAH 529 TIkA -- tAvat = nizcayena ime = mAnasapratyakSaviSayAH upAzrayasthAH zramaNAH = sAdhava:- 'ayaM muniH AtmArthI = AtmahitArthI santuSTaH = yathAlabdhasantopI rukSavRttiH = sarasA'nabhikAGkSI sutoSakaH = alpenApi paritoSazIlaH prAntaM = paryupitaM nissAraM vA'nnAdikaM sevate ' iti mAM jAnantu || 34 // kimarthaM svadopagopanamAcaratI ? - tyAha- 'pUyaNaTThA' ityAdi / 3 1 ra 3 mUlam - pUyaNaTThA jasokAmI, mANasammANakAmae / 5 8 4 7 G bahuM pasavaI pAvaM, mAyAsalaM ca kuvai // 35 // chAyA - pUjanArthaH yazaHkAmI, mAnasammAnakAmukaH / vahu pramRte pApa, mAyAzalya ca kurute ||35|| uparyukta sAdhu ke doSa batAte haiM sAnvayArtha :- pUyaNaTTA = vastra pAtrAdi se satkAra cAhanevAlA jasokAmI = apane mahattva aura prasiddhikA icchuka mANasammANakAma e = mAna-sammAnakA abhilApI sAdhu bahuM bahuta pArva= pApa- mohanIyAdi ko pasavaI = paidA karatA hai, ca = aura mAyAsahaM = kapaTarUpa bhAvazalyako kucca utpanna karatA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki hRdayameM khuce hue vANake agrabhAgarUpa dravya - zalyakI taraha hRdayameM rahA huA yaha mAyArUpa bhAva- zalya manuSyako, ananta dussaha duHkhoMkA kAraNabhUta catugatika saMsArameM ghUmAtA huA avicalazAntimaya sukha se vazcita kara detA hai ||35|| ye upAzrayameM sthita sAdhu mujhe aisA samajheM ki - ' - yaha sAdhu AtmArthI hai, jaisA milA usImeM santoSI hai, sarasa AhArakI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, thor3e hI AhArase santuSTa ho jAtA hai aura sArarahita ThaMDhA anta-prAnta AhArakA sevana karatA hai' ||34|| apanA doSa chipAtA kyoM hai ? so kahate haiM- 'pUNA' ityAdi / A upAzrayamAM rahelA sAdhu mane evA mAne ke--A sAdhu AtmAthI che, jevA AhAra maLye temAM sa tASa mAnanAro che, sarasa AhAranI AkAMkSA karatA nathI theDA ja AhArathI satuSTa thaI jAya che, ane sArarahita ThaMDA saMta-prAta bhADAra sevana ure che, ' (34) potAnA doSa dvebha chupAve che ? te he che-pUyaNaTThA0 hatyAhi

Page #583
1 zrIdazavekAlikamutre 530 TIkA -- pUjanArthaH = pUjana = vastra pAtrA 'nnapAnAdinA satkAraH sa evArthaH = prayojanaM yasya sa tathoktaH prazastavastUpabhogArthItyarthaH, ata eva yazaH kAmI =yaza: = svamahattvaprasiddhistatkAmayate = icchatIti 'aho ! ayameva saH' ityevaM prazaMsAvacanA bhilApItyarthaH, mAnasammAnakAmuka : = mAnazca sammAnazceti mAna-sammAnau tayoH kAmuka iti vigrahaH, tatra mAnaH = abhyutthAnAdilakSaNa AdaraH, sammAna:= guNotkIrttanena gauravaprakaTanam, AdaragauravAbhilASuka ityarthaH / evaM kurvan sAdhuH kiM sampAdayatI ? tyAha- bahu-prabhUta pApaM = duSkRta prabhUte = janayati, ca = punaH mAyAzalyaM = mAyA = zAThayena manovAkkAyapravRttiH, saiva zalyaM = zalyate = vAdhyate pIDayate AtmA'neneti vigrahaH, mAyAlakSaNaM bhAvazalyaM kurute - utpAdayati, hRdayanikhAtatruTitavANAgrarUpadravyazalyavadidaM mAyArUpaM bhAvazalyaM hRdayasthita sat nirantarA'nantadussahaduHkhakAraNIbhavat caturgatikasaMsAre bhrAmayat avicalazAntisukhAd dUratarIkaroti tAdRzaM sAdhumiti bhAvaH ||35|| acche-acche vastra pAtra anna pAna Adi se apanA satkAra cAhanevAlA, prazasta vastuoMke bhogakA lolupI, 'aho ! yaha vahI hai' aise yazakA abhilASI, mAna ( Anepara khar3A hojAnA ) tathA sammAna ( guNagAna dvArA gaurava pragaTa karanA) kI icchAvAlA sAdhu bahuta pApoMko tathA kapaTarUpa mAyAzalyako utpanna karatA hai / chAtImeM cubhakara vahIM TUTa jAnevAle dravya - zalya (tIrakI noMka) kI taraha hRdayameM sthita mAyArUpa bhAvazalya nirantara asIma vyathAkA kAraNa hotA hai, tathA caturgati saMsAra meM idhara-udhara bhaTakatA huA avicala zAntimaya sukhase usa sAdhuko vazcita ( alaga ) kara detA hai ||35|| sArA--sArA vastra-pAtra-anna-pAna AdithI peAtAne satkAra cAhanAra, prazasta vastuonAbhAganA lAlupI-'ahA ! e A ja che' evA yazane abhilASI, mAna (AvatA ja ubhA thaI javuM) tathA sammAna ( guNugAnandvArA gaurava prakaTa karavuM) nI IcchAvALA sAdhu ghaNAM pApene tathA kapaTarUpa mAyA-zalyane utpanna kare che chAtImA pesIne tyA ja tUTI janArA dravya-zalya (tIranI aNI) nI peThe hRdayamAM rahela mAyArUpa bhAva-zalya niraMtara asIma vyathAnuM kAraNa ane che, tathA catuti sasAramA ahI-tahI" bhaTakAtA avicala zAntimaya sukhathI e sAdhune vaMcita (rahita) urI nAyo che (34)

Page #584
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 36-madyapAnaniSedhaH madyapAnapratiSedhamAha-'suraM vA' ityaadi| madyapAnAvanA 10 11 12 mUlam suraM vA, meragaM vAvi, annaM vA majjagaM rasaM / sasakkhaM na pibe bhikkhU , jasaM sArakkhamappaNo // 36 // chAyA-murAM vA merakaM vA'pi, anyad vA mAdhaka rasam / sasAkSi na pived bhikSuH, yazaH saMrakSan AtmanaH // 36 // aba madyapAna kA dopa batAte haiM sAnvayArtha:-bhikkhU-sAdhu appaNo apane jasaM-saMyamako sArakkha bacAtA huA suraMgaur3I, mAdhvI aura paiSTI, ina tInoM prakArakI madirAko vA 'vA' zabdase athavA bArahoM prakArakI madirAko vAvi-tathA meragaM-sarakeko annaM vA aura bhI dUsare prakArake majjagaM-madajanaka bhaMga gAMjA aphIma carasa Adi mAdaka rasaM-rasa-dravya-ko sasakkhaM kevalI bhagavAn kI sAkSIse arthAt unakA jJAna sarvavyApaka honese ekAntameM bhI na piye nahIM piye // madirAke bAraha bheda isa prakAra haiM-(1) mahuA, (2) phaNasa, (3) drAkha, (4) khajUra, (5) tADa (tADI), (6) gannA-zeraDI, (7) dhAvar3Ike phUla, (8) makkhiyoMkI zahada, (9) kaiTha (kaThotI), (10) madhu (anya prakArakI zahada), (11) nAriyala, aura (12) _ piSTa (ATA), madirA ina vAraha vastuoMse banatI hai // 36 // TIkA-bhikSuH AtmanaH svasya yaza saMyama saMrakSan surAM-madirAM, sA ca trividhA-gauDI, mAdhvI, paiSTI ce'-ti / 'tatra gauDI-guDaniSpAditA, mAdhvI-madhu(mahuDA) saMpAditA, paiSTIvrIhyAdipiSTanitteti / yadvA 'piTeNa surA hoi' iti madya-pAnakA niSedha kahate haiM-'suraM vA' ityaadi| / jo sAdhu apane saMyamakI rakSA karanA cAhate haiM unheM madirA yA sirakA ekAntameM bhI kadApi na pInA caahie| madirA tIna prakArakI hai (1) gaur3I (2)mAdhvI aura (3) paissttii| gur3ase banAI huI gauDI, mahuAse banAI huI mAdhvI tathA dhAnya Adike piSTa (ATe) se banAI huI paiSTI kahalAtI hai / 'piTeNa surA hoi' isa vacanase yahI jAna paDatA hai ki bhadhayAnA niSedha 4 cha-muraM vA0 tyA je sAdhu pitAnA sayamanI rakSA karavA Icche che, teNe madirA yA sarake ekAtamAM paNa kadApi pI na joIe madirA traNa prakAranI che (1) goDI, (2) mApI, (3) peSTI gaNamAthI manAvatI gauDI, mamAthI manAvI mAdhvI tathA dhAnya AdinA piSTa (ATA) mAMthI banAvelI pichI kahevAya che.

Page #585
532 zrIdazavaikAlika mRtre vacanAd vrIhyAdipiSTanirvRttaiva suretyucyate / candrahAsAbhidhaM madyamiti vA / merakaM = sarakAnAmadheyaM matham / anyadvA mAdyakaM = madajanakaM rasam / mAdakatvena dvAdazavidhamadyasya taditarasya vijayAdeva sarvasya saMgrahaH, taduktamitaratra - madahetudravadravyaM madyamityabhidhIyate ' iti / dvAdazavidhamadyAni yathA - " mAdhvIkaM pAnasaM drAkSaM, khArju tAlamaikSatram / maireyaM mAkSikaM TAGkaM mAdhukaM nArikelajam ||2|| mukhyamannavikArotthaM, madyAni dvAdazaiva ca / " iti / etatsarvaM surAdikaM sasAkSi na pibet, sAkSibhiH kevalyAdibhiH saheti sasAkSi dhAnya Adike ATe se madirA banatI hai| athavA paiSTI madirA 'candrahAsa' nAmakI madirA samajhanI caahie| inake sivAya bhaMga gA~je Adi aura koI bhI nazailI vastukA sAdhuko sevana nahIM karanA cAhie jaisA ki kahA hai- 'madake kAraNa svarUpa pighale hue padArthako madya kahate haiN|' madya bAraha prakArake samajhane cAhie~ ve ye haiM " (1) mahuAkA, (2) panasakA, (3) dAkhakA, (4) khajUrakA, (5) tAr3akA (tAr3I), (6) sAMTekA, (7) maireya-dhau dhAvar3I ke phUlakA, (8) mAkSika (makkhiyoMkI zahada) kA, (9) TaMka (kavITha-kaitha) kA, (10) madhukA, (11) nAriyalakA aura (12) piSTa (ATe) kA banA huA madya / ye madyake mukhya bheda yAraha haiM / " ina sabako kevalI bhagavAnakI sAkSIse na piye / kevala bhagavAnakI videLa murA Dhor e vacanathI ema mAluma paDe che ke--dhAnya AdinA ATAthI madirA ane che athavA paikI madirA caMdrahAsa' nAmanI madirA samajavI joie te uparAta bhAMga, gAa, khIjI-khIjI kAI paNa ker3I vastunuM sevana sAdhu na kare, jemake kahyuM che ke~~ 8 , madanA kAraNa svarUpa pIgaLelA padArthane madya kahe che madya bAra prakAranA samajavA, te nIce muja "(1) bhahuDAnA, (2) iyusano, (3) drAkSano (4) sannUrano (ca) tADano (tADI), (6) zeraDInA, (7) bhaireya-dhAvaDInA isaneo, (8) bhAkSi- bhaghanA, (6) DhaMDa (DohA) to, (10) madhuno, (11) nAribhejanA, rAne (12) piSTa (sATA) no anelA madya ema madyanA mukhya bheda khAra che e badhAne kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAkSIe pIe nahiM. kevaLI bhagavAnanI sAkSI J . L

Page #586
3 45 adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 37-madyapAyino doSaprakaTanam 533 kevalyAdInAM sAkSitvaM kadApi kacidapi pratiroddhamazakyaM, teSAM sarvajJatvAtsarvadazitvAca, tena ekAnte'pi na pivedityarthaH // 36 // mUlam-piyae egao teNo, na me koI viyANai / 10 . . . 12 13 14 13 tassa passaha dosAiM, niyaDiM ca suNeha me // 37 // chAyA-pibati ekakaH stenaH, na me ko'pi vijAnAti / ___tasya pazyata dopAn , nikRtiM ca zRNuta me // 37 // sAnvayArthaH-teNo-jo bhagavAnakI AjJAke vinA grahaNa karanevAlA honeke kAraNa cora sAdhu egao akelA, ekAntameM rahA huA arthAt apane sahacara dharmako bhI chor3A huA, 'me-mere-isa madirApAna-ko yA mujhe koI-koIbhI na viyANai-nahIM jAnatA hai' (aisA samajha kara) piyae-madirA pItA hai, tassausa sAdhuke dosAiMsaMyamameM malinatA paidA karanevAle doSoMko passaha-dekho, ca-aura niyaDiM-eka kapaTako chipAne ke lie kiye jAnevAle dUsare kapaTako __ me=merese suNeha-muno // 37 // TIkA-'piyae' ityAdi / yaH stenaH tIrthaGkarAnAdiSTatvenA'dattA''dAyitvAcauraH, ekakA-ekAntasthitaH AtmasahacaraM dharmamapi vihAya vartamAnaH san 'na me=na mAM, na mama surAdipAnaM vA ko'pi vijAnAti' iti matvA pibatimgalavilAdhaHsaMyogAnukUlavyApAravipayaM karoti surAdikamiti zeSaH, tasya-dravyalisAkSI kabhI kahIM nahIM ruka sakatI, kyoMki ve sarvadarzI haiM, ataH tAtparya yaha huA ki ekAntameM bhI madya na piye // 36 // ___ 'piyae' ityAdi / hai ziSya ! bhagavAn tIrthaGkarakI AjJAke vinA grahaNa karanevAlA, ata eva cora, AtmAke sahacara dharmako bhI tyAga kara ekAntameM sthita hokara aisA samajhatA hai ki-'mujhe yA mere madirA-pAnako koI nahIM jAnatA' aisA jAnakara madirA-pAna karatA hai, usa dravyaliMgI kadApi kayAMya rekAtI nathI, kAraNa ke te sarvadazI che, eTale tAtparya e che ke ekAtamAM paNa madya pIve nahi (36) piyae0 /tyAhi ziSya ! bhagavAn tI 42nI mAjJA vinA aya 42nAra eTale cera, AtmAnA sahacara dharmane paNa tyAgIne ekAtamAM sthita thaIne ema samaje che ke-"mArA A madirApAnane keI jANatuM nathI " ema samajIne je madirApAna kare che te dravyali gI sAdhunA sayamane duSita karanArI ceSTAo

Page #587
ayasa zrIdazavaikAlikam ginaH sAdhoH dopAn=saMyamamAlinyakAriceSTAvizeSAn pazyata-jJAnaviSayIkurU ca-punaH nikRti-pUrvakRtakapaTAvaraNAya kapaTAntarakaraNalakSaNAM mAyAM, prathamakae murApAnaM, dvitIyamanRtabhApaNena tatsaMgopanamiti bhAvaH, me=mama nirUpayataH sakAzA zRNutamzravaNagocarIkuruta / guruH ziSyAnAmantrya kathayatIti bhAvaH // 37 // pUrvapratijJAtadopAnupadarzayati-var3aI' ityAdi / mUlam-var3aI suMDiyA tassa, mAyA mosaM ca bhikkhunno| ___10 3 11 12 ya anivANaM, sayayaM ca asAhuyA // 38 // chAyA-vardrate zauNDikA tasya, mAyA mRpA ca bhikSoH / ayazazca anirvANaM, satataM ca asAdhutA // 38 // sAnvayArthaH-tassa-usa madirA pInevAle bhikkhuNo sAdhukI suMDiyA madhapAna saMvandhI Asakti mAyA-kapaTa ca aura mosaM-jhUTha ayaso-apakIrti ya-tathA anivvANaM atRpti, ye saba dopa sayayaM-nirantara vaDai-baDhate rahate haiM .. ca aura (Akhira usake) asAhuyA asAdhutA ho jAtI hai, arthAt vaha asAdhupanako prApta ho jAtA hai, yAnI cAritrase bhraSTa ho jAtA hai // 38 // TIkA-tasya surApAyinaH bhikSoH sAdhoH satataM nirantaraM zauNDikA-madyapAnaviSayAsaktiH, ca=punaH, mAyA nikRtiH, mRpA-asatyabhASaNam , yadvA 'mAyAsAdhuke saMyamako daSita karanevAlI ceSTAoM (doSoM) ko to dekho! eka to madirApAnakA mAyAcAra, phira use chupAneke lie dUsare aneka mAyAcAra aura mRSAvAda AdikA sevana kiyA jAtA hai so mujhase 'suno, arthAt gurumahArAja ziSyako Amantrita karake kathana karate haiN|||37|| pUrvapratijJAta doSa kahate haiM-'caDaI' ityAdi / madirApAna karanevAlA sAdhu sadA madirA pIne meM hI magna rahatA hai| vaha mAyAcAra karatA hai, mRpA bolatA hai, athavA kapaTa-sahita jhUTha (da)ne te juo! eka te madirApAnane mAyAcAra, vaLI tene chupAvavA mATe bIjA aneka mAyAcAra ane mRSAvAda AdinuM sevana karavAmAM Ave che te mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLa-arthAt gurU mahArAja ziSyane AmaMtrita karIne kathana kare che. (37) pUrva pratijJAta yA 4 -bai0 tyAta madirApAna karanAra sAdhu sadA madirA pIvAmAM ja magna rahe che te mAyA cAra kare che, mRSA bole che, athavA kapaTa sahita jUThuM bole che durAcArI hovAne

Page #588
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 38-39-madyapAyino doSaprakaTanam mosaM' ityekaM padaM tena mAyayA saha mRpA mAyAmRpA-paramatAraNapUrvakamasatyabhASaNamityarthaH, ca-punaH, ayazaH asattatvenA'pakItiH, anirvANam anupazAntiratRptiH uttarottaraspRhAvarddhanAt , ca-tathA asAdhutA-asaMyatatvaM sAdhUcitAcArarAhityena sAdhupadA'naItvamityarthaH, varddhate-vRddhiM gacchati / ___ 'suMDiyA' ityanena madyapAyinA maghAsakiraparihAryA bhavatIti sucitam / madhAsaktau satyAM mAyA mRpA ca kadApi taM na vijahAti, mAyAmRSAddhau svaparapakSe nindA'vazyambhAvinI, nindAyAmapi satyAM madyapAnAsaktasyA'nitiH sAhacarya na muJcati, tathA sati sarvathA sAdhupadAnadhikAritvamupajAyate'taH sarvAnarthamUlaM madyapAnamiti bodhyam // 38 // bolatA hai / durAcArI hone ke kAraNa usakI apakIrti phaila jAtI hai| usakI lolupatA adhikAdhika baDhatI calI jAtI hai-use kabhI tRpti nahIM hotii| tathA munike yogya AcaraNase hIna hone ke kAraNa vaha sAdhu kahalAne yogya nahIM rahatA, ataH usakI asAdhutA bar3hatI hai| ___'suMDiyA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki zarAbIkI zarAba pInekI Adata chUTanI kaThina hotI hai| madirAmeM Asakti hone para mAyA-mRSA madirApAyIkA kAnA-pIchA nahIM chor3atI, arthAt vaha mAyA-mRSA doSoMmeM tatpara rahatA hai| mAyA aura mRSAkI vRddhi honepara svapakSa parapakSameM nizcaya hI nindA hotI hai aura nindA honepara bhI madirA pAnameM masta hokara madirA-pAna nahIM tyaagtaa| aisI avasthAmeM vaha sAdhu kahalAne yogya bilakula hI nahIM rahatA // 38 // kAraNe tenI apakIrti phelAI jAya che, enI lelupatA adhikAdhika vadhatI jAya che, tethI kadApi tRpti thatI nathI. munine yegya AcaraNathI hIna hovAne kAraNe e sAdhu kahevAvAne gya nathI rahetuM, eTale enI asAdhutA vadhe che. 'muDiyA' yA sama sUcita dhyu cha zarAbhInI zarAma pIvAnI Adata chUTavI kaThina heya che madirAmA Asakita thatAM mAyA-mRSA madirApAna karanArane pIche cheDatI nathI, arthAt e mAyA-mRSA demA tatpara rahe che mAyA ane mRSAnI vRddhi thatA sva-pakSa para-pakSamAM jarUra nidA thAya che, ane nidA thatAM chatAM paNa madirApAnamAM masta thaIne te madirApAna tyAga nathI evI avasthAmAM te jarAe sAdhu kahevAvAne gya rahetuM nathI (38)

Page #589
536 - D 98 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre uktamevArtha prakArAntareNa draDhayati-niccudhiggo' ityAdi / mUlam-niccuzviggo jahA teNo, attakammehiM dummaI / tAriso maraNaMte'pi, nArAhei saMvaraM // 39 // chAyA-nityodvignaH yathA stenaH, AtmakarmabhimaMtiH / / _ tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi, na ArAdhayati saMvaram // 39 // sAnvayArtha:-jahA-jisa prakAra teNo cora attakammehi apane kiye hue duzcaritroMse niccubiggo-hamezA vyAkula vanA rahatA hai, usI taraha tAriso-madirA pInevAlA vaha dummaI-durbuddhi sAdhu bhI nitya udvigna vanA rahatA hai, phira vaha maraNaMtevi-maraNa samaya taka bhI saMvaraM saMvaradharmacAritrako nArAhei-nahIM ArAdha sakatA hai, arthAt vaha sAdhu jindagIbhara cAritrase vaJcita rahatA hai // 39 // TIkA-yathA stenA-taskaraH AtmakarmabhiH svakIyaduzcaritaH nityodvignaH= sadA vyAkulaH cittopazAntirahito bhavati, tAdRzaH stenasadRzaH, yathA cauraH-- 'madIyamidaM duzcaritaM ko'pi mA vidyAt , anyathA rAjagRhItasya mama prANAdhapa / hAro bhave-diti cintayA kadAcidapi cetasi nopazAnti gacchati, tathA madyasevI sAdhurapi svakIye duzcarite prakaTite sati pUjApratiSThAdimatighAtazaGkayA svakRta isI viSayako dUsarI tarahase kahate haiM-'niccuciggo' ityaadi| , jaise cora apane kukarmoke kAraNa sadA vyAkula banA rahatA hai arthAt use sadA yahI bhaya banA rahatA hai ki mere kukarmako koI jAna na le, nahIM to rAjA mujhe pakar3a legA aura prANoMse hAtha dhonA pdd'egaa| isa prakArakI cintAse corake cittameM sadA dhukadhukI (khala-balI) macI rahatI hai| usI prakAra madirA-pAna karanevAle munike manameM hamezA asamAdhi rahatI hai ki kahIM merAmadirA-pAnakA durAcAra pragaTa na hojAya, nahIM to mAna sammAna saba miTa jaaygaa| isa prakArakI AzaMkAse vaha 2 viSayane bhI zate the-niccugviggo0 tyAdi. jema cera pitAnA kukarmone kAraNe sadA vyAkuLa rahyA kare che, athati tene sadA e bhaya rahe che ke mArA kukarmane keI jANI na le, nahi te rAja mane pakaDI leze ane prANa gumAvavA paDaze e prakAranI ci tAthI cAranA cittamAM sadA khaLabhaLATa macyA kare che eja rIte madirApAna karanAra muninA manamAM hamezAM asamAdhi rahe che ke--kayAMka mAre madirApAnane durAcAra prakaTa na thaI jAya, nahi te mAna sanmAna badhu nAza pAmaze e prakAranI AzaMkAthI te

Page #590
- 137 / adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 40-41-madyapAyino dopaprakaTanam 537 dukRtasaMgopanAya nayanaramAyAmRpAkalpitavacanaracanAdinAnAprakArakopAyamanusaMdadhAno na jAtu sayamasamAdhimadhigacchatIti bhAvaH / durmatiH viparyastabuddhiH sAdhuH, maraNAnte'pi maraNAvadhisamaye'pi saMvara-sarvasAvadhaviratilakSaNaM cAritraM kadApi nArAdhayani-na niSpAdayati, cAritrasAdhanagRddhapariNAmAbhAvAt / 'niccugviggo' ityanena pApAtmanA nityazaGkitatvaM mucitam / 'dummaI'padena vyasaninAM matimAlinyamavazyambhAvItyAviSkRtam // 39 / / mUlam-Ayarie nArAhei samaNe Avi taariso| gihatthA vi NaM garihaMti, jeNa jANati tArisaM // 40 // chAyA-AcAryAn nArAdhayati, zramaNAcApi tAdRzaH / gRhasthA api taM gardante, yena jAnanti tAdRzam // 40 // sAnvayArthaH-tAriso-usa-pUrvokta-prakArakA durAcArI sAdhu Ayarie ratnAdhikoMko avi ya-tathA samaNe-sAdhuoMko bhI nArAhei-vinaya vaiyAvaca Adise nahIM ArAdha sakatA hai, jeNa-nisa kAraNase gihatyA vi=gRhastha bhI f= apane kiye hue durAcArako chipAneke lie mAyAcAra aura asatya Adike naye-naye upAya socA karatA hai| usakI saMyama sambandhI samAdhi kisI prakAra bhI nahIM rhtii| aisA durbuddhi sAdhu mRtyukI avadhike samaya bhI sarvasAvadyayogake tyAgarUpa saMvara kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki usake vaise vizuddha bhAva nahIM hote| 'niccugviggo' isase aisA sUcita kiyA hai ki pApI sadA sazaMka rahatA hai| 'dummaI' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki kuvyasanIkI matimeM malinatA avazya AjAtI hai // 30 // pitAnA durAcArane chupAvavAne mAyAcAra ane asatya AdinA navA navA upAye vicAryA kare che enI saMyama sabaMdhI samAdhi kaI prakAre rahetI nathI. e dubuddhi sAdhu mRtyunI avadhinA samaye paNa sarvasAvadyAganA tyAgarUpa saMvaranI ArAdhanA karatuM nathI, kAraNa ke tene evA vizuddha bhAva thatA nathI. niccuciggo zahathI sama sUyita 42vAmA 2Ayu cha OM pApI sahA sa0 4 2 che. dummaI 24thI mema aTa yu cha duvyasanAnI bhatimA malinatA apazya mAve che (36)

Page #591
538 7 8 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre / use tArisaM-usa prakArakA arthAt madya pInevAlA jANaMti-jAnalete haiM (ataH ve usakI) garihaMti-nindA karate haiM // 40 // TIkA-'Ayarie' ityAdi / tAdRzaH-purodIritadurAcArazIla: sAdhuH AcAryAn apica zramaNAn ratnAdhikAn sAdhun nArAdhayati kaluSitAntaHkaraNatvAditi bhAvaH, yena hetunA gRhasthA api tAdRzaM tathAvidhaM durAcAriNaM jAnanti tena hetunA NaM-taM sAdhuM garhante-nindanti, sa sakalajananindanIyo bhavatIti sUtrArthaH // 40 // akRtyasevidopAnupasaMharannAha-'evaM tu' ityAdi / mUlam-evaM tu aguNappehI, guNANaM ca vivajjae / tAriso maraNaMtevi, nArAhei saMvaraM // 41 // chAyA-evaM tu aguNaprekSI, guNAnAM ca vivarjakaH / tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi, nArAdhayati saMvaram // 41 // sAnvayArthaH-evaM tu-isa prakAra aguNappehI pramAdAdi dopoMko grahaNa karanevAlA ca aura guNANaM-jJAnAdi guNoMkA vivajae tyAgI tAriso-usa prakArakA sAdhu maraNaMtevismaraNakAlameM bhI savaraM-saMvara-cAritra-kI nArAhei-ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA // 41 // 1 TIkA-evam-uktarItyA tu aguNaprekSI dopadarzI pramAdAdidopanirata 'Ayarie' ityaadi| aisA durAcArI sAdhu AcArya tathA ratnAdhika zramaNakI bhI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, kyoMki usakA antaHkaraNa kaluSita hojAtA hai, jisase ki gRhastha bhI usa sAdhuko pahacAna lete haiM aura usakI nindA karate haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki aisA sAdhu savakA nindanIya bana jAtA hai // 40 // 'eva tu' ityAdi / pramAda Adi doSoMmeM lIna, samyagjJAna-darzana Ayarie0 tyAdi. mevo zayArI sAdhu yAya tathA 2Adhi zramAnI paNa ArAdhanA karatuM nathI, kAraNa ke enuM ata.karaNa kaluSita thaI jAya che, jethI gRhastha paNa e sAdhune pichANI le che ane enI niMdA kare che. tAtparya e che ke e sAdhu sone niMdanIya banI jAya che. (40) evaM tu. tyAta prabhAra mA yomA bIna, samyagjJAna-dazana-yAtri

Page #592
- -- - - -- -- - - - - - - adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 42-43-madyAdiviratasya guNaprakaTanam 539 ityarthaH, guNAnAM ca-jJAnadarzanacArivalakSaNAnAM kSAntyAdInAM vA vivarnakA parisyAjakaH guNA'nArAdhaka ityarthaH, tAdRzo maraNAnte'pi saMgharaM nArAdhayatIti vyAkhyAtapUrva mugamaM ceti // 41 / / pUrvoktadopaparityAgino guNAnAha-'tavaM' ityAdi / mUlam tavaM kubai mehAvI, paNIyaM vajae rsN| majappamAyavirao, tapassI aiukkaso // 42 // chAyA-tapaH kurute medhAvI, praNItaM varjayati rasam / / ___ madyapramAdavirataH, tapasvI atyutkarSaH // 42 // sAnvayArthaH-majappamAyavirao-jo madya aura pramAdase rahita tavassI tapasvI sAdhu mehAvI-bhAgamokta maryAdA calanevAlA aiuphaso ghamaMDa nahIM karatA huA tavaM-tapasyA kubbai-karatA hai, (aura) paNIyaM-snigdha rasaM-rasavAle padArtha ghI dadha veyara Adiko bajaga tyAgatA hai // 42 // TIkA-yaH tapasvI sAdhuH madyapramAdavirata:-mAdayati-vivekavikalIkarotyAtmAnamiti mAM-mAdakadravya, tadeva pramAdajanakatvAtpramAda iti madyapramAdastasmAdviratastadvajaika ityarthaH, medhAvI-AgamoktavidhyanusmaraNazIlaH saMyamamaryAdA'vasthita ityarthaH, atyutkapaH utkarSa: 'ahaM tapasvI'-tyAdyabhimAnastamatikramya% ullaGghanya-parityajya vartata iti atyutkarpaH, tapaHpradhAnaguNAbhimAnazUnyaH san tapA= cAritra tathA kSAnti Adi guNoMkA tyAga karanevAlA aisA sAdhu mRtyusamaya bhI saMvarakI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA // 41 // pUrvokta dopoMke tyAgIke guNa kahate haiM-'ta' ityaadi| jo tapasvI sAdhu AtmAko viveka-vikala banAnevAle zarAbase virata rahate haiM, pravacana-pratipAdita saMyama-maryAdAmeM sthita haiM, 'sabase bar3A tapasvI maiM hI hU~' aisA tapakA darpa (abhimAna) nahIM karate hue caturthe tathA kSAnti Adi guNene tyAga karanAra e sAdhu mRtyu samaye paNa savaranI ArAdhanA karatA nathI (41) pUrvAhata pAnA tyAnA guNa 4 cha-tavaM. tyA je tapasvI sAdhu AtmAne vivekavikaLa banAvanAra zarAbathI virata rahe che, te pravacana-pratipAdita saMyamamaryAdAmAM sthita rahe che, "sauthI maTe tapasvI huM chuM e tapane darpa (abhimAna) na karatAM caturtha bhakta Adi tapa kare che,

Page #593
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre caturthabhaktAdikaM karoti punarapi praNItaM = galasnehavindukaM gUDhasnehaM vA bhojyaM, snehAvagADhaM kRzarAdi, gUDhasnehaM ghRtapUrAdikaM, rasaM ghRtadugdhAdikaM varjayati = parityajati ||42|| 1 5 ra mUlam-tassa passaha kallANaM, aNegasAhupUiyaM / 540 3 4 8 viulaM atthasaMjuttaM, kittaissaM suha me // 43 // chAyA--tasya pazyata kalyANam, anekasAdhupUjitam / vipulArthasaMyuktaM, kIrttayiSyAmi zRNu me ||43|| sAnvayArtha :- tassa = usa sAdhuke agasAhapUiyaM = aneka muniyoMke vandanIya viulaM= muktipadakA sAdhaka honese mahAn atthasaMjuttaM = mokSarUpa artha - prayojana se yukta aise kallANaM = kalyANa-saMyama ko parasaha - dekho, (aura maiM usake guNoMkA) kittassaM varNana karUMgA, (tuma) me= mujhase suNeha = suno ||43|| TIkA- 'tas' ityAdi / tasya = uktaguNavataH sAdhoH anekasAdhupUjitaM = munivRndavanditaM vipulaM = mahat muktipadasAdhakatvAt, arthasaMyuktam = artha : = mumukSUNAM prayojanaM mokSalakSaNaM tena saMyuktaM saMvalitaM tatphaladAtRtvAt kalyANa-nitAntamkhAvaddatvAtsayamaM pazyata = avalokayata bhoziSyAH / iti zeSaH / kIrttayiSyAmi = tadguNAn varNayiSyAmi me = mama sakAzAt zRNuta = AkarNayata ||43|| " bhakta Adi tapa karate haiM, tathA ghevara Adi praNIta bhojanako aura ghI-dUdha Adi puSTikara rasoMko tyAga dete haiM // 42 // 'tassa' ityAdi / he ziSya ! usa uktaguNaviziSTa sAdhuke aneka muni samUhase prazaMsita, muktipadakA sAdhaka honese mahAn, mokSarUpI arthase yukta, ananta sukhadAtA kalyANa arthAt saMyamako dekho| maiM usake guNoMkA varNana karUMgA, tuma mujhase suno // 43 // tathA ghevara Adi praNIta bhAjanane ane ghI dUdha Adi puSTikAraka rasone tyAge che. (42) sapta. ityAdi huM ziSya ! utaguNaviziSTa evA sAdhunA aneka--muni samUhathI prazasita, mukitakhtanA sAdhaka thavAthI mahAna, meAkSarUpI arthIthI yukata, anaMtasukhadAtA kalyANu arthAt saMyamane jue. huM enA guNAnuM varSoMna karIza, te tame sAmI (43)

Page #594
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 44-45 - madyAdiviratasya guNamakaTanam 1 2 3 ka mUlam - evaM tu guNappehI, aguNANaM ca vivajjae / 541 7 13 ma tArisI maraNaMtevi, ArAhei saMvaraM // 44 // chAyA - evaM tu guNamekSI, aguNAnAM ca nivartakaH / tAdRzaH maraNAnte'pi ArAdhayati saMvaram ||44 // sAnvayArtha:- evaM tu = isa prakAra guNappehI jJAnAdi guNoMke grahaNa karanemeM tatpara ca=aura aguNANaM = mamAdAdi doSoMkA vivajjae=tyAgI tAriso=isa prakArakA sAdhu maraNaMteci maraNAnta-samaya meM avazya, athavA maraNAnta kaSTa par3ane para bhI saMvaraM = cAritrako ArAhei=ArAdhatA hai - nahIM chor3atA hai // 44 // TIkA - ' evaM tu' ityAdi / evaM tu guNamekSI = guNadarzI jJAnAdiguNopArjanadattacitta ityarthaH, aguNAnAM ca =pramAdAdidoSANAM vivarjakaH=parityajanazIlaH tAdRzaH =tathAvidhaHsAdhurmaraNAnte-maraNasamaye api = nizcayena saMvaraM = cAritram ArAdhayati= sevate / yadvA maraNAnte'pi maraNasamaklezopasthitAvapi saMvaramArAdhayati na parityajatItyarthaH ||44 || ra 5 3 4 mUlam - Ayarie ArAhei, samaNe yAvi tArisI / 7 8 5 10 12 6 vA gihatthA viNaM pUyaMti, jeNa jANaMti tArisaM // 45 // chAyA - AcAryAn ArAdhayati, zramaNAn api ca tAdRzaH / gRhasthA api taM pUjayanti yena jAnanti tAdRzam // 45 // sAnvayArthaH-tAriso=pUrvokta guNavAlA sAdhu Ayarie=AcAryAdikoMkI avi ya=aura samaNe = sAdhuoM kI bhI Araheha = ArAdhanA karatA hai, jeNa= jisa 'evaM tu' ityAdi / isa prakAra jJAnAdi - guNoMke upArjanameM lIna, pramAda Adi avaguNoMke tyAgI aise sAdhu mRtyu samayameM avazya saMvara= cAritra dharmakI ArAdhanA karate haiM / athavA mRtyuke samAna kaSTa upasthita honepara bhI ve saMvarakI ArAdhanA karate haiM, arthAt usa samaya bhI ve saMvarakA tyAga nahIM karate ||44 // putraM tu. ityAdi e rIte jJAnAdi-guNAnA upArjanamA lIna, pramAda Adi avaguNenA tyAgI evA sAdhue mRtyu samaye avazya savara=cAritra dhamanI ArAdhanA kare che athavA mRtyusamAna kaSTa upasthita thatA paNa te saMvaranI ArAdhanA kare che, arthAta e samaye paNa teo savarane tyAga karatA nathI. (44)

Page #595
542 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre kAraNase gihatyAvi-gRhastha bhI NaM-use tArisaM-usa prakArakA jANaMti= jAnate haiM, (ataH usakA) pUyaMti-vastra pAtrAdise sammAna karate haiM, tathA sAdhu bhI usakI prazaMsA karate haiM // 45 // TIkA-'Ayarie' ityAdi / tAdRzaH uktaguNaviziSTaH sAdhuH AcAryAn zramaNAzcApyArAdhayati-svakIyasaMyamotkarSaNA''cAryAdIn prasAdayatItyarthaH, yena hetunA gRhasthAH taM-sAdhuM tAdRzaM tathAvidhaM jAnanti tena kAraNena pUjayanti vastrapAtrAdipuraskAreNa mAnayanti / 'api' zabdena na kevalaM gRhasthAH kintu sAdhavo'pi pUjayanti-prazaMsantIti sUtrArtha / / 45 // mUlam tavateNe vayateNe, rUvateNe ya je nare / AyArabhAvateNe ya, kubaI devakivisaM // 46 // chAyA-tapAsteno vacaHsteno, rUpastenazca yo nrH| . AcArabhAvastenazva, kurute devakillipam // 46 // sAnvayArtha:-je jo nare sAdhutavateNe-tapasyAkA cora-dUsarekI tapasyAkA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, vayateNe vacanakA cora-dUsareke vyAkhyAnakA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, ya-tathA svateNe-rUpakA cora dUsareke rUpakA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, ya-aura AyArabhAvateNe-AcArakA cora-dUsareke jJAnAdi AcAroMkA apanemeM Aropa karanevAlA, bhAvakA cora jIvAdi padArthIkA jAnakAra nahIM hone para bhI apaneko jAnakAra batAnevAlA hotA hai, vaha devakivisaM= 'Ayarie' ityAdi / aise sAdhu AcAryoMkI tathA zramaNoMkI ArAdhanA karate haiM, arthAt AcAryAdikoMko apane saMyamakI utkRSTatAse prasanna karate hai, jisase gRhastha bhI unheM vaisAhI utkRSTa samajhate aura sanmAna karate haiM / kevala gRhastha hI unakA sanmAna nahIM karate kintu sAdhu bhI unakI prazaMsA karatA haiM // 45 // Ayarie patyAdi savA sAdhuso, mAyAnI tathA zramazAnI mArAdhanA kare che, arthAt AcAryAdikane pitAnA sayamanI utkRSTatAthI prasanna kare che, jethI guDo paNa temane evA ja utkRSTa samaje che ane temanuM sanmAna kare che kevaLa graha ja emanuM sanmAna nathI karatA, paraMtu sAdhuo pakSa emanI prazasA re che (45)

Page #596
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 46 - tapaAdicorasya doSapaTanam *r kilvika nAma ke devabhako kuvvaI=karatA hai, arthAt devaloka killipika devane utpanna hotA hai // 4 // ThIkA- 'tavateNe' ityAdi / [1] yo naraHnyaH sAdhuH tapaHstenaH- tapacauraH, atra cauyai parakIyatapo'paharaNaM vapujAyai svastinnAropaNam / sa ca tapaHsvainavividho yathA svayamatapatra kavitsAdhuH kenacit 'tapasvI bhavAn ?' iti pRSTaH san 'ahamasmi tapasvI'-tyarthaH prayamaH (1) / dvitIyo vinaiva tapasA svabhA cAd rogAdikAraNAntaravannATA varIH sAdhuH kenacit 'kiM bhavAneva zrutaputraistapastrI ?" iti pRSTaH san sa eva bhavanti kimanena tena ?' ityuttama: (2) / 'tavateNe' ityAdi / jo sAdhu tapake cora, vacanake cAra, rUpake cora athavA AcArake cora aura bhAvake cora hote haiM ve devoMmeM utpanna hokara ke bhI kilviSa hI hote haiM // tAtparya yaha hai ki parakI tapasyAko apanI pratiSTAMke lie apanI batAnA tapakI corI hai / [1] tapake cora tIna prakArake haiM (1) kisI anapasvI sAdhule kisIne pUchA- 'kyA Apa tapasvI haiM ?" isake uttarameM 'ho meM tapasvI hai aisA kahanevAlA tapacora hai| (2) vinA tapasyA kiye roga Adi kisI kAraNase yA svabhAvase kSINa zarIravAle sAdhuse kisIne pUchA-kyA Apa hI vaha tapasvI hai, jinakI kIrti pahale hamane sunI hai ? aisA pUchanepara 'sAdhu to tapasvI hote hI haiM, yaha prazna karanA hI vRthA hai| isa prakArakA uttara denevAlA tapacora hai / vele dhuko dastAbedAra saMkSec bacretA 32 De ke tethe he apakSa ha paNa iti ja ane ke. da se merI hai (1) hai-panI ne naTe bhedanI ke. dhune deza ke hai hai ?' de (1) 25 OM, upa senaDenTara 2 ke. () vastra yA videza uDe aura vo khuda seva tumhI 35 PS edad 2. ** itake va idha hai, 2 226 24 == hai benne v tub, tera e 1'da yerdag a ce to udara

Page #597
= 544 zrIdazavakAlikasUtre tRtIyastu-'ugratapasvI bhavAneva kim ?' iti kenacitpRSTaH san svakhyAtikAmanayA kevala maunamAlambate na tu kizcitpatibhASate tena pracchako'dhigacchatiayaM mahAtapasvI yataH svaguNAkhyAnaM kartuM manAgapi notsahate, pRSTo'pi ca bhativacanaM na prayacchatIti (3) / / [2] vacAstenA bacA vAkyaM tasya stenaH, yathA-'dharmadezanApravINatayA zrUyamANo munirbhavAneva kim ?' iti kenacitpRSTaH 'sAdhavo dharmadezanAnipuNA eva bhavantI'tyAdikakA tUSNIbhUtazca / athavA svasya zAstrAnabhijJatve'pi vAgADambaramAtreNa pariSadi prasAditAyAM satyAM kenacit-'AcArAyaGgopAGgavijJo bhavAn' iti pRSTaH (3) 'kyA ApahI ugra tapasvI haiM ?' aisA prazna karanepara svakIya kIrtikI kAmanA karake kevala mauna sAdha lenevAlA-kucha na bolanevAlA tapacora hai, kyoMki mauna sAdhanese prazna kA yaha samajha letA hai ki'ye bar3e bhArI tapasvI haiM ki apane guNa varNana karane meM tanika bhI pravRtta nahIM hote, yahAM taka ki pUchane para bhI uttara nahIM dete / ' [2] vAkyake corako vacanacora kahate haiN| jaise kisIne pUchA-'jo dharmadezanA denemeM atyanta nipuNa sune jAte haiM ve kyA ApahI haiM?' isa praznake uttarameM aisA kahanA ki-'sAdhu, dharmadezanA dene meM nipuNa hote hI haiM,' athavA cuppI sAdha lenA, athavA ho to zAstroMse anabhijJa; kintu vAgADambarase pariSadko prasanna karanepara koI pUche ki-'Apa aMga upAMgoMkA jAnate haiM kyA ?' aisA prazna karanepara 'sAdhu, aMga upAMgoMke jJAtA (3) "zu Apa ja ugra tapasvI che ? e prazna pUchavAmAM AvatA pitAnI kIrtinI kAmanA karIne kevaLa mauna sAdhanAra-kAI na bolanAra paNa tapara che, kAraNa ke mona sAdhavAthI praznakartA ema samajI le che ke e bahu moTA tapasvI che, tethI pitAnA guNa varNana karavAmAM jarA paNa pravRtta thatA nathI, eTale sudhI ke pUchatA chatA uttara paNa nathI ApatA. [2] vAkayanA cerane vacanora kahe che. jema ke, koI pUche "je dharmadezanA ApavAmAM atyata nipuNa saMbhaLAya che te zu Apa ja che ?" e praznanA uttaramAM ema kahevuM ke "sAdhu dharmadezanA ApavAmAM nipuNuM ja hoya che " athavA cupakI pakaDavI athavA zAstrothI anabhijJa hevA chatA vAgaDambarathI paripadane prasanna karatA keI pUche ke "Apa aMga-upAMgone jANe che ke? evA praznanA uttaramAM

Page #598
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 46 - tapaAdicorasya doSaprakaTanam 'sAdhavastajjJA bhavantyeve' timatyAyakaH / [3] rUpastenaH svAtmani parakIyarUpAropaNakArakaH, yathA prakRSTarUpavantaM sAdhuM samAlokya 'kimasau jJAtapUrvarUpavAn bhavAneva ?" itipRSTo vAgAdinA tadaGgIkuvaNo maunAvalambI vA / 545 AcArabhAvastenaH=AcAratha bhAvayeti dvandve AcArabhAvau tayoH stenaH, tena- AcArastenaH bhAvastenazceti phalitam, 'dvandvAdau dvadvAnte vA zrUyamANaM padaM pratyekamabhisambadhyate' iti nyAyena dvandvottarasthasya stenapadasya pratyekaM samvandhAt / tatra[4] AcArastenaH - parakIyajJAnAdyAcArapaJcakasya svasminnAropayitA, yathA - ' - yamANaH kriyApAtraM bhavAneva kim ?' iti kenApyanuyuktaH san pUrvavatsamAdhAyakaH / [5] bhAvastenazca bhAvo=jIvAdipadArthastasya stenaH, sUtrArthasandehaM gItArthAt - hote hI haiM ' aisA kathana karanevAlA vacanacora hai / [3] parake rUpakA apane meM AropaNa karanevAlA rUpacora kahalAtA hai / jaise kisI ne pUchA - ' pUrvajJAta rUpavAn kyA Apa hI haiM ? ' isake uttara meM vacana se svIkAra karanevAlA athavA cupa raha jAnevAlA rUpacora hai| [4] parake jJAnAdi paoNca AcAroMko apanemeM Aropita karanevAlA AcAracora kahalAtA hai| jaise kisIne pUchA- 'kyA sune jAnevAle utkRSTa kriyApAtra Apa hI haiM ? ' aisA pUchane para pUrvakI bhA~ti samAdhAna karanevAlA, arthAt 'sAdhu to kriyApAtra hote hI haiM' aisA kahanevAlA AcAracora hai / [4] kinhIM gItArtha muni se sUtrArthakA sandeha nivAraNa karake aisA kahe ki " sAdhu aga upAMgonA jJAtA ja hAya che ema kahenAra vacanaceAra che [3] paranA rUpanuM petAmAM AreApaNu karanAra rUpacAra kahevAya che jemake koi pUche ke ' pUjJAta rUpavAn zuM Apa ja che ? ' tenA uttaramAM vacanathI svIkAra karanAra athavA cUpa rahenAra rUpacAra che [4] paranA jJAnAdi pAca AcArIne pAtAmAM Arepita karanAra AcAracAra kahevAya che jema ke koI pUche 'zuM sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatA utkRSTa kriyApAtra Apa ja che ?' ema pUchavAmAM AvatAM pahelAnI peThe samAdhAna karanAra arthAt 5 sAdhu tA kriyApAtra ja hAya che' ema kahenAra AcAracAra che [5] koi gItA muni pAsethI sUtrAnA sadehanuM nivAraNa karIne ema kahe ke

Page #599
546 - - - zrIdazakAlikasUtre praznapUrvakamavabudhyAnantaraM 'prAgevedaM vijJAtamasti na tu kizcidapUrvamidAnIM bhavanmukhA- / dAkarNyate' iti pratipAdakaH / sa tapaHstenAdiH devakillipaM devAnAM madhye kilvipaH pApaH, ata evA'spRzyatvAdidharmA,taM kurute bhAvayati-tapaHsteyAdikarmaNi devakilvipanAmaka bhavamutpAdayatItyarthaH // 46 // mUlam labhrUNavi devattaM, uvavanno devkivise| 5 6 12 13 tatthAvi se na yANAi, ki me kiMcA imaM phalaM // 17 // chAyA-labdhvA'pi devatvam , upapanno devakilviSe / tatrApi sa na jAnAti, kiM me kRtvA idaM phalam // 47 // sAnvayArthaH-devattaM kucha kriyAkalApa karane se devapaneko labhRNavi-pAkara bhI vaha devakidivase-kilvipa-aspRzya jAtike devoMmeM uvavanno utpanna hotA hai, tatyAvivahAM para bhI se vaha "kiM kyA karma kiccA karanese me mere imaM yaha phalaM-phala prApta huA hai' aisA na yANAi nahIM jAnatA hai, kyoMki devalokameM tIna jJAna avazya honevAle honepara bhI corI Adi pravala pApakarmake prabhAva se usake tIva jJAnAvaraNakA udaya hotA hai / TIkA-'labhrUNavi' ityAdi / devatvaM devajAti labdhvA'pi pApyApi deva "yaha to mujhe pahale hI mAlUma thA, Apake mukhase kucha bhI navInatA nahIM sunI jAtI' use bhAva-(jIvAdi-padArtha) kA cora kahate haiN| aise tapa Adike cora sAdhu devatAoMmeM aspRzya kilviSa devake karmako upArjana karate haiM, arthAt vaha sAdhu devabhava pA karake bhI kilviSa deva hotA hai // 46 // 'labhUNavi' ityAdi / devagati prApta karake bhI kilviSa devoMmeM e te huM pahelethI jANatuM ja hatuM, ApanA mukhethI kAMI navInatA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvatI nathI" te te bhAva (jIvAdi-padArtha) ne cera kahevAya che evA tapa Adine cera sAdhu devatAonAM aspRzya kiTivalI devanAM kamene upaje che, athatu e sAdhu devabhava pAmIne paNa kivi deva thAya che (46) dbhAvi ItyAdi. devagati prApta karIne paNuM kilivalI DemAM utpanna

Page #600
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 47-48 - tapaAdicorasya duSphalaprAptiH 547 kilviSe = kilvidevamadhye upapannaH = saMmAptaH, tatrApi saH, 'kiM karma kRtvA me = mama idaM phalaM saMjAta' - miti na jAnAti / kiJcitkriyAkaraNaklezenA'vazyambhAvijJAnatrayaka devakhajAtilAbhe'pi steyAdipApakamamabhAveNa jJAnAvaraNasya pravalodayenA'vizuddhAvadhi sadbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 47 // etAvadeva tasya phalaM na, kintu tato'nyadapIti taddarzayati- ' tattovi' ityAdi / 2 5 mUlam - tattovi se caittANaM, labbhihI elamUyagaM / 6 G 8 10 9 11 naragaM tirikkhajoNi vA, vohI jattha sudulahA // 48 // chAyA - tato'pi sa cyukhA, lapsyate elamUkalam | narakaM tiryagyoniM vA, vodhitra sudurlabhA // 48 // sAnvayArtha:-se-vaha killipI deva tattovi-usa- kilviSa devabhavase bhI cantANaM = cavakara manuSya bhavameM elamyagaM=vakarekI taraha aspaSTa bolanerUpa gUMgepanako lagbhihI=mApta hogA, (aura vahA~ marakara phira ) nara-naraka gatiko vA=athavA tirikkhajoNi= tiryaJca yoniko lagbhihI=mApta hogA ki jattha = jahAM phira vohI=bodhi-jinadharma kI prApti honA sudulahA - mahA- muzkila hai ||48|| utpanna hokara yaha nahIM jAnatA ki- 'mujhe kauna karma karane se yaha phala milA hai ?' tAtparya yaha hai ki kucha kAyakleza karane se vahAM bhavapratyayaka avadhi jJAna taka tIna jJAna hojAte haiM, phira bhI corI Adi pApa karmoMke prabhAvase jJAnAvaraNakA pravala udaya honeke kAraNa avizuddha avadhi rahatA hai // 47 // ukta corIkA itanA hI phala nahIM hai, kintu aura bhI hotA hai so dikhAte haiM - ' tattovi' ityAdi / thaIne e nathI jANatA ke mane kayA karyAM karavAthI A phaLa maLyuM che ? ' tA e che ke kAMika kAyakaleza karavAthI bhavapratyayika adhi-jJAna sudhI traNa jJAna thaI jAya che, te paNa cArI Adi pApa karyAMnA prabhAvathI jJAnAvaraNane prakhaLa udaya thavAne kAraNe avizuddha avadhi rahe che (47) ukata cArInuM eTaluM ja phaLa nathI, paraMtu khIjuM paNu phaLa maLe che te ve che tatto vi ityAdi

Page #601
- - 548 zrIdazavakAlikAtre TIkA-sA kilvipadevaH tato'pi-kilvipadevabhavAdapi cyutA-acyutya manuSyabhave'pi elamUkalam bhASaNazravaNobhayazaktizUnyatvaM, lapsyatemApsyati, tato'pi mRlA narakaM tiryagyoni vA lapsyate, yatra-manuSyAdibhave bodhiHsamyaktvaM sudurlabhA atizayena duSpApA bhaviSyatIti bhAvaH // 48 // upasaMharannAha-'eyaM ca' ityAdi / mUlam-eyaM ca dosaM dakhUNaM, nAyaputteNa bhAsiyaM / aNumAyaMpi mehAvI, mAyAmosaM vivajae // 49 // chAyA-etaM ca dopaM dRSTvA, jJAtaputreNa bhApitam / aNumAtramapi medhAvI, mAyA-mRpA vivarjayet // 49 / / sAnvayArthaH-eyaM ca isa pUrvokta makArake dosaM-dopa-pApako nAyaputteNa= mahAvIra bhagavAnane dahaNaM kevala jJAnase dekhakara bhAsiyaM-pharamAyA hai, (ataH) mehAvI-kRtyAkRtyameM kuzala sAdhu aNumAyaMvi-aNumAna-thor3e bhI mAyA-mosaM kapaTa aura jhUThako vivajjae-baraje-na Acare // 49 // ____TIkA-etaM ca pUrvapratipAditaM dopa-pApaM gRhIte'pi cAritre killipikadevatvAdhApAdakalakSaNaM jJAtaputreNa-jJAtA-siddhArthabhUpastasya putro jJAtaputraH mahAvIrastena vaha kilviSa deva deva-bhavase cakkara manuSya bhavameM aja (vakare)kI taraha bolanevAlA-gUMgA hogA, aura phira narakagati yA tiryazca gatiko prApta hogA, jahA~ para vodhi (samyaktvakI prApti) atyanta durlabha hai||48|| upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- eyaM ca' ityaadi| cAritrako aMgIkAra karaneke pazcAt bhI kilviSa-devatvakI prApti Adi doSa jJAtaputra (siddhArthanandana) bhagavAn yamAna svAmIne kevala e kilivathI deva devabhavathI AvIne manuSya bhavamAM aja (bakarA)nI peThe belanAra-bebaDa thaze, ane pachI narakagati yA tiryaMca gatine prApta thaze, ke jyodhi (sabhyapanI prAti) satyata gen cha. (48) S5 / 2 4 che-eyaM ca0 tyA cAritrane agIkAryA pachI paNa kivi-devatvanI prApti Adi deva jJAtaputra (siddhArthanaMdana) bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmIe kevaLajJAnathI jANIne -

Page #602
- adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. 49-50-upasaMhAraH dRSTvA kevalAlokenA''lokya bhASitaM kathitam-arthata upadiSTamityarthaH, ataH medhAvI-kRtyAkRtyavivekakuzalaH, aNumAtramapi-svalpamapi mAyAmRpA-mAyAmRpAvAdaM vivarjayet-saMtyajet-nA''carediti bhAvaH // 49 // mUlam-sikkhiUNa bhikkhesaNasohiM, saMjayANa buddhANa sgaase| tattha bhikkhu suppaNihi-iMdie, tibalajjaguNavaM _ viharijAsi-ttibemi // 50 // chAyA-zikSitvA bhikSepaNazodhi, saMyatAnAM vuddhAnAM sakAze / tatra bhikSuH supraNihitendriyaH, tIvralajjAguNavAn viharet / iti bravImi // 50 // sAnvayArthaH-buddhANa-sakala tatvoMke jAnanevAle saMjayANa-muniyoM ke sagAse samIpa bhikkhesaNasohi bhikSAke AdhAkarmAdi dopoMkI zuddhiko sikkhiUNa-sIkhakara tivvalajjaguNavaM akRtyAcaraNameM atyanta lajjAvAn suppaNihiiMdie-jitendriya-ekAgracittavAlA bhikkhu-sAdhu tattha-vahAMbhikSAkI epaNA vihrijjaasi-vicre-lge| ttivemi-zrIsudharmAsvAmI jaMvUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki jaisA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne pharamAyA hai vaisAhI meM terese kahatA hU~ // 50 // / iti pAMcave adhyayanake dUsare uddezakA sAnvayArtha samApta // 5-2 // // iti zrIdazavakAlikasUtrake pAMcaveM adhyayanakA sAnvayArtha samApta // 5 // TIkA-'sikkhiUNa' ityaadi| bhikSuH buddhAnAm avagatasakalatattvAnAM, saMyatAnAM sayamavatAM sakAze-samIpe bhiSaNazodhi-bhikSAgatA''dhAkarmAdidoSajJAnase jAnakara pratipAdana kiye haiM, isalie kArya-akAryake vivekI zramaNako aNumAtra bhI mAyA-mRSAvAdakA AcaraNa nahIM karanA cAhie, arthAt muni mAyA-mRSAvAdakA thor3A bhI sevana nahIM kareM // 49 // ___ 'sikkhiUNa' ityAdi / bhikSu, tattvake jJAnI saMyamiyoMke samIpa pratipAdana kyAM che tethI karIne kArya-akAryanA vivekI zramaNae A mAtra paNa mAyA-mRSAvAdanuM AcaraNa na karavuM joIe, athata muni mAyA mRSAvAdanuM thoDuM __pazu sevana na 42 (48) / sikkhiUNa tyA tatpanA jJAnI saMyabhImAnI sabhI sAdhA mAha

Page #603
- - - 550 zrIdazavakAlikamUtre saMzuddhi-dopajJAnapUrvakatatparihAravidhimityarthaH, zikSitvA samyagabhyasya supraNihitendriyaH suvazIkRtendriyaH-ekAgracetA ityarthaH / tIvralajjAguNavAn akRtyA''. caraNe'tIvalajjAdhArakaH, tatra-bhikSepaNa viSaye viharet-vicaret / ___'saMjayANa buddhANa' itipadAbhyAM jJAnakriyobhayavadbhaya eva zikSAzuddhirjAyata iti, 'suppaNihiiMdie' ityanena ziSyeNa ekAgracetasA bhAvyamiti, 'tibvalajjaguNavaM' iti padena lajAvAneva pravacanamaryAdAM pAlayatIti ca prakaTIkRtam / iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 50 // / iti paJcamAdhyayanasya dvitIyodezaH samAptaH // AdhAkarma Adi doSoMke jJAnapUrvaka AhArakI vidhiko samyak prakAra jAna karake jitendriya ho kara tathA akArya karanese tIvra lajjA pAte hue vicreN|| 'saMjayANa buddhANa' ina donoM padoMse yaha dhvanita kiyA hai ki jJAna aura kriyA donoMse hI bhikSAzuddhi hotI hai| 'suppaNihiiMdie' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki ziSyako ekAgracitta honA caahie| 'tivvalajjaguNavaM' se yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki lajjAvAna hI pravacanapratipAdita maryAdA (AcAra ) kA paripAlana karatA hai| zrI sudharmA svAmIjambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki he jambU! maiMne bhagavAn zrImahAvIrasvAmIse jaisA sunA vaisA hI tumase kahA hai // 50 // / iti pAMcaveM adhyayanakA dUsarA uddeza samApta / denuM jJAna meLavIne, AhAranI vidhine samyapha prakAre jANIne, jitendriya thaIne tathA akArya karavAthI tIvra lajajA pAmatAM bhikSu vicare. sajayANa buddhANa ye 6 zaNDothI ma panita yu cha , jJAna mana kriyA beuthI ja bhikSA-zuddhi thAya che muumviDaMpi e padathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke ziSya ekAgracitta thavuM joIe tinnapuNavaM thI ema pradarzita karyuM che ke lajAvAnuM ja pravacana pratipAdita maryAdA (AcAra)nuM paripAlana kare che zrI sudhama vAgI abU svAmIne kahe che ke-he jamma! me bhagavAna zrI mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI jevuM sAbhaLyuM tevuM ja tamane kahyuM che (50) Iti pAMcamA adhyayanane bIjo uddeza samApta.

Page #604
adhyayana 5 u. 2 gA. adhyayanaparisamAptiH 551 iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhASA - kalita- lalitakalApA''lApaka- pravizuddha-gadya-padya naikagrantha nirmApaka-vAdimAnamardakazAhU chatrapati - kolhApurarAnapradatta - jainazAstrAcArya-pada-bhUSitakolhApurarAjaguru - bAlabrahmacAri- jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkarapUjya zrI ghAsIlAlavativiracitAyAM zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjUpAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM paJcamaM 'piNDeSaNA 'ss - khyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 5 // iti zrIvaikAlikasUtrake "piNDeSaNA" nAmaka pA~caveM adhyayanakI 'AcAra maNimanjUSA TIkAkA hindI bhASAnuvAda samApta // 5 // iti zrIdazavaikAlikasUtranA "piDA" nAmaka pAMcamA adhyayananI 'AcAramaNima jASA' TIkAnA gujarAtIbhASAnuvAda samAsa. (5) -X---- samApta

Page #605
pUjya AcAryazrI vAsIlAlajI mahArAjanAM banAvelAM sane. kAzmIrathI kanyAkumArI te ma ja karAM cI.....thI.... ka la ka ttA sudhI dareka sthaLe hoMzathI vaMcAya che. kAraNa ke, AvI rIte zAstro taiyAra karavAnuM anokhuM kArya haju sudhI koI karI zakayuM nathI. zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina samAja uparAMta zrI derAvAsI saMpradAyanA mahAna AcAryazrI rAmavijayasUrIjI tathA anya munivaree temaja terApathI mahAsabhA kalakattAvALAe A sUtre apanAvyA che deza-paradezanA me su vAcI jaina dharmanA thatajJAnane aNamole lAbha laI rahyA che hAlamAMja laMDananI InDIA ophIsa lAyabrerIe A sUtre magAvyA che Apa rUpIA 251-0-0 ekalI membara tarIke nAma nedhAvI hapta hatuM lagabhaga rUpIA pAca sudhInI kiMmatanAM zAstro vinA mUlya meLavI zake che vadhu vigata mATe lakhe. ke grIna leja pAse, gareDIA kuvA reDa | - zrI akhila bhArata che. sthA. jaina rAjakeTa, zAstroddhAra samiti, = = = ==== = matri

Page #606
zrI akhila bhArata zvetAmbara sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstroddhAra samiti gareDIA kuvA roDa - grIna leAja pAse rA ja ke Ta. samitinI zarUAta tA. 18-10-44 thI tA. 30-4-57 sudhImAM dAnavIra mahArA taraphathI maLelI 2 kamAnI nAmAvalI, [rUA. aDhIsAthI ochI rakamA A cAdImAM sAmela karela nathI.]

Page #607
10000 6000 5251 5001 3605 3101 2500 2000 2000 2000 Adya surakkhIzrI-4 (ochAmAM ochI rU. 5000 nI rakama ApanAra) zeTha zAMtilAla ma`gaLadAsabhAi, pramukha sAheba zeTha harakhaca Mda kAlIdAsabhAI 1963 1001 1001 1000 1000 1000 1002 1001 1001 1001 1001 1002 (hA zeTha lAlacaMdabhAi, jecaMdabhAi, nagInadAsabhAi, vRjalAlabhAI tathA vallabhadAsabhAi) kAThArI jecaMdabhAI ajarAmara hA haragevi dabhAi jecaMda zeTha dhArazIbhAI jIvanabhAI 3604 dezI prabhudAsa muLajIbhAi 328AAnA mahetA gulAmacaMdna pAnAcaMda saghavI pItAmbaradAsa gulAmacaMda surambIzrIo-20 (ochAmAM ochI rUA 1000 nI rakama ApanAra) vakIla jIvarAja vamAna hA kAThArI kahAnadAsabhAI tathA veNIlAlabhAI zeTha zAmajIbhAI velajI vIrANI nAmadAra ThAkAra sAheba lakhadhIrasIhajI mahAdura zeTha laheracaMda kuMvarajI hA, zeThe nyAlaca dabhAI laheracaMda zAhu chaganalAla hemacaMda vasA hA mAhanalAlabhAI tathA metIlAlabhAI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina sagha zeTha AtmArAma mANekalAla zeTha mANekalAla bhANajIbhAI zeTha seAmacada tulasIdAsa phAThArI chabIladAsa harakhacaMda koThArI 2 gIladAsa harakhacaMda magaDIA jagajIvanadAsa ratanazI zrImAna caMdrasiMhajI mahetA (relve menejara sAheba ) mahetA pe|paTalAla mAvajIbhAi mahetA sAmacaMda neNuzIbhAi ( rAcIvALA ) zAhu harIlAla anupacaMda dezI kapuracaMda amarazI hA. dalapatarAma kapuracaMda dezI amadAvAda bhANavaDa rAjakoTa sAlApura jetapura rAjakoTa 11 jAmanagara rAjakoTa mArakhI sIdhapura muMbai merakhI amadAvAda pArakha dara ratalAma muMbai zIhAra dAmanagara kalakattA jAmajodhapura merakhI kha'bhAta jAma jodhapura

Page #608
750 006) 750 mAdI kezavalAla harakhacaMda zeTha narAttamadAsa eghaDabhAi zeTha zIvalAla DamarabhAI 501 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 500 501 501 501 501 501 500 501 sahAyaka membarA-21 (ochAmAM ochI rUA 500 nI rakama ApanAra ) zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA. zeTha jhuMjhAbhAi velasIbhAi 3 kAmadAra tArAcaMda pApaTalAla dheArAjIvALA zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha zeTha tArAcaMdajI pukharAjajI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina sa gha 150 zeTha zeSamalajI jIvarAjajI 125 anarAjajI lAlaca dajI ,, ,, 125 kaDacaMdajI rUpacaMdajI 100 "" daMgaDumalajI cAMdamalajI 500 mahetA mehanalAla kapuracaMda zeTha gAvI DhajI pApaTabhAI vaDhavANu zahera sAbaramatI jorAvaranagara sAkaraca da a. sau bena maNIgaurI maganalAla te mahetA sAmacada tulasIdAsanA dharmapatni sva. pItAzrI nadAjInA smaraNArthe / veNIca da zAMtIlAla (jAmuAvALA) mahetA muLacaMda rAghavajI hA. maganalAlabhAI tathA du`bhajIbhAi zeTha harakhacada paraseAttama hA bhAi indukumAra zeTha khImajI khAvAbhAI hA temanA putra phulacaMdabhAI nAgaradAsabhAi, gulAmaca debhAI, tathA jamanAdAsabhAi zeTha maNIlAla mehanalAla DagalI hA. zeTha mulajIbhAi maNIlAla zeTha IzvaralAla purUSItamadAsa zeTha caMdulAla chaganalAla sva kAMtIlAlabhAInA smaraNAthe ha. zeTha mAlacaMda lImaDI rAjakoTa thAnagaDha ora gAmAda mora gAmAde rAjakATa rAjakeATa dhrAphA cAravADa muMbaI muMbaI amadAvAda amadAvAda muMbai ratalAma meghanagara

Page #609
751 zAha raMgajIbhAI mehanalAla kAmadAra ratIlAla durlabhajI jetapuravALA amadAvAda muMbaI 501 prathama varganA membare 402 dhrAphA 400 353 301 251 251 251 251 251 251 250 251 251 (ochAmAM ochI rakama rU. 250 ApanAra) zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha dhI vADIlAla DAIga enDa prinTIMga varkasa rAjakeTa zeTha ratanazI hIrajIbhAI hA goradhanadAsabhAI jAmajodhapura zeTha jecaMdabhAI mANekacaMda bhANavaDa saMghavI mANekacaMda mAdhavajI bhANavaDa zeTha lAlajIbhAI mANekaca da (lAlapuravALA) bhANavaDa zeTha rAmajI jhINAbhAI bhANavaDa paMcamIyA bhavAnabhAI kALAbhAI vaDIo zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha vAMkAnera zeTha ratIlAla nyAlacaMda rAjakoTa bAbu parazurAma chaganalAla zeTha (udepuravALA) rAjakeTa zeTha maganalAla chaganalAla vizrAma (dhrAphAvALA) rAjakeTa zeTha jeThAlAla goradhanadAsa upaleTA sva. bahena sa ka kacarA hA. otamacaMdabaI, choTAlAlabhAI tathA amRtalAlabhAI vAlajI (kalyANavALA) upaleTA zeTha khuzAlacaMdabhAI kAnajIbhAI hA zeTha pratApabhAI upaleTA zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha khAkhIjALIyA zeTha cheTAlAla kezavajI jAmanagara zAha lakSmIcaMda kapuracaMda jetalasara jaMkazana zAha caturadAsa ThAkarazIbhAI jAmanagara khaMDerIyA kAntIlAla jhabakalAla (sTezana mAstara) surendranagara zAha kezavalAla jecaMda virAvala zAha khImacaMda zaubhAgIda vasanajI verAvala sva bAkhaDA vacharAja tulasIdAsanA dharmapatnI kamaLabAI taraphathI hA mANekacaMdabhAI tathA kapuracaMdabhAI geDala zeTha chaganalAla nAgajIbhAI muMbaI ghelANI trIkamajI lAdhAI 251 251 477 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 252 251 junAradeva

Page #610
251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 350 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 250 '251 250 250 251 251 251 251 302 251 251 251 251 251 zeTha gIradharalAla karamacaMda zeTha cheTAlAla vakhatacaMda geAsaliyA harilAla lAlacaMda zeTha premacaMda mANekacaMda zeTha mANekalAla bhagavAnadAsa zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA. zeTha mehanalAla icchArAma zeTha ramaNIkalAla e kapAsI bahena surIbahena (lakSmIbena) hA mahetA harIlAla pItAmbaradAsa zeTha vADIlAla nemacaMda vakIla zAha vIThaladAsa medI mAstara zAha nAgaradAsa mANekaca da zAha maNIlAla jIvaNulAla zAha nAgaradAsa vAghajIbhAi zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha zeTha manubhAi muLacaMda (injInIyara sAheba) zeTha zAMtilAla premacaMda [temanAM dharmopatnInA varasItapa prasa Mge khuzAlInA ] zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA, caMpAlAlajI mArave zeTha metIlAlajI raNajItalAlajI hIgaDha zeTha mAdaramalajI surajamalajI benka zeTha gepAlajI mIThAbhAI udANI nyAlacaMda hAkemacaMda (vakIla) zeTha prajArAma vIThalajI zeTha megharAjajI devIcaMdajI mahetA paTela geAvI dalAla bhagavAnajI amadAvAda amadAvAda amadAvAda amadAvAda khabhAta khaMbhAta ANu da zeTha kIzanalAla pRthvIrAja zeTha padamasI bhImajI phepharIyA pAlaNapura vIramagAma vIramagAma vIramagAma vIramagAma amalanera amalanera rAjakoTa rAjakeTa DAMDAIcA udepura yAdagIrI hATInA mALIyA rAjakATa rAjakATa madrAsa kAlakI paTela khImajI jeThAbhAI vAghANI kAlakI zeTha hukamIcaMda dIpacaMda gAMDalavALA [sTezana mAstara bhakitanagara] rAjakeTa zeTha vasanajI nAraNajI jAmakha bhALIyA zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMdha jAmakha bhALIyA khIcana (pAlI) bhANavaDa

Page #611
251 251 250 251 251 251 287 251 250 251 dhorAjI dhorAjI 251 2pa1 a. sau. bahena bacIbahena bAbubhAI dhorAjI zeTha nemacaMda savajIbhAI medI lAlapura zrI sthA jaina saMgha ha. pramukha zeTha premacaMda bhagavAnalAla naMdurabAra zeTha amRtalAla hIrajIbhAI jasAparavALA hA. narabherAmabhAI jetapura dozI choTAlAla vanecaMda jetapura kAmadAra lIlAdhara jIvarAjanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI bAI jhabakabahena taraphathI hA bhAI zAMtilAla jetalasara zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha jAmajodhapura sva. bahena vijyAgaurI rAyacaMda hA zeTha rAyacaMda pAnAcaMda gAMdhI pipaTalAla jeca dabhAI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha hA, pramukha rAyaca da vRjalAla ajamerA vIMchIyA zeTha muLacada pipaTalAla hA. maNIlAlabhAI tathA jesI galAlabhAI lAlapura zeTha maNIlAla mIThAbhAI hA. harilAlabhAI hATInA mALIyAvALA junAgaDha sva vasANI haragovIMdadAsa chaganalAlanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI bAI chabalabena taraphathI boTAda zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha cuDA (jhAlAvADa) zeTha maganalAlajI bAgacA udepura zeTha cApazIbhAI sukhalAla surendranagara zrI sthAnakasI jaina saMgha boTAda sva. pUjya mAtuzrI samaratabAInA samaraNArthe ha. DekaTara sAheba narottadAsa cunIlAla kApaDIyA rANapura sva. turakhIyA laheracada mANekacaMda sudAmaDAvALAnA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatnI jIvatIbAI taraphathI hA jayaMtIlAla laheracaMda DabhAsa zrI sthA. jaina moTA saMgha prAMgadhrA zAnDa dIlIpakuMvara savAIlAla hA. zeTha savAIlAla raMbakalAla vaDhavANa zahera zeTha cheTubhAI haragovIMdadAsa kaTerIvALA re re nAthAlAla DI mahetA AsA saMghavI prANalAla lavajIbhAI jAmakhaMbhALIyA 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 muMbaI 251 251 251

Page #612
251 250 251 251 251 251 51 251 251 251 251 51 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 khAvIzI maNIlAla catrabhujanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI khAI maNIbena taraphathI hA. bhAi rasIkalAla, anIlakAMta tathA vinAdarAya zeTha mANekalAla amulakharAya mhetA bhAvasAra khADIdAsa gaNezabhAI zAha !paTalAla dhanajIbhAI sva. gulAmacaMdabhAInA smaraNArthe hA vArA pepiTalAla nAnacaMda zeTha catrabhuja vAghajIbhAI vasANI sva.mehanalAla narasIdAsanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI surajabena mArArajI taraphathI zrI sthAnakavAsI jaina saMgha saMghANI, muLazaMkara harajIvanabhAinA smaraNArthe hA temanA putrA jayaMtilAlabhAI tathA ramaNIkalAlabhAI zAha maganalAla gokaLadAsa hA ratIlAla maganalAla sa ghavI muLaca da mecarabhAI hA jIvanalAla gaphaladAsa mhena suOkhALA nautamalAla jasANI [varasItapanAM pAraNAMnI khuzAlImAM] zAha rAyacaMda ThAkarazInA smaraNAthe hA bhAI zAMtIlAla rAyacaMda bhAvasAra harajIvanadAsa prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA bhAI trIbhAvanadAsa harajIvanadAsa zAha talakazI hIrAcadanA smaraNArthe hA bhAI amRtalAla talakazI zAha cunIlAla mANekaca da zeTha vRjalAla sukhalAla zeTha kAMtilAla nAgaradAsa verA catrabhuja maganalAla saMghavI zIvalAla hImajIbhAI zAha devazIbhAi devakaraNa AsanasAla ghATakeApara dhaMdhukA dha dhukA dhaMdhukA dhaMdhukA kharavALA pANuzaNA (lIMbaDI) upaleTA vaDhavANa zahera vaDhavANa zahera rAjakoTa lakhatara lakhatara lakhatara lakhatara vaDhavANu zahera vaDhavANa zahera vaDhavANu zahera vaDhavANa zahera vaDhavANa zahera

Page #613
251 ! 251 251 251 300 251 251 251 251 zAha jAdavajI oghaDabhAI sadAdavALAnA smaraNArthe hA bhAI zAMtIlAla jAdavajI lakhatara bhAvasAra cunIlAla premacaMdabhAI surendranagara zrI vardhamAna zvetAmbara sthA zrAvaka saMgha hA zeTha kesarImalajI anepacaMdajI gugalIyA malADa (muMbaI) dezI ThAkarazI gulAbacaMdanA smaraNArthe temanAM dharmapatnI samaratabena vRjalAla taraphathI hA bhAI jayatilAla ThAkarazI lakhatara zAha amulakha uphe bacubhAI nAgaradAsanAM dharmapatnI A so bena lIlAvatIne varasI tapanAM pAraNanI khuzAlImAM hA bhAI kAtIlAla nAgaradAsa vIramagAma kAmadAra kezavalAla hImatarAma prephesara sAheba (guMDalavALA) vaDedarA zeTha DuMgarazI haMsarAja vIsarIyA muMbaI zeTha dhanarAja muLacaMda muthA lenAvAlA (punA) mahetA nAnAlAla chaganalAlanAM dharmapatnI sva. caMcaLabena tathA purIbenanA smaraNArthe hA bhAI manaharalAla nAnAlAla mu vaNI (vIramagAma) dezI cunIlAla phulacaMda morabIvALA muM zAlanI (gALa) zAha hirAcaMda chaganalAla hA zAha cImanalAla hIrAcada sANaMda zeTha mehanalAla jeThAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA zeTha AtmArAma mohanalAla zAha ramaNIkalAla kALIdAsa tathA A so kAMtAbena ramaNIkalAla (dhrAgadhrAvALA) DAkaTara mayAcaMda maganalAla ha De. ratanacada mayAcaMda kalola sva zAha nAthAlAla umedacadanA smaraNArthe hA. zAha ratIlAla nAthAlAla kalela zrI sthA darIyApurI jaina saMgha ha bhAvasAra dAmodaradAsa IzvarabhAI kaDI zAha maNIlAla talakacaMdanA smaraNArthe hA. mAraphatIyA ca dulAla maNIlAla kalela A so capAbena ha. zeTha jIvarAja lAlacaMda dezI sANaMda paTela mahAsukhalAla DosAbhAI sAda 251 301 251 kalela 251 mu baI 251 251 251 251 251 251

Page #614
251 sANaMda muMbaI 251 251 sAbaramatI 251 sAbaramatI amadAvAda 251 2pa1 vIramagAma 251 viramagAma 251 vIramagAma viramagAma 251 251 , zAha sAkaracaMda kAnajIbhAI zAha hIMmatalAla harajIvanadAsa zAha jItendrakumAra vADIlAla mANekacaMda (rAjasItApuravALA) a. so. samaratabena premacaMda C/o premacaMda mANekacaMda (rAjasItApuravALA) zA kAtIlAla trIbhUvanadAsa sva. zeTha ujamazI nAnacaMdanA maraNArthe temanA putra taraphathI hA zeTha cunIlAla nAnacaMda sva. zAha maNIlAla lakSmIcaMdanA smaraNArthe temanA putra taraphathI ha. khImacaMdabhAI sva zeTha harIlAla prabhudAsanA smaraNArthe hA zeTha anubhAI harIlAla saMghavI jecaMdabhAI nAraNadAsa sva zAha velazIbhAI sAkaracadanA smaraNArthe hA cImanalAla velazI katrAjavALA zAha pAcAlAla pItAmbaradAsa pArekha maNIlAla karazI lAtIvALA taraphathI meTIbenanA smaraNArthe zAha nAraNadAsa nAnajIbhAInA suputra vADIbhAInAM dharmapatnI a so nAraMgIbenanA varasItapa nimItte hA zAMtIbhAI zAha pipaTalAla mehanalAla zeTha premacaMda sAkaracaMda lAlA puraNacaMdajI jena (senTrala beMkavAlA) sva chabIladAsa gokaLadAsanA smaraNArthe temanA dharmapatni kamaLAbena taraphathI hA. 5 julAkumArI zAha ratIlAla vADIlAla zeTha lAlabhAI magaLadAsa a so. kamaLAbena te kAmadAra goradhanadAsa maganalAlanA dharmapatina (vaDhavANuvALA) verA DosAbhAI lAlacaMda sthA jena saMgha hA verA nAnacada zIvalAla viramagAma amadAvAda 251 251 viramagAma 251 251 250 vIramagAma amadAvAda amadAvAda dIlhI 351 251 viramagAma amadAvAda 251 251 251 amadAvAda guna 251 vaDhavANa zahera

Page #615
251 251 251 251 251 251 muMbaI 251 251 251 251 251 251 vorA dhanajIbhAI lAlacaMda sthA. jaina saMgha hA verA pAnAcaMda gabaradAsa vaDhavANa zahera sva. amRtalAla vardhamAnanA smaraNArthe hA. kahAnajIbhAI amRtalAla dezAI amadAvAda, zrI viramagAma sthA jaina zrAvikA saMgha viramagAma sva trivanadAsa devacada tathA sva. a sau. caMcaLabenanA smaraNArthe ha. DekaTara hiMmatalAla sukhalAla vIramagAma zAha mulacaMda kAnajIbhAI taraphathI hA zAha nAgaradAsa oghaDabhAI vIramagAma zeTha mehanalAla pItAMbaradAsa hA bhAI kezavalAla tathA manasukhalAlabhAI viramagAma zAha ratanazI maNazInI ku bhAvasAra bhegIlAla jamanAdAsa amadAvAda zAha zIvajI mANekabhAI berAjhA (kaccha) zAha luNAjI gulAbacada saMjelI (paMcamahAla) zrI sthA jaina saMgha hA. zAha premacaMda dalIcaMda sajelI (paMcamahAla) zAha kuMvarajI gulAbacaMda lImaDI (paMcamahAla) zAha pAnAcaMda saMghajIbhAI hA bakalAla ratIlAla mubaI zAha amulakhabhAI muLajI hA prakAzacada amulakha hArIja sva bena caMdrakAtAnA samaraNArthe hA. amulakha muLajIbhAI hArIja sva padamazI suracadanA smaraNArthe hA zIvalAla padamazI. zAha kaLadAsa zAmajI udANI eDana kempa bATavIyA gIradharalAla pramANaMda hA amIcada gIradharalAla khAkhIjALIyA zrImati e sau bena ca drAvatI te zrImAna bahetalAlajI nAharanA dharmapatni. hA zeTha raNajItalAlajI hIMgaDa udepura sva zeTha vIracaMdabhAI jesI ga lakhataravALAnA smaraNArthe hA. kezavalAla vIracaMda zeTha mubaI chAjeDa ghAsIrAma gulAbacada lImaDI (paMcamahAla) mahetA prabhudAsa muLajIbhAI zrImatI harAbena nathubhAInA varasatapa nImIte hA nathubhAI nAnacaMda zAha viramagAma zva maNiyAra parasotama suMdarajInA smaraNArthe hi. sAkaracaMda parasotama vIramagAma 251 301 301 251 251 251 bhesANa 251 251 251e 251 gherA 301 251

Page #616
251 251 251 301 251 301 251 251 277 251 251 251 251 51 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 251 1 zeTha maNIlAla zIvalAla zAha trIbhAvanadAsa bhagavAnajI pAnelIvALA zAha naTavaralAla 2 dulAla zAhu trIbhAvanadAsa chaganalAla zAha narasIdAsa trIbhAvanadAsa khIpInacaMdra tathA umAkAMta cunIlAla gepANI hA, geApANI cunIlAla mANekacada zrI zAhapura darIyApurI ATakATI sthA. jaina upAzraya hA. vahIvaTa karanAra zeTha izvaradAsa purUSAttamadAsa zrI chIpApeALa darIyApurI AThakATI sthA. jaina saMgha hA zeTha caMdulAla amRtalAla zrI sthAnakavAsI keATI jaina saMgha hA mahetA cunIlAla velajI vakIla maNIlAla kezavalAla zAha veArA maNIlAla pepaTalAla pArekha nemacaMda meAtIcada muLIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA bhIkhAlAla nemacada saMghavI nAraNadAsa dharamazInA smaraNArthe hA jayaMtIlAla nAraNadAsa zA praviNucadra narasIdAsa sANadhruvALA mAstara jeThAlAla mAnajIbhAi hA mahetA amRtalAla jeThAlAla sIvIla InjInIyara sAheba zrI sukhalAla DI zeTha hA DA ku sarasvatI shena zeTha zrI saurASTra sthA. jaina saMgha hA zAha kAMtIlAla jIvanalAla vIramagAma jAmajodhapura amadAvAda gAdharA amadAvAda sva. zeTha kALulAlajI leADhAnA smaraNArthe hA. zeTha DhAlatasiMhajI leADhA rANapura amadAvAda amadAvAda zAha cInubhAI mAlAbhAI C/o zAha mAlAbhAi mahAsukharAma amadAvAda zAhe bhAIlAla ujamazI amadAvAda sva kezavalAla muLajIbhAinAM dharmapatnI, sva amRtabhAinA smaraNArthe hA. bhAIlAla kezavalAla thAnagaDhavALA purIbena cImanalAla kalyANajI sa MghavI lImaDIvALAnA smaraNArthe hA vADIlAla mAhanalAla koThArI amadAvAda mAMDavI (kaccha) vaDAdarA surendranagara sANuM da sANaMda sANuM da kheDelI (gujarAta) lAkherI (rAjasthAna) amadAvAda amadAvAda udepura

Page #617
251. 251 mAnakuvA (kaccha) amadAvAda amadAvAda 251 251 udepura 251 amadAvAda 251 vaDhavANa zahera vaDhavANa zahera 251 sva mahetA kuMvarajI nAthAbhAInA smaraNArthe hA temanAM dharmapatni kuMvarabAI harakhacaMda taraphathI (mAnakuvA sthA jena saMghane mATe) modI nAthAlAla mahAdevadAsa zAha mohanalAla trIkamadAsa sva. zeTha pratApamalajI sAkhalAnA smaraNArthe haprANalAla hIrAlAla sAkhalA zrI keTI sthA. jaina saMgha hA. zAha picAlAla pItAmbaradAsa dozI vIracaMda suracaMda hA.dozI nAnacaMda ujamazI sva. verA maNIlAla maganalAla hA verA catrabhuja maganalAla zAha pipaTalAla haMsarAjanA samaraNArthe hA. zAha bAbulAla popaTalAla zAha kuMvarajI ha sarAja dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAna bApodarAvALA hA. bhAIlAla amRtalAla dezAI dezAI amRtalAla vardhamAna bApodarAvALA hA. dalIcaMda amRtalAla desAI zAha sAkaracaMda mehanalAla zAha navanItalAla amulakharAya zAha maNIlAla AzArAma zeTha cInubhAI sAkaracaMda e sau. caMpAbena gosalIyA hA. galIyA harIlAla lAlacaMda zrI vaTAmaNa sthA. jaina saMgha hA zrI DAhyAbhAI halubhAI amadAvAda muMbai 251 251 amadAvAda 251 muMbaI bhAta amadAvA 251 251 251 251 251 amadAvAda amadAvAda amadAvAda P51 vaTAmaNa (dhoLakA) kulla membaranI saMkhyA 4 Adya murabbIzrIo ra03 prathama varganA membare ra0 murabbIzrIe 87 bIjA varganA membare ra1 sahAyaka membare 335 kulla membare (bIjA vargane sadaMtara baMdha karavAmAM Avela che )

Page #618
zrI jaina zAstroddhAra samitinA TuMka paricaya.... jaina samAja ane khAsa karIne zrI sthA, jaina samAja mATe gauravanA viSaya che ke AgamAdvAraka pUjya AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja jevA prakhara vidvAna samAjamAM agrasthAne khIrAje che temanI adbhuta smaraNa zakita temaja vidvatAne lAbha samAjane maLI zake tevA ucca AzayathI teozrI pAsethI khatrIsa AgamAnA judI judI bhASAnA anuvAda A samiti karAvI rahI che, ane vIra-vANInA khare rasa AjanA samAjane ApI rahI che, ane bhaviSyanI peDhI dara peDhI mATe kharA vArasA anAmata mUkavAnuM mahad kAryAM karI rahI che. chellAM tera varSa thayAM A samitI zAstronA prAkRta-saMskRta-hindI ane gujarAtI bhASAmAM anuvAdo taiyAra karAvI chapAvavAnuM kArya karI rahI che ane te kA ne saurASTranI, gujarAtanI ane hindanA judA judA bhAganI janatAe tanamana ane dhanathI sahakAra ApyA che. ane haju askhalita pravAha madane mATe cAlu che jethI samitinA kArya vAhaka kAne hIMmatathI AgaLa dhapAvI rahyA che. khAlI lAMkhI vAta karanArA ke ceAjanAe ke TharAveA karI besI rahenArAe mATe lekAne A jamAnAmAM vizvAsa rahe tema nathI, samAja mAge che racanAtmaka kAryAM, sthA. jaina samAja mATe, atyAra sudhI zrIkalpa sUtra jevuM agatyanuM mahAna sUtra koi paNa mahAtmAe taiyAra karela nathI je mahad kArya pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAje peAtAnI akhuTa jJAna-zakitathI aneAkhI rIte taiyAra karI samAja samakSa raju karyuM che ane ApaNe ApaNI apUrNatAne pUrNa karI dIdhI che je mahAna upakAra kAI kALe bhUlI zakAya ema nathI, pUjyazrInI takhIyata vRddhAvasthAne kAraNe narama garama rahyA kare che te chatAM zAstroddhAranuM kArya judA judA sthaLee vihAramAM paNu satata cAlu ja rAkhI rahyA che hajI khAkInA zAo lakhavAnuM kArya pAcathI sAta varSa sudhInuM bAkI che. A apUrNa kArya

Page #619
34 jhaDapI banAvavAne mATe samitIe niNuya lIdhe che ane te mujaba amadAvAdamAM ja pUjyazrIne A kArya pUrNa karavA mATe sthIravAsa birAjavAne vinaMtI karavAmAM AvI che ane te pramANe hAlamAM ja vIramagAmathI vihAra karI teozrI sarasapuranA upAzraye padhArI A kArya AgaLa dhapAvaze. zAstro chapAvavAnuM kArya mATe bhAge amadAvAdamAMja che. pUjyazrI amadAvAdamA khIrAjaze tethI paMDIte paNu tyAja haze jethI muk tapAsavAnuM temaja chApavAnuM kArya paNa jhaDapI banaze amadAvAda A kArya mATe vadhu sagavaDatAvALu samitIne jovAmAM AvyuM che kAraNu ke tyAM pUjya AcArya zrI izvaralAlajI mahArAja sthIravAsa mirAje che ane teozrInA A kAryamA pUrNa sahakAra che te uparAMta samitInA pramukha mahAzaya zeTha zAtilAlabhAI tyAMja hovAthI avAranavAra salAha sUcanA meLavI zakAya. A sivAya tyAMnA dareka saMdhanA agresarAnA sa pUrNa sahakAra maLI rahyo che. zeTha IzvaralAla purUSAttamadAsa, zeTha kAMtilAla jIvaNudAsa, zeTha leAgIlAla chaganalAla, zeTha pepaTalAla meAhanalAla, zeTha pecAlAla pItAmbaradAsa, zeTha cadulAla amRtalAla, zeTha lAlabhAI magaLadAsa, zeTha caMdulAla chaganalAla ane gesalIA harIlAla lAlacaMda vIgere agresaranI A kArya mATe je dhagaza jovAmA Ave che te jotA amadAvAda A kArya saphaLa rIte pAra pADaze tema amene saMpUrNa zraddhA che samitIe chellA aDhI varSa thayA vyavasthita kArya karavA mATe rAjakoTa mukAme rItasaranI ophIsa kheAlI che ane jenA maMtrI tarIke zrI sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha tamAma kArya saMbhALI rahyA che hAlanI pragati keTalI jhaDapathI keTalI AgaLa vadhI rahI che te nIcenA AMkaDAo jovAthI khAtrI thai zakaze 10 varSanI Akhare membaronI sakhyA 113 11mA varSInI Akhare 168 237 . 12mA tA 30-4-17nA roja 335 10 vaSa~nI Akhare samitI pAse lagabhaga za. 6000nI sIlIka hatI. je sUtronI chapAI kAgaLa temaja pagAra kharca vIgere jatAM atyAre 5 21000 sIlIka che r p ,, "" ,, 31

Page #620
Apa A samitinA kAryamAM kaI rIte . . madadagAra thaI zake ? rU. 5000 ochAmAM ochA ApIne saMsthAnA Adya murabbIzrI tarIke mubAraka nAma lakhAvI zake che, Apane pheTe tathA ApanuM jIvanacaritra zAstramAM chApavAmAM Ave che rUA3000 ochAmAM ochA ApIne ApanA vaDIlanA smaraNArthe eka zAstra ApanA nAmathI chapAvI zake che samItine eka zAstra chapAvavAmAM lagabhaga rU. 6000) thI rU 8000 kharca thAya che tema chatAM traNa hajAramAM Apane nAme zAstra bahAra pADavAmAM Avaze rU. 251 ochAmAM ochA ApIne lAipha membara tarIke ApanuM nAma dAkhala karAvI zake che Apane 32 sUtre tathA tenA tamAma bhAgo maphata maLI zake che. (rUA 500 nI kImatanAM zAstro haphate ho Apane maLI zake che ) sthAnakavAsI samAjamAM A eka ja sasthA zAstro cAra bhASAmAM pragaTa karIne sarva upagI vAMcana raju kare che Apane jyAre ke zAstranI jarUra hoya tyAre temaja koI sAdhu sanIrAjane vahorAvavAnI IcchA hoya tyAre zAstra bIjethI nahi maMgAvatAM A samiti pAsethI magAvI levA vinatI che eka apIla ? ... 1 dIkSA prasaMge 2 varasItapa ane bIjI tapazcaryAonA pAraNu prasaMge 3 mahAvIra jayaMtI, paryuSaNa, tathA divALI jevA tahevAra prasaMge. 4 lagna prasage. 5 putra janmanI khuzAlImAM 6 vaDIlenA smaraNArthe temanI tithI prasage temaja bIjA sara avasare banatI madada A saMsthAne mokalavA khAsa noMdha rAkhaze

Page #621
pUjya mahAtmAzrI tathA .... mahAsatijIone na mra prA rtha nA pUjya AcArya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjazrI rAta dIvasanA athAga parIzrama sAthe eka kaMtAnanA kakaDA para esIne samAjanA bhaviSyanA vArasadAra mATe Agama zeAdhana karI aNumAlA vArasA taiyAra karI rahyA che, te kAmAM aneka mahAtmAe prazaMsA batAvIne sakrIya sahakAra ApI rahyA che. Apane amArI namra vinatI che ke AvA sahada kAryamAM upadeza dvArA madadagAra thaI zake teTalI samAjane ApanI jarUra che mATe vagara vIla e sArAe jaina samAjanA utkepa kAmAM ApanA phALA nAMdhAve. che. 1 R sUtra vAMcyA pachI ApazrInA svataMtra abhiprAya temaja ceAgya sUcanAo lakhI meAkalavA vinatI, *

Page #622
= = pUjya mahAtmAzrI tathA . mahAsatijIone = == na pra == = pUjya AcAryazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjazrI rAta dIvasanA che, athAga parizrama sAthe eka kaMtAnanA kakaDA para besIne samAjanA bhaviSyanA vArasadAra mATe Agama saMzodhana karI aNumelo A vAro taiyAra karI rahyA che, te kAryamAM aneka mahAtmAo prazaMsA | huM batAvIne sakIya sahakAra ApI rahyA che. Apane amArI namra . che vinaMtI che ke AvA mahada kAryamAM upadeza dvArA madadagAra thaI che che zake teTalI samAjane ApanI jarUra che mATe vagara vIlaMbe sArAe I jena samAjanA utkarSa kAryamAM Apano phALe nedhA. === = == sUtra vAMcyA pachI ApazrIne svataMtra abhiprAya temaja cogya sUcanAo lakhI moklavA vinaMtI. === = = = %= = = =

Page #623
_